aAj0~ K^JcA,a^77i_ S._&4JJl*r3*re4
J 3% l.

Eru/riv&l ty 1 77Fai2cr,-A3L*!/. a/ier a. TDratvmg ty WSkehen.
/rati, an ariqi/iaZ Future uv Xa/niet/i Folate

Horn 1530

John Whit<gift,b0b,
r ( -//p///p.j//r,// y/ ( v/ ///r ;¦/¦//¦/¦// Di,',/ TFcb'- r-iq"' 7P(V1_-I

QJ
THE

LIFE AND ACTS

JOHN WHITGIFT, D.D.
THE THIRD AND LAST LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY
IN THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH.

The whole digested, compiled, and attested from Records, Registers,
original Letters, and other authentic MSS. taken from the
choicest Libraries and Collections of the Kingdom.

TOGETHER WITH

A LARGE APPENDIX OF THE SAID PAPERS.

IN FOUR BOOKS.

BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A.

VOL. I.

OXFORD,
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
MDCCCXXII.

MOST REVEREND AND PIOUS FATHER IN GOD,
WILLIAM,
LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY HIS GRACE,
PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, AND METROPOLITAN, &C.
May it please your Grace,
JL HAVE now lived (by the gracious providence of
God) to finish the Lives and Acts (as far as my col
lections, would serve me) of the four first holy Arch
bishops of Canterbury, those wise and painful, great
and good governors of this reformed Church of
England. And as I have dedicated the accounts
given of the three former unto two most worthy
Archbishops of Canterbury, your Grace's immediate
predecessors, with their good acceptance ; so I take
the assurance to offer this last unto yourself, truly
deserving the same character.
And indeed to whom could I so fitly dedicate the
history of this Archbishop, as to an Archbishop, who
desires to tread in his steps, and to follow such a
great example ; and who reckons it the highest ho
nour, as well as truest satisfaction to himself so to
do; (as your Grace piously hath been pleased some
time to declare ;) and who, it appears, makes the
welfare, peace, and establishment of this Church
your unfeigned care and concernment, as that active
predecessor of your Grace did. And surely your
a 2

iv DEDICATION.
Grace, so well disposed, may meet with some pas
sages in the lives of these Archbishops, and espe
cially this last, that may suggest something to your
wisdom and consideration, both for your direction
and comfort in the managery of this weighty charge
committed unto you, and to imitate their courage
and constancy under the difficulties they met with
in their government, by means of unquiet and un
dermining spirits.
I cannot, May it please your Grace, but observe
for this purpose, several singular Christian virtues
shining in Queen Elizabeth's three Archbishops,
right worthy to be followed by all their successors,
as very suitable for their conduct especially.
The first of these was a man above the world,
contemning all the faint and fading glories of it ;
Mundus as his motto (that he affected, taken out of the
coTcupis6- word of God) bespake him. So that his high place
centia ejus. ^ ^ dignity did not puff him up, nor hinder his as
piring to, and earnest expectation of, the more sub
stantial satisfactions of another world.
The next had his soul possessed with a firm and
comfortable affiance and trust in God, necessary for
his high and holy calling and office. And that, not
only when he suffered exile and the loss of all for
the cause of Christ ; but also afterwards in his ela
tion to the metropolitical see, when the faithful and
conscientious discharge of his duty herein created
him enemies, contriving to bring him into disgrace
and sorrow; and so they did effectually: but still
Turris for- ffe name 0f the Lord was his strong tower.
tissima no- *^ °
menDomi- Invincible patience was conspicuous in this our
third Archbishop, under those many oppositions,

DEDICATION. v
taunts, reproaches, calumnies, clamours, lies, and
unsufferable abuses he underwent in Parliaments,
in Court, in city, in country: and for nothing else,
but for labouring to preserve and keep the Church
of England, as it was legally established in the first
reformation of it. AH which notwithstanding, he
went on steadily, and with meekness and forbear
ance persevered in his pious purposes, and suc
ceeded at length beyond expectation ; making good
his motto, That he that beareth patiently overcomes vindt qui
at last. patitur-
.These noble and divine gifts, your Grace hath and
will have great need of in your station and spiritual
administration of the affairs of this Church, as they
had and exercised, who are gone long since hence,
and do enjoy the ample reward of their faith and
patience. Pardon, my Lord, this address. And I beseech
your Grace, and all others, to accept in good part
this my imperfect, but well meant, and, I hope,
useful work. And so begging your Grace's blessing,
I humbly take my leave ; being,
May it please your Grace,
Your Grace's most humble
and obedient Servant,
JOHN STRYPE.

a 3

THE
PREFACE TO THE READER.

i. SHALL only detain the reader of this book now offered
to the public, while I advertise him of two or three things
briefly ; viz. concerning the end and purpose for which
I have composed, it; the method I have used; and the
credit to be given to it.
My end herein was, together with the preserving of the
memory of this Archbishop, to continue some history of
our reformed Church under Queen Elizabeth ; the know
ledge whereof we have hitherto much wanted. Which as
I had given some account of in the former part of her
reign, under the lives of the two former Archbishops, and
elsewhere ; so under this we have gone on, and length
ened it out to the end of her life ; and somewhat further,
to the entrance of her successor King James I. The fruit
whereof is various, and chiefly to dispose us, in this suc
ceeding age, to value and adhere to this holy religion and
Church, which still flourisheth, after so many foreign and
domestic endeavours to undermine it, and the more open
assaults to overthrow the evangelical and apostolical dis
cipline, on which it was settled after great deliberation by
very wise and good men, our first Reformers ; several of
them martyrs and confessors : and to excite us (who live
in these days) heartily to bless and praise Almighty God
for the many signal deliverances which we see it hath ob
tained by his gracious and overruling hand, throughout
that long and dangerous reign; and to live quietly and
thankfully in the communion of it.
The method I have taken hath been to comprise the
history under two heads; viz. under the life of the Arch
bishop, and his particular care and conduct in the govern-
a4

viii PREFACE
ment of the Church, and influence in the many occurrences
wherein religion or learning were concerned. And secondly,
under other various ecclesiastical emergencies happening
from time to time, having some respect or other to the
Archbishop, his courts or dependencies. By which means
a fair prospect is given ofthe state of this Church for many
years ; viz. from the time that Whitgift first wore the
mitre, to the conclusion of his life, and the administration
of it for above a year after.
And to make the history the more useful and instructive,
as well as entertaining, I have given myself the liberty
(as occasion hath fallen in) to enlarge my accounts both of
matters and persons. So that a great many transactions,
from year to year, are related ; especially what was done
in Parliaments, and Convocations, and Commissions Eccle
siastical. And large notices are recorded of many Bishops,
Divines, dignified men, or eminent for learning, disciplina
rians, schismatics, and enthusiasts, as well as other per
sons of quality or remark in those times : whereby the
knowledge of them, their principles, their characters, their
virtues, their vices, &c. are brought to light, or to clearer
and truer light ; the names only of some of them, or little
more, having come to our ears at this distance of time.
As, these Archbishops and Bishops, (besides our Arch
bishop,) viz. Parker, Grindal, Sandys, Cox, Scory, ./Elmer,
Cooper, Overton, Hutton, Matthew, Pierse, Bilson, Flet
cher, Still, Bickley, Heton, Bancroft : Deans, Divines, and
University men ; Noel, Perne, Goodman, Fox, Lever, Sara-
via, Sutcliff, Whitaker, Broughton, Reynolds, Baro, Hooker,
Andrews, Abbot, Goad, Overal, Nevyl, Charior : new Re
formers and Separatists; Sampson, Nicolls, Cartwright,
Travers, Chark, Giffard, Browne, Randall, Fenn, Snape,
Pagitt, Penry, Udall, Barrow, Greenwood, Darell: Civi
lians; Clark, Cofin, Lewen: Papists; Ballard, Moor, and
the gentlemen and Priests in Wisbich-castle : Courtiers
and Statesmen ; Lord Burghley, the Earl of Leicester,
Walsingham, Wylson, Hatton, Knowles, Beal, &c. Of all
whom, and many more, mention is made, and divers mat-

TO THE READER. ix
ters observable, in the series of the book, are discovered
concerning them. To which I add, that there are inter
spersed not a few affairs of both the Universities, and of
divers colleges therein.
And now, as for the credit to be given to what I have
writ : I have taken my relations from authentic records,
papers of state, original letters, registries of Archbishops
and Bishops of Canterbury, and of the University, the
Cotton library, the Heralds' Office, Mr. Petyt's library,
the Harleyan library, that of the late Bishop of Ely, and
other treasuries of manuscripts of the greatest fame; and
most of them such as mine own eyes have seen, and hand
hath transcribed. And as I have always professed, so I
have now governed myself strictly by the rules of truth and
integrity. And that I might the more surely give the sense
ofthe papers I have made use of, I have for the most part
compiled the history, not so much in mine own words, as
in the very words of the records and writings; though
sometimes the expressions are uncouth, and the spelling
not so consonant to our modern way of writing ; that so
the reader may the better judge of what he reads ; and
that the truth of the things themselves may the more evi
dently appear.
I must also here in gratitude acknowledge the assist
ances divers learned men have given me, by supplying me
with some very valuable papers, either originals or tran
scripts; as willing to render this work I had undertaken
the more complete : particularly the Reverend Thomas
Brett, LL. D. of Spring-Grove ; Thomas Baker, B. D. of
St. John's college ; Mr. Samuel Knight, of Trinity college,
Cambridge ; Mr. Nicholas Battely, of Beaksborn, deceased;
Mr. Ralph Thoresby, of Leeds in Yorkshire.
And in order to be secure from imbibing wrong impres
sions, (as often happens by means of the author's partiality,
or mistake, or wilful concealment of many things,) and for
the confirmation of what is here related, I have in an Ap
pendix entered a great sort of originals, to the number of
one hundred and twenty-nine : which will both vindicate

x PREFACE TO THE READER.
my truth and diligence, and, to a critical, exact, and cu
rious reader, will, I dare say, be highly acceptable and satis-,
factory. In short, and to conclude : By what is here written, we
may see what the true principles of the Church of England
be ; what ground it stands upon ; what arguments it hath
used to defend itself. The benefit whereof may be, to pre
vent any after-deviations from it, by any novel doctrines or
modern practices, endeavoured to be superinduced. on it.
We may see what violent and dangerous assaults it hath
met with from two sorts of ill-willers especially ; and how
wonderfully from time to time, by the great and indefati
gable care and diligence, moderation and wisdom of its
Archbishops of Canterbury, and especially this our Archbi
shop, the countenance and favour of Queen Elizabeth, and
above all, the blessing, protection, and good providence of
God, it hath been preserved, and subsisted through that
long reign.

THE CHAPTERS OF THE
HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND ACTS
OP
ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT.
WITH THE CHIEF MATTERS CONTAINED IN EACH CHAPTER.

BOOK .1.

CHAP. I.
-LHE INTRODUCTION. Whitgift's name, stock, and family. Ann. 1530.
His birth, education, and removal to the University of Cam- Jj*|" J^g'
bridge. Made Fellow of Peter house. His danger in the vi- 1557.
sitation under Queen Mary. Some account of this visitation.
The rigour thereof. Dr. Perne, the Master of the college,
his favour towards him. Whitgift's gratitude afterwards to
Dr. Perne. P. 1 .
CHAP. II.
Whitgift takes holy Orders. Preaches before the University. His Ann. 155s.
degrees, and preferments. Made Chaplain to Cox, Bishop of J^' j563-
Ely. His public lectures. Is concerned about University af
fairs ; and in addresses to Cecil their Chancellor. Made Mas
ter of Pembroke hall ; and of Trinity college. Clears himself
in a letter to Cecil from some imputations. His benefactions
to Peter house. Is made Regius Professor. Commissioned
hy the University to examine a Lady Margaret Preacher at
Leicester; complained of for his doctrine. P. 13.
CHAP. III.
His conscientious care ofthe college statutes. Obtains a prebend Ann. 1568.
in the church of Ely. Endeavours a regulation concerning 156'9-
sending Westminster scholars to Trinity college. Resigns his
Divinity Lecture. His letter to Cecil, recommending a Mas-

xii CHAPTERS
ter for St. John's college. Is one of the Commissioners for
visiting King's college under a Popish Provost. Articles against
him. Departs the college. Dr. Roger Goad by them con
firmed Provost. P. 25.
CHAP. IV.
Ann. 1570. Procures new statutes for the University. Cartwright deprived
of his lecture. Whitgift shews Cartwright's assertions to the
Chancellor : ahd to the Archbishop : and answers them. Ju
dicial proceedings against Cartwright. Whitgift offers him a
dispute. On what terms. Which he refuses. He treats Whit
gift with opprobrious speeches. P.. 37.
CHAP. V.
Ann. 1571. Dr. Whitgift Vice-Chancellor. A parsonage and prebend granted
1572 him by Cox, Bishop of Ely. Preaches before the Convocation.
Made Prolocutor. Interposes in a controversy between the
Heads of colleges and the Proctors. Thinks of leaving the
University. But upon the Heads' intercession with the Chan
cellor he is prevailed upon to stay. Is arbitrator in a case be
tween the Master and some Fellows of Magdalen college. P. 44.
CHAP. VI.
Admonition to the Parliament, a dangerous book. Some account
of it. Whitgift undertakes to answer it. Dissuaded. His re
solution; and reasons. The matters treated of therein. Shews
the magistrates the danger of these men, by the example of the
Anabaptists in Germany. Warns them to be circumspect.
Sets before them the Donatists. The compilers ofthe Liturgy
commended. A writing of Bishop Jewel, concerning Bishops
.,, and Archbishops. He is vindicated by Whitgift. The Arch
bishop of Canterbury traduced in the Admonition. Beza and
other foreigners, their judgments of this Church. Reasons of
the Second Admonition considered. P. 54.
CHAP. VII.
Other pamphlets accompany the. Admonition. The contents of
them. Answered by Whitgift. The Bishops called Pharisees :
retorted. Whitgift's judgment of the new platform ; and of
the Church of England. Whitgift's book before it was printed,
reviewed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Bishops.

AND CHIEF MATTERS. xiii
Of public use to the Church. But oppugned in the University ;
and particularly in St. John's college. Endeavours to redress
these seditions there. Chark, of Peter house, makes his Clerum
against Bishops. Is expelled by the Heads. Their letter to the
Chancellor, declaring his case. P. 80.
CHAP. VIII.
Browning and Browne, Fellows of Trinity college, convented be- Ann- ,572-
• . . 1573
fore the Vice-Chancellor for their doctrines against Episcopacy.
Dr. Whitgift pronounceth Cartwright no Fellow. Preaches at
Paul's Cross. His character of Dr. Bartholomew Clerke, of
King's college. Resigns Teversham. Milayn of Christ's col
lege, his seditious preaching. The contents of his sermon at
St. Mary's. Expelled. Whitgift concerned with the other
Heads in vindicating the University privileges against the ec
clesiastical commission. A case referred by them to the Arch
bishop of Canterbury. P. 93.
CHAP. IX.
Cartwright sets forth a Reply to Whitgift's Answer to the Ad
monition. His two main principles ; unsound. His proofs
and manner of writing. His way of dealing with the Fathers
and ancient writers ; and with the more modern reformers.
The favour his book and himself obtained in London. Preach
ers at Paul's Cross, who extol his doctrine. The Bishop of Lon
don's letter hereupon. P. J 02.
CHAP. X.
Dr. Whitgift sets forth his Defence against Cartwright. Sends it
to the Lord Treasurer. Hated and vilified for his book. His
method in the writing thereof. His declaration concerning
the Church of England. Reproves the disturbers of the
Church's peace. The state of the controversy. Dangerous doc
trines and untruths in the Reply, shewed by Whitgift. His
answer to Cartwright's reproaches. Is made Dean of Lincoln.
Another answer against T. C. comes forth, entitled, A Defence
of the Ecclesiastical Regiment. Whitgift procures the Lord
Treasurer's friendship to Trinity college. A case between the
Master of Magdalen college and the Fellows referred to Dr.
Whitgift. P. 109.

xiv CHAPTERS CHAP. XI.
Ann. 1674. Dr. Whitgift preaches before the Queen. The contents of his
sermon. Is Vice-Chancellor. Sent to the Chancellor of that
University about an University statute. HisDefence replied to
by Cartwright. Who vindicates himself from Whitgift's reflec
tions. Extols his discipline. Approves of contention in this
cause. Some other passages in his book noted. Dr. Whitaker's
judgment of Cartwright's book. Another part of Cartwright's
Second Reply comes forth, anno 1577. The contents thereof. P. 120.
CHAP. XII.
Whitgift in commission to examine and appease contests in St.
John's college. Visited by the Bishop of Ely. The old sta
tutes to be amended. The Master of that college abused in
a common place. Whitgift's judgment thereof. His thoughts
of an endeavour of taking away impropriations from bishoprics,
and of holding but one benefice. The Bishop of Ely's trou
bles by reason of his revenues. Whitgift encourageth him. P. 140.
CHAR XIII.
Ann. 1576. Dr. Whitgift endeavours to stop buying and selling of places in
the University. Writes to the Treasurer for that purpose. Ex
act in observing the college statutes. His resolution of a case
against certain Libertines. Nominated for Bishop of Worces
ter. His care for a fit man to succeed him in Trinity col
lege. Dr. Still promoted to that place. In what state he left
St. John's. The good and quiet condition Whitgift leaves Tri
nity college in. His good discipline and example there. Gives
plate and manuscripts to that house. His deserts towards the
University. P. 148.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.
Ann. 1577. Dr. Whitgift confirmed; and consecrated. Goes to his diocese.
The Queen writes to him to forbid prophecies. Is made Vice-
President of Wales. Informs the Council of Papists in those
parts, and of Masses said. The Council's letter to him on that
affair. What he did thereupon. Misrepresented at Court.

AND CHIEF MATTERS. xv
Clears himself. Concealers come into that country. Hartle
bury in danger by means of them : but preserved by the Bi
shop. His excellent free speech to the Queen in behalf of the
revenues of the Church. Obtains the disposal of the prebends
of his church of Worcester. P. 161.
CHAP. II.
The Lord President of Wales resumes his office. Abuses in the Ann. 1 579.
Queen's fines endeavoured by the Bishop to be remedied. 1580, 1581-
Takes the part of an honest man of the Council there ; faithful
in liis trust. The Privy Council's orders to him for Seminaries.
Dangers from them. A Parliament. A petition for reformation
of abuses put up. Our Bishop's answer thereto. Left to our
Bishop to nominate Justices of the peace in his diocese. A note
of Peter Baro, Margaret Professor. An Act against Papists.
The Lords write to him for dealing with them in pursuance of
that act. Opposes the Lord President about a commission. The
effect of his conference with Recusants. Interposes for his
Clergy. P. 177.
CHAP. III.
Letters to the Bishop from the Lords for Popish recusants. Ann. 1583.
Rules sent for conference with Priests aud Jesuits. He com
poses a difference at Ludlow. Hath a commission from the
Archbishop to visit the church and diocese of Litchfield. Di
rections to him for this visitation from the Council. Their
letter. The ill state of this church and diocese : and con
tests between the Bishop, and the Dean and Chapter, and
others, about the chancellorship. Subsidium Charitativum re
quired by the Bishop. A Divinity Lecture in the church of
Litchfield set up. The conclusion of this visitation : and the
Bishop restored to the execution of his function. P. 195.
CHAP. IV.
Makes statutes for the church of Hereford. Petitions of that
church for a Divinity Lecture, and a freeschool. Reconciles a
difference about the river Avon. , The rectory of Lugwarden in
danger to be lost from the church of Hereford : endeavoured to
be preserved by our Bishop. The rigorous government of the
Lord President of the Marches. And particularly toward the
Bishop of Hereford. P. 2 1 3 .

xvi CHAPTERS
BOOK III.

CHAP. I.
Anno 1583. Whitgift elected Archbishop of Canterbury. Reads a schedule
assenting to. the election. The Queen's letters to the Bishop
of London, and other Bishops, to confirm him. His confirm
ation. A Popish lying report printed of his consecration. The
University of Cambridge congratulate him. His trouble and
disquiet by the increase of sectaries : and the favour borne
them by great men. P. 221.
CHAP. II.
The Archbishop sets forth articles to be observed for Church mat
ters. Sends to the Bishops to execute them. His direction
for prosecution of recusants. The opposition the articles met
with, especially from the men of the Discipline. A letter of a
lawyer, to answer and confute them. Other articles from the
Privy Council sent to the Archbishop about religion. The
Archbishop enjoins them. P. 227.
CHAP. III.
The Archbishop strictly requires subscription to the three articles ;
which procured him many ill-willers. A libel against sub
scription, called The Practice of Prelates. Begins his metro-
political visitation. His dealing with some Ministers in Kent,
non-subscribers. Some of their principles and opinions. The
evil consequence of non-subscription shewed by the Archbishop.
Some Suffolk Ministers refuse. Their complaints to the Coun
cil against the Archbishop. His excellent letter to the Council
concerning them. And his challenge. Ministers of Sussex
suspended. Their suspensions taken off. P. 240.
CHAP. IV.
Commissions for the dioceses of Ely and Winton, vacant. Other
commissions for Chichester and Hereford. Recusants. A Bi
shop ofWintoh confirmed by the Archbishop. His commission
to the Suffragan of Dover. Unites two Churches. Preaches
at St. Paul's on the 1 7th day of November. The contents of
his sermon. Obtains a commission for ecclesiastical causes.

AND CHIEF MATTERS. xvii
Shews reasons for the necessity thereof. Draws up articles and
interrogatories for Ministers. P. 260.
CHAP. V.
Some Kentish gentlemen intercede with the Archbishop for their Anno 1584.
Ministers.- The communication between them and the Arch
bishop. Some account of these Ministers : and particularly
of Nicolls, Parson of Eastwell : and Ely, another. The Arch
bishop procures their places to be supplied during their sus-
pensioris. Mr. Beal's book in behalf of the Puritans. He af
fronts the Archbishop ; who sends the sum of it- to the Lord
Treasurer : and his own collections and animadversions there
upon. P. 271.
CHAP. VI.
Beal's rude carriage and speeches to the Archbishop at Lambeth.
He acquaints the Lord Treasurer therewith: and asketh his
advice. Beal's insulting letter to the Archbishop. The con
tents thereof. The Archbishop clears himself of Beal's impu
tations in a letter to the Lord Treasurer. Beal still abusive of
the Archbishop. Advice to the Lord Treasurer about a print
ing press at Cambridge. P. 288.
CHAP. VII.
Gifford of Maiden suspended ; brought before the High Commis
sion. Ministers of Lincoln and Ely diocese non-subscribers.
Letters from the Council in their favour. The Archbishop's
letter hereupon. Expostulates with the Lord Treasurer about
these refusers. Is threatened. Draws up a schedule of all the
- preachers, both Puritans and subscribers ; the number of the
latter far exceeding. Sir Francis Knollys writes to the Arch
bishop, and so doth the Lord Treasurer, about these men.
The Archbishop's earnest letter to him in answer. P. 301.
CHAP. VIII.
The Archbishop's two papers, containing reasons to justify his
proceedings by inquiry ex officio mero. His two letters to the
Lord Treasurer in vindication of himself; and to satisfy that
Lord in his doings, for settling due order in the Church. De
sires continuance of amity with the said Lord. The Council
writes to the Archbishop upon an information concerning some
vol. I. b

xviii CHAPTERS
Ministers in Essex, suspended and deprived. The Archbishop s
answer. His answers to objections to the Book of Common
Prayer, written to the Queen. P- 317.
CHAP. IX.
The Archbishop moves the Treasurer for the filling up the vacant
sees. Vindicates the Bishops. The courses he took for the
peace of the Church, not severe. Concerned for a fit man to
be Master of the Temple. Opposeth Travers. His letters to
the Queen and Lord Treasurer against him. He supposeth
Travers to be the author of Disciplina Ecclesiastica. Some'
account of that book. The Archbishop objecteth against Tra
verses taking orders ; not according to the Book. His plea.
P. 336.
CHAP. X.
A Parliament. Petitions, in divers articles, in favour of Puritan
Preachers, read in Parliament. But not allowed in the Upper
House. The speeches of both Archbishops against them. The
Archbishop writes his judgment of them to the Lord Treasurer.
The party's diligence in preparing them for the Parliament.
Sampson's letter to the Lord Treasurer. Articles exhibited to
the Queen by the Archbishop and Bishops, for reforming of
abuses. True causes of the insufficiency of many of the Clergy
in these days. Other bills concerning the Bishops, and other
ecclesiastical matters, brought into Parliament. The Bishop of
Winton's considerations of the petitions. P. 347.
CHAP. XI.
The Archbishop's pleas for his Court of Faculties, against a bill
in Parliament. Arguments about pluralities. Sir Francis
Knowles's notes for the bill. The petition of the Convocation
to the Queen against it. A paper of Archbishop Parker's in
defence of that Court. Papers of the new Reformers about
these matters : answered by the Archbishop. He writes to the
Queen upon some bills passed in Parliament, prejudicial to the
ecclesiastical state. Her speech, forbidding them to meddle in
those matters. The Archbishop procures an act for Eastbridge
hospital. p. 380
CHAP. XII.
Decrees made in Convocation for the regulation of the Clergy and

AND CHIEF MATTERS. xix
spiritual courts. Account of matters done in this Convocation.
Misdemeanours of Mr. Beal, drawn up by the Archbishop. The
Archbishop endeavours to stop a Melius inquirendum. Confirm
ations and consecrations of Bishops. An option. Metropoli-
tical visitation. Vacancies. He solicits the Queen for the
liberties of the Church. A charter of Edward IV. De Libertat.
Cleri. A collection for a great fire, recommended by the Lords
to the Archbishop. A paper sent to the Archbishop by one en
dued with a later spirit. What that spirit dictated. P. 396.
CHAP. XIII.
The Bishop of Exon vindicates himself to the Archbishop against Anno 1585.
certain accusations. He deprives one Randal, of the Family of
Love, for his strange opinions. The Archbishop restrains the 0
liberty of the press. Rules for that purpose. His discourage
ment from great men. His letter thereof to Sir Christopher
Hatton. His humanity to Cartwright. The Earl of Leices
ter's letter to the Archbishop thereupon : and in behalf of one
Fenn. The Archbishop's letter to the Earl. Passages between
Secretary Walsingham and him about the Puritans. P. 419.
CHAP. XIV.
The Earl of Leicester requires the Archbishop's judgment about
the Queen's undertaking the defence of the Netherlanders. His
wary answer. The Bishop of Sarum's discourse of the lawful
ness of the Queen's preventing that people's being forced to
idolatry. Another paper, Whether the Queen be bound by the
word of God to assist the United Provinces: supposed to be
the Archbishop's writing. He labours to stop a commission
for enhancing the first-fruits and tenths of the Clergy. Motion,
. made for Mr. Daniel Rogers to be Treasurer of St. Paul's. TM;
Dean's reasons against it. The controversy between Hooker
and Travers. The Archbishop's judgment thereupon. P. 434.
CHAP. XV.
Mr. Whitaker, the Queen's Public Professor of Divinity, motioned
for Master of St. John's college, Cambridge. The Archbishop
his friend. Objections against him. Dr. Perne's letter to the
Lord Treasurer about the said Professor. Elected. In trou
bles arising to the University of Oxon, the Archbishop applied

xx CHAPTERS
to. Makes statutes for the cathedrals. His visitations ; and
consecrations of Bishops. Of Chichester, Dr. Bickley, Warden
of Merton college. Mr. Savil succeeds him there. Westpha-
ling, Bishop of Hereford; Billet, Bishop of Bangor. The Arch
bishop unites two churches in the county of Lincoln. Licences
granted on divers occasions. Sends the names of such as had
been preferred to benefices. A new platform of discipline. The
Archbishop is made a Privy Counsellor. A mock communion.
Penance enjoined for it by the Archbishop. F. 453.
CHAP XVI.
Anno 1586. Travers silenced by the Archbishop. He writes his case to the
Lord Treasurer. And sues to him for his liberty to preach.
His exceptions to Mr. Hooker's sermon. Hooker's account of
Travers's controversy with him. And his vindication of his
doctrine. The Archbishop excepts against Travers's taking
Orders at Antwerp. Travers's reasons for the lawfulness of
his ministry. The Archbishop's animadversions thereupon.
Forbids Cartwright to answer the Rhemists' English translation
of the New Testament. The Archbishop's favour to Samuel
Fox, for his father's sake, the Martyrologist. P. 474.
CHAP. XVII.
A Parliament. The Puritans bring in a bill and book. The
opposition it met with. Two notable papers of arguments to
this purpose ; supposed of the Archbishop's drawing up. The
House petition the Queen for the new model of discipline. Her
notable answer. Matters transacted in the Convocation. Their
benevolence ; and subsidy. The province of York granteth
the same. Their petition to the Queen. The Clergy's address
to her Majesty ; with a tract against the new model. Puritan
Ministers engage themselves by subscription to the Discipline.
Observations upon it. Of the resolution to set it up by force.
P. 487.
CHAP. XVIIL
Examination of Ballard, the Priest, in the Tower. What his
judgment was of Archbishop Whitgift's book, and of the Pu-
, ritans. The Archbishop and Bishops charged to be promoters
of Popery. The Archbishop's judgment in the Star-chamber
against Secretary Davison. Divers tracts set forth about the

AND CHIEF MATTERS. xxi
laws for Papists. A discourse, or speech, about the falling
sway to Popery. A cautious licence- from the Archbishop for
.bringing in of Popish books. A- form of prayer and thanks
giving prescribed by the Archbishop for the use of his province. P. 505.
CHAP. XIX.
The Lord Treasurer's secret letter to the Bishops, to inform him Ann. 1587.
of the Justices ofthe peace. A metropolitical visitation of
Bath and, Wells. Visits Saltwood and Hith hospitals. Digby,
a Fellow of St. John's college, Cambridge, expelled by Whit
aker the Master. Appeals to the Archbishop ; who, with: the
Lord Treasurer, restore him. Is concerned.about the expulsion
of a Fellow of Bene't college, one Hickman. Reports his case
to the Lord Treasurer. Writes to the Bishops for the Clergy
to find men and arms : and for prayer and fasting. His deal
ing with divers Popish gentlemen in Wisbich castle. P. 5 14.
CHAP. XX.
Letters to the Bishops from the Archbishop, for the observation
of certain articles. A Parliament. The disaffected to the
Church stir. A bill against pluralities. The Clergy address
the Queen about it. The state of the Clergy. The Convoca
tion. Matters transacted therein. Their subsidy granted. Or
ders for the Clergy. The Archbishop's letter to such as were
backward in their benevolence. A writing to prove the Queen's \
power in matters ecclesiastical. P. 530.
CHAP. XXI.
Hackington. vicarage augmented. The conditions for the Vicar,
by the Archbishop's instrument. The see of York; vacant by
the death of Archbishop Sandys. His deserts towards that
Church. His character ; and testimony to. this Church of Eng
land. Succeeded by Piers, , Bishop of Sarum. Confirmed at/'
Lambeth. Martin Marprelate's libels. The secret printing
press. A letter from some of the Council to the Archbishop,
to search for these books and the authors. Expressions against
the Bishops in those books. Cases and questions proposed and
resolved by the Puritans, at their classical and provincial assem
blies. Superiority of Bishops asserted in a public sermon, by
Dr. Bancroft. A syllogism framed against it. Answered by
vol. i. c

xxii CHAPTERS
him. Another syllogism, to charge the Archbishop with tyranny.
Answered by him. Penry's book. Cobler's book. Proda-
x mation against seditious books. Seditious preaching at Cam
bridge. Dr. Perne labours for Fulborn rectory to be laid to
Peter house. P. 542.
CHAP. XXII.
Anno i589- Expressions in Marprelate's book against the Bishops in general.
Foul language there given the Archbishop. The Bishop of
Winton's book against the libel ; wherein that Bishop is foully
abused. He vindicates some expressions in his sermon. The
Archbishop slandered in that libel. His particular answer to
the charges against him there. P. 570.
CHAP. XXIII.
The Archbishop visits Peterborough and Canterbury. His articles
of inquiry. Mr. Treasurer offended at them ; and at the Bi
shops' assumed superiority. Argued against by letters. Two
questions propounded about it : and resolved. Martin Mar
prelate's press taken. The Archbishop's letter thereupon to
the Lord Treasurer. Letters of Beza to the Archbishop. Se
minaries and others brought to the assizes at Oxon : and con
demned. Mr. Davers and Mr. Cope, two gentlemen of that
county, of different principles, contend. A private receptacle
of Jesuits and Romish Priests discovered. P. 593.
CHAP. XXIV.
The soldiers furnished by the Clergy required to be in a readiness.
Letters of the Council to the Archbishop : and of the Arch
bishop to the Bishops, for that purpose. Public prayers ap
pointed by the Archbishop. Consults about the decay of learn
ing in Oxford. Positions vented in Cambridge against the
magistrates. Bishop Hutton's discourse with the Lord Trea
surer and Secretary Walsingham concerning episcopacy, &c.
The sees of Bristol and Oxford filled. The Archbishop unites
two churches in Northampton. Dr. Perne dies. Robert Brown,
the Separatist, returns to the Church. Some account of him.
His tables. p. gQ5

THE
LIFE AND ACTS
OF
ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT.

BOOK I.

CHAP. I.
The introduction. Whitgift's name, stock, and family,
His birth, education, and removal to the University of
Cambridge. Made Fellow of Peter house. His dan
ger in the visitation under Queen Mary. The rigour
thereof. Dr. Perne, the Master of the college, his fa
vour towards him. Whitgift's gratitude,
XT was the Queen's care and resolution to preserve the
Church of England on the same foot it was at first in the
beginning of her reign, reformed and constituted, both in
respect of the doctrine and of the government of it. The
Papists endeavoured more clandestinely to overthrow the
former ; but a rank of Protestants, that required a further
reformation, more openly and violently struck at the latter,
both by many books and libels published, and diligently
dispersed abroad ; and also by frequent bills and addresses
in Parliament against the established hierarchy by dio
cesan Bishops : and therein also finding much fault with
many things in the Liturgy and Offices prescribed in the
Book of Common Prayer.
, ' The Queen therefore (the metropolitical see of Canter-
VOL. I. B

2 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK bury being now void by the death of Archbishop Grindal)
carefully sought out for an active, as well as pious and

The Queen learned person, as highly requisite to place in that see,
Upo°nVwhit-who might, by his diligence and watchfulness, preserve
gift for an(j maintain the present constitution of the Church, and
8 °P'check and quell these innovators; who by this time in
deed became formidable to the State, as well as the
Church. And of all her Divines, she looked upon none so
fit for this high office on this account, as Dr. John Whit
gift, Bishop of Worcester. By the experience she had of
whom, and of whose government, both in the Church, and
in the marches of Wales, (whereof he was for some years
Vice-President,) she knew him to be both wise and stir
ring in the management of both ecclesiastical and civil
affairs. And by his book, written some years before,
against this disaffected set, in vindication of the present
establishment of religion, he appeared to all that were un
prejudiced, to be a Divine of a clear head, well seen in an
cient ecclesiastical history, and versed in the Fathers of
the Church, and also a man of excellent temper and mo
deration. For though Sandys, Archbishop of York, and
2 Aylmer, Bishop of London, were both very stout and
learned men, and as tight to the present establishment of
this Church, and his elders in years; yet their tempers
were somewhat hot, and also both married men, a thing
which the Queen disliked in the Clergy. As were like
wise Horn, Bishop of Winchester, and Cox, Bishop of
Ely; though otherwise they also his seniors, and excel
lently qualified in respect of learning and conduct.
what to be I purpose, as much as I can, by the help of records, re-
considere ^sterS} and other original and authentic papers, to retrieve
rt^-sUfe thC memory and acts of this Archbishop, (as I have done
""" the two former,) the third and last of that most venerable
rank, that presided over the Church of England in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth, of happy memory. In the writ
ing whereof, I humbly implore the assistance of the good
Spirit of God. Archbishop Whitgift may be considered
in his birth and younger years ; in his flourishing state in

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 3
the University; and in his advancements and usefulness chap.
there: and then, (after his removal thence,) in the high
trusts committed to him in the government and care of
the Church.
Whitgift's name gave occasion once to the Queen to whitgift's
make a descant upon him, expressing her value of him,canted
calling him her White Gift. And Hugh Broughton, the uPon-
most learned Hebrician in Europe in those days, but an
humourist, in a good mood, called him Archbishop Leuco- Called Leu-
dore, by a Greek denomination, answering his name in'°^°ere y
English. And so I find did others affect (in intended ho
nour) to style him. So Thomas Newton, of Cheshire, a
poet in those times, in a copy of Latin verses dedicated to
him, which I will here offer to the reader.
Ad maximh reverendum in Christo Patrem, 7D. Johannem
Whitgiftum, Archiepiscopum TDorovernicum, totius An-
glice Primalem et Metropolitanum.
Qui populo instillas nectar cceleste, gubernans
Commissum rard dexteritate gregem :
Contortos Stygii gryphos Cacodcemonis, arte
Qui solida retegis, (maxime Praesul) ave.
Sic \ew.o%a>pov te prcestas, nomine, rique;
Candorem gestans ore, animo, ingenio.
O! utinam hcec plures tales producer et (Etas:
Non ita ineptires, fax malesana virum.
Per Thomam Newton, Chestreshyrium.
He was (as an historian in those times, and an herald, Related to
writeth) by kindred and blood, related to the Fulnetbies, f;°° F*™1"
and to Goodrich, sometime Lord Chancellor of England, Thynne.
and Bishop of Ely. The family of the former being de
scended from an ancient race, and had its being in Lin
colnshire. And that a Fulnetby, towards the latter end of
Queen Elizabeth, was living, and endowed with fair pos
sessions there. And the other, viz. Bishop Goodrich,
being a man as , learned as honourable, having obtained a
perpetual remembrance for both among posterity : not de-
b 2

4 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book generating from the Saxon etymon of his name, (saith
L the forsesaid author,) signifying both good and rich; being
virtuous in his life, and honourable in his calling.
His Pedi- The name and family was ancient in Yorkshire, from a
£ree- town in that country in the West Riding, called Whitgift.
And I have seen in an old ledger-book of St. Peter's in
York, and St. Bee's in Cumberland, two religious houses,
some of this name mentioned, benefactors to those ancient
foundations.
John Fitz- One of these was John Fitz-Adam de Whitgift, who in
Whitgift. the year of our Lord 1308, gave and granted to John de
Gilling, Abbot of the monastery of St. Mary's in York,
and to the rest of the convent for ever, quinque tofta et
quatuor bovatas terras, cum omnibus suis pertinentiis, in
villa de Stamburn, or Staynburn. Which grant, or charter,
was dated the year above ; as appears by a letter of attor
ney, signed at York, and dated the second day of January
the same year, by the said John Fitz-Adam, to two per
sons, to grant and deliver full seizin of the said lands to
the said convent. The charter I have exemplified in the
Number I. Appendix to this history. And whence we may conclude
the family of the Whitgifts to have been very ancient.
3 Our Archbishop's grandfather was John Whitgift, of
the county of York, Gent, as appears by a visitation book
of Surrey, anno 1623, in the Office of Heralds. Whose son
was Henry Whitgift, a merchant, of Great Grimsby, (an
ciently called Grimundsby,) in the county of Lincoln. An-
Robert other of his sons was Robert Whitgift, who was Abbot de
Wellow, or Welhove juxta Grimsby, in the said county of
Lincoln, being a monastery of Black Canons, dedicated to
the honour of St. Augustin : a man memorable, not only
for the education of our John Whitgift, his nephew, but
also for his remarkable sentence and prediction concerning
the corruption of the Church in his time; which is re-
Life of corded by Sir George Paul, and which his young nephew
Whitg'ift.0P had often heard him say, viz. « That he had read the holy
" Scriptures over and over, but could never find there
" that their religion was founded by God;" and therefore

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 5
he foretold that it could not long continue: grounding it chap.
upon that saying of our Saviour, Every plant that my
heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. As
indeed it happened not long after, in the time of King
Henry the Vlllth, and Edward the Vlth ; and never but
once after (for four or five years only) could that corrupt
religion take place in this kingdom. The foresaid John
(besides his two sons before mentioned) had a daughter,
named Isabel, who was married to Michael Shall, or
Shaller, a verger of the cathedral church of St. Paul's,
London. Henry, the merchant, had six sons, (whereof our John Henry
was the eldest,) by Anne Dynewel, a virtuous young gen- Wllltsilt-
tlewoman, of good parentage in the said town of Grimsby.
The names of the other five were William, George, Philip,
Richard, and Jeffrey ; and a daughter Alice, married to
Henry Cuckson, without issue.
William was styled of Curleis at Clavering, in thewniiam
county of Essex. Which Curies, or CruUes, was a manor Whltslft-
descended to the said William, from his brother, our John
Whitgift; whereof he was possessed, anno 7 Elizabeth.
Which William of Curies married ~ Margaret, daughter of
 Bell, of the county of Norfolk : by whom he had
issue, John Whitgift of Curleys, son and heir to his father,
and cousin and heir to our Archbishop. Which John
married Anne, daughter of John Goodman of Cumberlew
Green, in the county of Hertford, Gent. He had issue,
John, his son and heir apparent, of Borom (Boreham) in
the county of Essex: which John married Elizabeth,
daughter of Samuel Aylmer of Ackenham, in the county of
Suffolk, Esquire : whose son and heir was Aylmer Whit- offic. Ar-
gift, who was aged about five years, anno 1 634, when the ™or-Vi8it»t.
visitation of the county of Surrey (whence this pedigree is
taken) was made. The said William (besides John his
heir) had issue, Isaac, two Alices, Elizabeth, Jane, and
Bridget : which Bridget married to Robert Collingwood of visitation
Hetton on the Hill, in the county palatine of Durham, "^i"™-
J} 3 uniberland.

6 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK fourth son to Sir Cuthbert CoUingwood of Eslington,
1 Knight.

George George, the third son of Henry, and brother to our
ltgl ' Archbishop, was an officer in his family, whose name I
meet with often in his register, and lived to the year of
our Lord 1611, dying without issue, and was buried in the
chancel of the church of St. Faith's under St. Paul's;
stow's Sur- where he had upon his gravestone this inscription ; " Here
vey.p.ass. u lieth the body of George whitgift, Esq. one of the na-
" tural brothers of John Whitgift, late Lord Archbishop
" of Canterbury ; which George deceased the 1 9th of
" April, an. Dom. 1611."
c.si.Es- How many of the Archbishop's brothers survived, may
' 'be seen in a volume belonging to the Heralds' Office,
where the Archbishop's coat of arms is exemplified by let
ters patents to him, to William, George, and Richard, his
brethren, and to their descendants for ever ; by Sir Wil
liam Dethike, alias Garter, Principal King of Arms, dated
the 4th of July, 1588.
Anno 1530. John, the eldest son of Henry, (the subject of our his-
gJ>ftnbornlt"tory,) was born at Grimsby aforesaid, in the year 1530,
anno 1530. (or, according to Francis Thynne, anno 1533,) and was in
his young years bred up with his uncle, the Abbot, who had
several other young gentlemen under his care for their
education; and there (as was usual in those times) trained
st.Antho- Up in Some petty skill in song. St. Anthony's, a religious
ny's school. . ., . t» , s
house, situate between Broad street and Threadneedle
street, London, had an eminent school belonging to it,
famous for education of children in good learning. His
uncle observing his forward parts towards learning, sent
him at length thither for his better improvement. It was
a school of great fame in those days, and long before.
And in an old statute of Parliament, wherein care was
4 taken about the regulation of the schools of London, this
school of St. Anthony is mentioned with those of St.
Paul's, St. Andrew's, Holborn, St. Thomas of Aeons, and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT 7
one or two more. In this school, John Stow tells us, he chap,
remembered three persons of great families brought up,

viz. Sir Thomas Moore, Knight, the learned Lord Chan-^nn» 15S0-
cellor of England under King Henry the VHIth ; Dr. Ni- vey, P. 65.
colas Heath, Archbishop of York, and likewise Lord Chan
cellor of England under Queen Mary ; and our Dr. John
Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury.
The comptroller of his household, that wrote divers me- Remarkable
morials of his life, hath recorded two passages of remark j^ while a
concerning him, when he was a scholar here, and lodged b°y-
at his aunt's in St. Paul's Churchyard : one was, that he Life. of.
was bedfellow with another schoolboy that had the plague, by sir g.'
and died of it; and by a mistake, being thirsty, drank ofPauI-
his urine, thinking it had been beer, and yet had no harm
or infection : as though the divine Providence, by this pre
servation, had intended to reserve him for some great ser
vices in his Church afterwards. And the other passage of
him that deserves our notice is, that he was a Confessor "
even in those young years of his; for (whether by conversa
tion in London, or before he came thither, by the good in
structions of his pious uncle, the Abbot) having imbibed a
liking of the Gospel, he cared not to be present at Mass.
So that though his aunt had often urged him to go with
her to morrow-mass at St. Paul's, and procured also some
of the Canons of that church to persuade him, he still re
fused her motion : whereby at last she changed her good
opinion of her nephew, and took such a displeasure at
him, perceiving his small stomach to the Popish supersti
tions, that she was resolved to entertain him no longer
under her roof; reckoning him a young heretic, and verily
thinking her harbouring of him to be the cause of certain
losses and domestic misfortunes that had lately happened
unto her : and at parting she told him, " that she thought
" at first that she had received a saint into her house, but
" now she perceived he was a devil." So he
Returned thus home to his father in the country ; and Anno 1 548.
having attained to a good degree of grammar learning, his university.6
father, by the advice of his uncle, sent him, about the
b4

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book third year of King Edward, anno 1 548, or 1 549, to the Uni
versity of Cambridge, and placed him in Queen's college;

Anno 1543. But not easy there, and observing probably more pro
fession and favour of the Gospel in Pembroke hall, the
Master of that college being Bishop Ridley, and Bradford
and Grindal, Fellows, he was transplanted thither; where
Bradford, that holy man, and martyr, was his tutor. And
upon the recommendation of him by his said tutor, and
Grindal, President of the college, to Ridley, the Master,
shewing his good deserts, and the meanness of his cir
cumstances, by reason of his father's great losses at sea,
Scholar of he was made Scholar of the house, and chosen Bible Clerk.
the house. And then Mr_ Gregory Qarth became his tutor, Bradford
being now domestic Chaplain to Bishop Ridley, (having
received holy Orders from him, anno 1550,) and not long
after, burnt to death in Smithfield, for persevering in the
profession of the religion reformed.
Anno 1553, He commenced Bachelor of Arts in the year 1553-4,
Bachelor of elected Fellow of Peter house, by the consent of all there,
Arts. anno 1 555. The last day of May, he, with John Atkinson,
Peter and Thomas Turner, being admitted perpetual Fellows of
k°"f; that college, by Thirleby, Bishop of Ely. And the same
Dom. S. Pe- day they took a corporal oath before the Fellows of the
tarjS' aU C0^eSe3 (as customary,) of obeying all the ordinances and
statutes of the said college, as much as in them lay. And
besides this, of not making appeal against their removals,
according to the form and manner of the said statutes ;
and of preserving the chest of Mr. Thomas of Baynard
Castle, and John Holbroke, as much as in them lay. And
Rev. Wash- this oath was signed by his hand, as appears by the re-.
D.Petr'iSoc'.gister of tnat college; Dr. Andrew Perne, then Master:
who was his very great and constant friend and favourer,
as will appear by what I am going to relate.
Fails sick Soon after his remove to Peter house, he had a verv
at Peter *
house. dangerous fit of sickness : but the Master took special care
of him, and gave charge to the woman, to whose house he
was removed out of the college, to see he wanted for no-
5 thing, and that she should not spare any cost for his reco-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 9
very. And withal telling her, that if he lived, she should chap.
be repaid by him; if he died, he, the Master, would see.

her fully satisfied ; and during his sickness, often visited Anno 1555-
him himself; a kindness which the grateful man would •
never forget : but ever after, in his preferments, and even
then especially, when he was advanced to be Archbishop,
had a great respect for him. For Dr. Perne was often en- His grati-
tertained, and that with all kindness, at Lambeth; andper„e-
there he died, in the year 1589; and was from thence (by
the Archbishop's order) decently buried in Lambeth
church, and lieth under a gravestone, with an inscription,
which now, I think, is gone ; but was in these words :
D. O. M.
Andrem Perne, S. Th. TDoctori, Cathedralis Ecclesice Offic. Ar-
TEliensis TDecano, collegii Petri in Academia Cantabrigiae Vincent."
Magistro, munifica bene merendi virtute insigni, literarum Sur-
Meccenati optimo; hoc monumentum pietatis et amoris
ergo, TRichardus Perne nepos posuit. Obiit 26t0 die Apri-
Us, anno 1589. Scientia injlat :
Charitas cedificat.
Some character of this Doctor was given, not long after Dr. Perne's
his death, by an author in those times, in answer to a
book written by Gabriel Harvey of Saffron Walden, who Have with
had writ abusively of him, in respect of his compliance m]°^n wai-"
Queen Mary's reign. Wherein is hinted the esteem theden-
Archbishop had for him. " Dr. Perne is casked up in
" lead, and cannot arise to plead for himself: therefore I
" will commit this to ink and paper in his behalf. Few
" men lived better, though, like David and Peter, he had
" his fall : yet the University had not a more careful father
" this hundred years. And if on no other regard, but that
" a chief father of our commonwealth loved him, in whose
" house he died, he might have spared and forborne him.
f' His hospitality was great, as hath been kept before, or
(l ever since, upon the place he had; (being Master of Peter

10 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " house, and Dean of Ely :) and for his wit and learning,
. " they that mislike, want the like wit and learning, or else

Anno 1556. « they would have more judgment to discern it.
A visitation I add, further, another and greater favour shewn to
bridge?" young Whitgift, by the same Dr. Perne. There was to be
a visitation of that University, by authority of Cardinal
Pole, (now Archbishop of the Church of Canterbury, and
the Pope's Legate,) in the year 1556, in order to the sup
pressing of pretended heresy, that had taken no little root
there, by the means of Bucer and Fagius, late public Read
ers in Cambridge ; and for the urging of Popery upon the
Fellows and Scholars, and obliging such as were qualified,
to take the first tonsure. Whitgift was one of these, being
this year, 1557, Master of Arts: and foreseeing his dan
ger, not only of expulsion out of the University, but fur
ther of his life, since he could not comply with what would
He thinks be required ; he resolved with himself to leave the college,
of flying an(j jepart abroad, and soiourn (as well as he could)
beyond sea - r ? J \ /
but stayed among the faithful exiles in- Strasburgh, Frankfort, or
Master. other places in Helvetia, or elsewhere. It was the visita
tion that was so famous for that inhuman act, (agreeable
only to Popish barbarity,) namely, the digging up the dead
bodies of those two excellent pious men of the reformed
religion, and public Professors, mentioned before, and
burning them in the market-place: but Dr. Perne, the
Master, understanding Whitgift's purpose, and observing
him fixed in his religion by the many good arguments he
used, (which the Doctor would often speak of afterwards,)
he bade him keep his own counsel, and by no means utter
his opinion, whereby he might be brought into question,
and he would conceal him, without incurring any danger
to his conscience in that visitation, nor being forced to
leave his studies. Which kindness of the Master (who
set a high value on him for his parts,) made him change
his resolution, and stayed him in the college.
cardinal And the consideration, how severe the inquisition and
visitor! bi- search was like to be after the professors of the Gospel
goted towards Popery.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 11
here, and of the probability of dealing very rigorously with chap.
them, might justly create a dread of this ensuing visita

tion in our Whitgift: for it is to be noted, that Pole re-*nn0 ,55S-
turned into England zealously affected towards Popery,
being wholly Italianized in living abroad. Look upon
him beyond the seas, in his journey homeward. When he
came to Brussels, Immanuel Tremellius, the learned con
verted Jew, (whose godfather Pole was, when he was bap
tized into the faith of Christ,) repaired to him, and begged
a little of this Cardinal's benevolence to help his present
necessities, and begged it earnestly for the sake of that
Christianity which he had received by his means. But Antiq. Brit.
was inhumanly repulsed by the Cardinal, without the least egma us"
charitable gift ; and had nothing from him but reproaches
and threats. The reason, it seems, was only because Tre
mellius had joined himself with those of the Reformed
Church. And while the said Cardinal was in Brussels, or
somewhere else in the Low Countries at this time, several
pious men, and such as were favourers of the Gospel, and
with whom he had formerly familiar converse and ac
quaintance, came to wait upon him in the way, and be
sought him to have a regard to the Church of England,
(meaning as it stood then, or lately reformed,) they found
his temper altered, shewing little regard of them. And he
told them, " that he would rather suffer all inconve-
" niencies whatsoever in the Church of England, than
" schisms, and desertion of the Romish unity." His chief
retinue and attendants were now observed to be Italians,
clerks and scribes of the Court of Rome ; and he hardly
admitted an Englishman into his service, except only
such whom he saw were like to prove the cruellest to
wards such as embraced the Gospel. And those only he
made account of to be faithful to him. Such an one (saith Antiq. Brit.
the author who writ his life, and lived in those times) did
Pole return into his own native country, endued with a
nature foreign and fierce; and the very butcher aradEcciesias
scourge of the English Church. And therefore what ri-ca"^^n*
gours must needs be expected from the visitation of the fiageium.

12

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK University, instituted by such a person; and for such ends
.as the overthrowing the Reformation, and the introducing

commis
sioned for
this visita^
tion.

Their ri
gours.

Anno 1556. 0f submission to the Pope, under the pretence of unity ?
The persons it must be added, that to render this visitation the
more to be dreaded by Whitgift, and all others of the
University, that made a conscience of religion, the persons
commissionated by the Cardinal to visit, were Scot, Bishop
of Chester, a zealous Papist, and two other new made
Popish Bishops ; and Cole, newly made Provost of Eaton ;
and' an Italian named Ormanet, the Pope's creature and
spy here. These visited every college ; and if any there
were reported or suspected of heresy, (that is, of the re
formed religion,) he was particularly taken notice of and
censured, unless he would renounce and subscribe. For
besides the general commission to these men for this
visitation, there was another special commission sent from
the Cardinal, (who was now also Chancellor of the Uni
versity,) which was to inquire diligently for all that were
suspected of heretical pravity. And in pursuance of this,
the Masters of every, college were required by the Com
missioners to bring in an account of every student's
books ; what they were that they read and studied, where
by they might the better find, how each Scholar and Fel
low stood affected. And many of these books, which they
disliked, were brought forth and burnt, with the dead bo-
Anno 1557. dies of Bucer and Fagius, in the market-place. And before
they departed, some days were spent in suspending seve
ral of these suspected members of the colleges, and re
straining others from the benefit of taking pulpits, for fear
of their infusing ill principles into them ; and taking away
from others all privilege of voting; and in giving orders
for stopping the preferment of others ; and lastly, in amerc
ing and wrongfully punishing others.
Notwithstanding, through this severe visitation young
Whitgift escaped by the secret connivance of Dr. Perne,
who was this year Vice-Chancellor, and shewing himself
active in the present transactions, was the less suspected
to favour any but thorough devotees of Rome.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 13
But however kind and beneficial he shewed himself to chap.
Whitgift, it was a falsity and a slander of Penry, vented ' 

in his Martin Marprelate, out of malice to the Archbishop, Anno isss,
that " he was Dr. Perne's boy, and bore his cloak-bag
" after him." Which one of the answerers of that foul- to' hare
mouthed, lying "book confuted, saying, "That he was never been
' ' & ' ' &' Perne's boy.
" Perne's boy, nor under him at any time, but as Fellow Mart. Mar-
" of the house where Perne was Master. Neither did he prel"
" ever carry his or any other man's cloak-bag : although if t0 the Peo.
" he had," as the writer adds, " it had been no disgrace to Ple of Ens-
. land. Print-
" him, but rather would have redounded to his commenda- ed 1589.
" tion, that he had, by his industry and studies, advanced 7
" himself from so low an estate."

CHAP. II.
Whitgift takes holy Orders. Preaches before the Uni
versity. His degrees, and preferments. Made Chap
lain to Cox, Bishop of Ely. His public lectures.
Concerned about University affairs. Made Master of
Pembroke hall ; and of Trinity college. Clears himself
in a letter to Cecil from some imputations. Plis bene
faction to Peter house. Is made TRegius Professor.
Commissioned by the University to examine a Lady
Margaret Preacher, complained of for his doctrine
preached at Leicester.
W HITGIFT therefore obtaining this favour, (not with- Whitgift
out s6me special providence towards him and this Church, s^'inThe
and the University of Cambridge,) continued in the col- University.
lege throughout the dangerous reign of Queen Mary;
having the advantage of plying his studies, and improving
himself in good useful learning, and especially of examin
ing more narrowly the controversies between the Roman
ists and the Reformed. And so confirmed himself more in
the true religion, still keeping himself reserved, and his
opinion within his own breast, and lamenting silently the

14 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK unchristian persecutions practised every where about him,
L against pious men and women, only because they could
Anno 1 558, not believe transubstantiation, nor would communicate
with the present relapsed Church of England in its gross
errors and corruptions; waiting with faith and patience
till better times came, which God in mercy sent not long
after.
Takes holy And then Mr. Whitgift began to be more taken notice
of, his learning and worth soon advanced him. He en
tered into holy Orders in the year 1560; and soon after
preached his first sermon at St. Mary's, before the Uni
versity, upon those words of St. Paul, / am not ashamed of
the Gospel of Christ, &c. So suitable to the ministry of
the Gospel that he had lately devoted himself unto. And
this task he performed with general and great approbation.
Anno 1563. He continued his studies in that college (where he pro-
Becomes ceeded orderly to the degrees of Master of Arts and Ba-
b.d. and cnel°r °f Divinity) by the space of twelve or thirteen
years. And his profitable travels in the tongues and sci
ences, appeared in his lectures and other exercises, and
disputations abroad ; but especially at a Commencement,
wherein he was father of the act at the Bachelors' pro-
His exer- ceedings. His progress in his studies, and knowledge of
University? ^""ty' (making the same his centre,) was not only made
Fran. apparent by his learned readings, when he read the Lady
Thynne. Margaret's Lecture, and after the Queen's ; (as we shall
hear by and by;) but by his continual godly and deeply
learned sermons in the University, in Latin ; and English,
in the city of London, in Court, and elsewhere. And with
his science and knowledge, he joined great humility, vir
tue, uprightness of will, constancy both in matters of reli
gion and private friendship. Here also he bestowed some
of his time and abilities in the instruction of ingenious
youth, sent to the college for education, in good learning
and Christian manners. And among such his pupils, were
two noblemen's sons, viz. the Lord Herbert, son and heir
to the Earl of Pembroke ; and John, son and heir to. the
Regist. Eli- Lord North. Dr. Richard Cox, Bishop of Ely, became

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 15
acquainted with Whitgift's worth, and made him his chap.
Chaplain; and December 5, 1568, conferred on him a

prebend in that church, having before given him the rec- Anno 1563,
tory of Teversham, in Cambridgeshire. In the year 1562, His Prefer-
or (rather according to the University register) 1563, he
commenced Bachelor in Divinity. And in that year he
succeeded Matthew Hutton, D. D. Fellow of Trinity col
lege, in the Lady Margaret's Lecture of Divinity, the said 8
Dr. Hutton becoming the King's public Professor in that
faculty. And July 5th, 1566, for Whitgift's sake, the sa
lary was augmented by the University from twenty marks
to twenty pounds per annum.
The subject of his readings was the book of Revela
tions, and the whole Epistle to the Hebrews, which he
expounded through. Which readings, upon the importu- Catalogue
nity of many of his friends, both of great learning andM' tpro'!/
judgment, were prepared by himself, being written out fessors by
fairly, for the press. And Sir George Paul signified thatker,B.D.
they were like shortly, for their excellency and worth, to
be published for the common benefit ; but whatever was
the reason, they have not to this day appeared in public.
I remember I have seen, many years ago, this manuscript
of Whitgift's own hand, in the possession of Dr. Pain,
Minister sometime of Whitechapel, London : which after
his death was intended to be purchased by the late learned
Dr. Moore, Lord Bishop of Ely. But where that manu
script now lies, I know not, unless in the treasure of the
aforesaid right reverend Prelate. In this volume of his
lectures was also his Thesis, when he kept his act for Doc
tor in Divinity, viz. that the Pope is that Antichrist.
In this year, viz. 1563, 1 fiiid him now concerned among Concerned
the Heads in the public affairs of the University. And choosing
there having been great contention and party-making, for u'nverslty
the election of officers for that body, the younger Regents
endeavouring to overpower the Heads, and to put in place
whom they pleased, against the governors, their elders
and superiors; these now applied to Sir William Cecil,
Knight, Secretary of State, and their Chancellor, for a

16 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK seasonable remedy : and that order might be taken for the
more regular election of the Vice-Chancellor, the Proctors,

Anno 1563. and the Taxers : for the preventing of heats and divisions
in colleges, and for the future avoiding of factions, which
were now risen among them, occasioned by these tumultu
ous elections: and lastly, for the credit of the Gospel,
which suffered scandal hereby. And these were the con
tents of their letters to their said Chancellor, to which
were subscribed the names of Hawford, Vice-Chancellor,
Pern, Beaumont, Pilkington, Stokes, the two Professors,
t viz. Hutton and our Whitgift, Kelk and Longworth.
The Heads " That that honourable place, wherein God had set him,
ti'ietr Chan- " ana tne great pleasures that he had already shewn to
ceiior for " their University, did embolden them, for the quietness
t^samef " ana commodity of the same, presently to crave his Ho-
mss. Cecil. cc nour's help; since, as there had of late manifestly ap-
" peared, not only ambition in seeking the Vice-Chancel-
" lorship, and a known and confessed faction about it, but
" also bitter contention and displeasure, rising of impor-
" tune and untimely labouring ; which things in such a
" place sorely blemished the Gospel, and the preaching
" thereof. That they, feeling these and sundry other in-
" commodities in their several colleges, with grief were con-
" strained to seek remedy for the same. And that therefore
" they did most humbly beseech his Honour, to procure
" by the Queen's Majesty's bills assigned, that yearly from
" henceforth, three days afore the election, two ancient
" and fit men being named by the Heads of colleges, the
" Regents should choose the one of them.
" And that this was no new device. For that factions
" growing about the Vice-Chancellorship, in Queen Mary's
" time, the above named orders, by her visitors authority,
" were appointed. The copy whereof they had sent to his
" Honour therewith.
" Also, that upon factions growing, a composition was
" made for the yearly choosing of the Proctors. And that
" to avoid contention and strife, the Heads of colleges, by
" prescribed orders, named six yearly; out of the which the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGLFT. 17
" Regents yearly chose two Taxers. And that seeing chap.
" then the most ancient sort was thought meetest to order '¦

" the election of under-officers, how could the youngest Anno 1563-
" men be thought meet to have the whole election of the
" highest officer of all, under his Honour ? That experi-
" ence did persuade them, that this remedy obtained,
" would work through the whole University much quiet-
" ness, love, and concord, further good letters, the which
" by this contentious labouring were greatly hindered,
" would bridle the untamed affections of young Regents ;
" who now came to that place with fewer years than in
" time past they did ; and would cause that more skilful
" and ancient Vice-Chancellors might be chosen hereafter,
" to his Honour's contentation, the worship and good re- g
" port of the University, and their singular comfort, who
" were members of the same.
" That in consideration of the premises, they besought
" his Honour, as he had hitherto been their singular and
" gracious patron, so in this necessary thing, (which would
"bring so much quietness and commodity to them all,)
" they might comfortably find his present help ; and they
" should not only, as they had great cause, (the Lord
" knew,) most heartily to pray for his Honour's preserva-
" tion, but also to be ready to do what service they might
" to their lives end. And so subscribed themselves his
" Honour's most bounden and humble Orators." This let
ter bore date January IS, 1563.
I find Whitgift again, a year or two after, (viz. 1565,) He, with
with divers of the Heads, in another request to Cecil, their Heads,
Chancellor, in the behalf, as they judged, of the good Jvri'e ln be"
estate of the University, and of religion. For the better some that
providing for uniformity and good order in the University, ^™fo^ity<
especially for wearing the surplice in every college, (which
many scrupled, and chose rather to leave their colleges
and studies than to comply with,) orders and statutes were
preparing above, to be sent thither. This some of the
grave Heads (and among the rest our Whitgift) did ob
serve would be very unacceptable to a great many of the
vol. 1. c

18 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book members, and be in danger of affrighting several (other-
.wise hopeful) persons from the University, and become art

Anno 1565, hinderance to the preaching of the Gospel, which now be-
I567' gan much to flourish there. Moved with these considera
tions, Beaumont, Vice-Chancellor; Hutton, the Regius
Professor; Kelk, Master of Magdalen college; Longworth,
Master of St. John's; and Whitgift, address a private
and earnest letter to the said Cecil, to stop (if it might be)
the sending down these orders : such was the temper and
care of these Heads. Though this was very ill taken, and
Dr. Beaumont very severely chidden for it, as moving a
matter very unseasonable and injurious to the state, of
learning there : and Whitgift was fain to make his apo
logy ; and so that business (howsoever by them well in-
Life of tended) was dashed. The letter by them sent to their
Parker^iT Chancellor, and this matter more at large spoken of, may
iii. cap. 3. be found in the Life of Archbishop Parker, and in the An-
445."na P nals °f the Reformation.
The fame of him for a preacher brought him up to
Court, to preach before the Queen, by the honourable mo-
Preaches tion of the Lord Keeper Bacon, and Secretary Cecil. The
Queen. Queen heard him with so much complacency and satisfac
tion, that she caused him presently to be sworn her Chap
lain ; and afterwards made him Master of Trinity college,
as we shall hear by and by.
commences The year 1567, he commenced Doctor in Divinity, ac-
Dh-inity" cording to the University Register, and the catalogue of
anno 1567. the Chancellor, Vice-Chancellors, &c. at the end of the
T. Baker .
b.'d. British Antiquities. And he is styled Dr. Whitgift this
year by the University records, in several graces ; which
I the rather take notice of, to correct the error in Sir
George Paul's Life of this Archbishop, who fixeth his tak
ing that degree to the year 1569, and as some others have
done. For the new statutes were not yet in force, that
require a greater distance from the time of commencing
Magist.Jo- Bachelor in Divinity, to that of Doctor in the same fa-
whvtglft cultv- And tnen (according to the Register) was appointed
admissusadto keep the Commencement Act, out of the esteem the
mcipien- "

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 19
University had of his learning. The position he chose to chap.
maintain in his Divinity Act was, Papa est ille Anti-.

christus. Ann0 1566>
And this year also, being President of Peter house, un- dum Jn
der Dr. Perne^ the Master, April 21, he was chosen Mas- Theologia,sicut rc~
ter of Pembroke hall, his old college. For he was well sp0ndeat in
esteemed bv those of that house, and they had their eye Prox.iinis
J j j j comvtiorum
upon him, to choose him to succeed Dr. Hutton their last vesperiis.
Master, that was now to be preferred to the deanery of A^s '
York. And they were confirmed in their purpose, when Made Mas-
Grindal, Bishop of London, (sometime their Master, now j£r0£e {^™~
their patron, and whom they dearly affected,) had, by his ms. de
letters, recommended Whitgift to them. For so they pembroch.
write in their answer, dated soon after the election of him,
that he became the more acceptable to them, from the
love and good- will of Grindal. In their said answer " they
" expressed their great grief for the departure of their for-
" mer Master from them ; who was ever very dear to 1 0
" them, for his notable learning, holiness of life, and great
" love to them. And that they could not have parted soEt ilium ex
" easily with him, but that his Lordship's authority, that dalli 'amori.
" might do any thing with them, had interposed : that he bus accepti-
,,,,.., f .. .... . oreni nobis
" had revived them, by propounding to their choice such a factum fu-
" person ; for whom they would have, of their own accord, "se> 3"1?''
" addressed to his Lordship with their prayers ; and that D. Grin-
" he, whom the Bishop had said, he hoped he should obtain d* gustod.
" from them, was a person they themselves wished to Pembroch.
" have, and whom being so worthy they could scarce hope
" to have. And therefore they did extremely congratulate
" themselves and their studies : and above all, gave their
" thanks, that the Ridleys were not so wholly rooted out
" from among them, but that Grindal, one fibre of that
" root, still remained : whence Hutton sprang, under
" whom they recovered considerable strength : and whence
" also after him Whitgift arose ; whom also they wished
" for, and desired above any else." This letter may be
preserved among other original papers in the Appendix Number n.
But though Whitgift departed now from Peter house,
c 2

20 THE LIFE AND ACTS
Book he forgat not that college, and upon all occasions shewed
.his good- will towards it. And two or three years before he

Anno 1566, departed thence, in gratitude he founded in that house a
1567' Scholar's place, called a Bible Clerk, and endowed it with
biettcierkBin four marks yearly: to which gift one Mrs. Margaret Ful-
Peterhouse.netby of Teversham joined. Which scholarship was to be
ington8, d. paid out of a manor called Curies, situate in the county of
Petri Dom. Essex . an estate which I find afterwards was the Archbi-
Soc. '
shop's and his heirs : which grant bore date October 4,
anno Eliz. 7, 1565. The deed whereof may be found ex-
Number III. emplified in the Appendix.
And in the Commemoration Book of Peter house is
mentioned the said gift in these words : TReverendus Pater
Dom. Johannes Whitgift Archiepiscopus Cant, et Socius
hujus collegii, dum adhuc erat Rector de Teversham, juxta
Cantabrigiam, und cum Margareta, relicta TBartholomcei
Fulneihy de eadem villa, dederunt nobis quatuor marcha-
rum pensionem annuam, exeuntem de manerio de Curies,
in Essexia, ad sustentationem unius Bibliotistce.
And in grateful memory of this great good man, some
time Fellow and benefactor of this house, his picture is
still preserved in their parlour, with this distich, descant
ing upon his name :
Qubd pad, Whitgifte, faves, studiisque piorum,
Dat tibi pads amans Candida dona Deus.
Hath the In the year 1566, June 10, he obtained licence from the
Hranceto7 University, under their common seal, to preach through-
preach. Rev. out the realm; which licence was recalled anno 1571 : the
reason whereof will be shewn under that- year, when he
was made one of the University Preachers.
Becomes It was not above three months that Pembroke hall en-
Tr!n!ety°coiJ0yed Whitgift for their Master, being removed to be
lege. Head of Trinity college. For he was well known by this
time, and taken notice of in the University, for one of the
considerablest men, for his piety and learning, and the
great expectations of what use hereafter he would be in
the Church. And among the Bishops, he was especially

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 21
esteemed by the Bishop of London, the Bishop of Ely, and chap.
Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury : as among the courtiers, IL
he was dear to Cecil, the Queen's principal Secretary, and Anno 1567,
High Chancellor of the University. So that when the
mastership of Trinity college became void by the death of
Dr. Beaumont, the said Cecil presently cast his eye upon
him for that place. But some had objected against him,
to that great man, his youth and want of years ; (being
now some years under forty ;) and further, that he was of
the party of such as liked not the present constitution and
usages of the Church of England.
Which Whitgift coming to understand, took care as He clears
soon as might be to clear himself, and satisfy Cecil, by ahimsclf
° ' J ' J from some
letter which he wrote, dated in the month of June, which imputation.
gave him good content therein; in an humble, grateful
sense of God's mercy, he mentioned Cecil's singular good
ness to him, and his earnest desire to do him good. " For His letter
" which he praiseth his merciful God, and gave humble t0 CecL1,
" and hearty thanks to his Honour. For what and who
" was he (as he expressed himself) that his Honour should 1 1
" be so careful for him?" Then he proceeded to vindicate
himself from the misreports that were brought to him, now
at this time, when Cecil had thoughts of getting him pre
ferred to the place before mentioned. " This created him,
" he said, much lamentation, as the other (namely, his
" good-will) had rejoiced him. He added, that he took
" much to heart the scandalous reports of him brought to
" his Honour, saying, that God knew, and he himself
" knew, what harm they did him, and what grief they
" fixed in his heart. And he desired, and that for God's
" sake, that he might be judged what he was by his do-
" ings, and not by unjust reports. That as to his non-
" conformity, he offered himself to be judged by the Arch-
" bishop, the Bishop of London, his Honour, and the
" Dean of York, who knew his mind in that matter more
" than any man beside. That he had never encouraged
ef any man to withstand the Queen's laws in that behalf,
" but had by all means persuaded men to conform them-
c 3

22 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " selves, and still did so. For it grieved him, he said, that
"any should ceasfe from preaching for the use of these

Anno 1567." thina-s, that were in their own nature indifferent.
" That as for his age and discretion, that he committed
" to his Honour's judgment. That he did not ambitiously
" seek for that which he was unmeet for. But if he should
" be called to that function, he trusted God would give
" him his spirit of wisdom and discretion." Then he pro
ceeded to shew, how small an . income his present prefer
ments brought him ; " that he was in debt : that God
" had moved Cecil to love him, and had hitherto by him
" provided for him. And prayed him, that no reports might
" dissuade him from doing for him that which God should
" put into his heart. And that he trusted he had not so
" behaved himself, that his Honour should repent him of
" any thing that he had already done for him. And that
" the day should never come, wherein he should have cause
" to say, I would I had not done this for him." This whole
letter, writ with his own pen, will be found in the Appen-
Numberiv. dix, that we may preserve as much as we may the writings
of so great a person.
His condi- This preferment was very seasonable for him, being in
mean till debt, not through any prodigality of his own, (as he signi-
now- fied to Cecil,) but that mere necessity had brought him
into it ; whencesoever that necessity sprang, whether from
his sickness at Peter house, or his maintenance of himself
before any emolument happened to him as the reward of
his studies, or the poverty of his relations. Nor was his
present living and lecture able altogether to put him be
forehand. For (as he wrote to the Secretary) his master
ship of Pembroke was but four pounds a year, and eigh
teen pence a week for commons; his benefice, one of the
least in the diocese, (some small thing, I suppose, before
he had Teversham,) and his lecture, he added, was the
Succeeded whole stay of his living.
iershiP"fS" He Was made Master of Trini1;y college July the 4th,
Pembroke 1567, as appears from the register of that college: and
VouJn°g)B.D.was succeeuedin the mastership of Pembroke hall by John

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 23
Young, B. D. Bishop Grindal's Chaplain, afterwards Bi- chap.
shop of Rochester, anno 1577. '

This year also he went out Doctor in Divinity, (as was Anno i56?-
said before,) and kept the Divinity Act at the Commence
ment : he was made Regius Professor of Divinity now Goes out
also, in the room of Dr. Hutton : and was succeeded in madeRegius
the Lady Margaret's lecture by William Chaderton, B. D. Professor.
of Christ's college, who soon after was Master of Queen's chaderton
college, a worthy and learned man, afterwards Bishop of wright,
Chester. After whom followed in that chair, Thomas Cart- Mar/aret
' ... Professors.
wright, that commenced this year Bachelor in Divinity,
Fellow of Trinity college, the known Puritan : in whose
dislike of the established government of the Church by
episcopacy, and other ecclesiastical offices, and of several
usages in the Liturgy, (against which he earnestly both
preached and read,) were founded great discords and dis
turbances in the University first, and soon after incurable
schisms in the whole Church. Whereupon he was sus-Annalsof
pended and deprived, as we have shewn elsewhere more ch. 57.
at large.
The University now committed a considerable matter of Appointed
theirs to Dr. Whitgift's care and management. The occa- aLadyMar-
sion was this : one Mr. William Hughes of this University saret
° Preacher.
(who had obtained to be the Lady Margaret s Preacher j 2
became a preacher at Leicester, sent there, as it seems, to
preach among them: where his doctrine (whether it re
lished of Popery, or Puritanism, I know not) gave great
offence, and created a controversy between the inhabitants
of the town and him : insomuch that they made a com
plaint of him to the University, and desired to be released
of him. Whereupon a grace was granted to Whitgift,
May the 31st, 1567, that he should be sent to Leicester ut ibi scan-
about that scandal given by their preacher, as it ran in the „t° °crcur"
University Register. Nor was this business yet adjusted, pradicato-
For July the 7th, the same year, " It was decreed by the ^u^dato.
" Senate, that the controversy between them of Leicester Regist
" and Mr. Hughes, in the matter of religion, and also of his
" continuance among them, should be examined and decided
c4

24 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "by Mr. Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Stokes, Dr. Whitgift, and
. " some others." So that Mr. Hughes shall be bound to

Anno 1567. their determination, without appellation, [to prevent his
appeal (as it seems) to the ecclesiastical Commission, or
any other foreign Court ; which the members, when cen
sured by the Heads, were apt to do ; but by no means al
lowed by the Heads, as a thing infringing their statutes,]
" upon pain of disobedience,* and also perjury ; except he
" shall allege just and lawful causes to be by them al-
" lowed." Thus was our Divine esteemed, and made use
of for his learning and judgment, by the University in
their affairs.
It appears also in the University Register, that soon
after, in the same month of July, the inhabitants of
Leicester applied themselves to the great Earl, that bore
the title of that place, (and so the rather perhaps upon
that account,) complaining to him of this public Preacher
of the University, for preaching among them certain in
sincere and unsound doctrines of religion : which the Earl
imparted to the University ; and added, that they having
not yet come to a determination of this matter, it might
be left to him, Sir William Cecil the Chancellor, and the ¦
Archbishop of Canterbury : which the University accord
ingly yielded to.
Hughes's One of the doctrines which this Preacher delivered so
the descent offensively, was his sense of that article of the Creed, He
totohei? descended into hell: whether he explained it the Popish
or the Calvinistical way, it is uncertain. But the offence
taken was so great, that as it appeareth by some letters in
the University Register, and the Paper Office, it reached
not only to Cambridge, but further, to the Court, and at
PaperOffiee. length to Lambeth. For it being doubtful how to proceed
keTo.'joh. witn him, Archbishop Parker advised to restrain him from
poi. Soc. preaching : and he being to preach his sermon ere long at
St. Paul's Cross, should by this means either run into per
jury, or else give up his office. And by occasion of the
same offence, there was a draft of an order made by the
Chancellor of the University : wherein he ordered and de-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 25
creed, " as much as in him lay, that no manner of person chap.
" there, should in any sermon, open disputation, or read- "'
"ing, move any question or doubt upon the article rfe Anno 1567.
" descensu Christi ad inferos." It was the wisdom of the
famous Synod at London, 1562, to set down this article
barely, without the explication that went with it in the
articles, as it stood under King Edward the Vlth, 1552;
on purpose to avoid, as it seems, all caviling and disputa
tion, and to allow a liberty to men's judgments and under
standings in such disputable points, wherein the essence
of faith was not concerned.

CHAP. III. i3
His conscientious care of the college statutes. Obtains a
prebend at Ely. Endeavours a regulation about send
ing Westminster scholars to Trinity college. Resigns
his Divinity I^ecture. His letter to Cecil, recommend
ing a Master for St. John's college. Is one of the
Commissioners for visiting King's college under a Po
pish Provost. Dr. Goad by them confirmed P?~ovost.
XjEING now Master of Trinity college, he shewed his Anno 1568.
care of that house, by requiring due observation of the Tne Kir«g's
„ . .ii ii,, Readers
statutes ot it. And whereas there had been a custom to called upon
forbear the reading of the King's Lectures, in the quarter teythfe3t.as"
between Midsummer and Michaelmas, there ought to nity college
have been no such intermission of reading, by the statutes ^"statutes
of their founder, King Henry the VHIth. Though the
King's Readers had been heretofore allowed by the Heads
of the University to cease their readings that quarter;
partly for the refreshment of the Readers themselves, and
their auditors, and partly to prevent any peril of infection,
by too great assemblies in that most dangerous time of the
year : yet this omission, being contrary to the statutes of
the college, Dr. Whitgift, the Master, together with the

26 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Fellows, now would not suffer, but called upon the Read-
L ers to do their duties, according to the statutes. This was
Anno 1568. looked upon as too severe a task upon them : who applied
themselves therefore to the Vice-Chancellor and the
Heads : and so it became an University business. And
now a royal dispensation was laboured to be obtained, for
the qualifying of this college statute ; and which perhaps
the Master was not averse to, it tending so much to the
preservation of the University and town in health, and the
prevention of the inconveniencies aforesaid. This motion
then of the Readers was so approved, that the Vice-Chan
cellor, and several of the Heads, despatched a letter to Sir
William Cecil, their Chancellor, to solicit the Queen to
send down her dispensation with that statute, for the
King's Readers, to the Master and Fellows of that college
in that behalf. It was signed by Longworth, Vice-Chan
cellor, Perne, Hawford, and Chaderton : which motion, it
seems, Cecil approved well of : for he got the form of a
dispensation drawn, which I see in the minutes is cor
rected by his own hand. It imported, that from year to
year, in the vacation time, between Midsummer and Mi
chaelmas, licence and liberty should be granted them to
forbear their readings. The reader may see, if he pleases,
both the letter of the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, and the
Num er , mmutes of the dispensation, in the Appendix.
Made Pre- By the favour of the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitgift had,
Eiy.dRe'gUt.December the 5th> this year 1568» a prebend in that ca-
Eiien. thedral church conferred on him, in the room of Thomas
Styward, Clerk, deceased : which prebend he held till the
year wherein he was made Bishop of Worcester. And
then the Queen, by her privilege, promoted Hugh Booth,
S.T. B. unto the same prebend, October 8, anno 1577.
Anno 1569. The next year, viz. 1569, the college found themselves
S^rl"fl«8rieved by scholars sent to them from Westminster
wttmi'n- sch°o1 : who took UP so many places, that there was no
Bte?Kho- room almost for any other deserving young men to be pre
ferred among them: which caused the college to com
plain of the inconveniencies thereof, addressing a letter to

lars

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 27
that intent to Cecil, in the month of June : therein they chap.
entreat him to interpose with the Queen to deliver them 

of that burden. This was put on by Dr. Whitgift, their Anno 1569.
Master. And the occasion now given was, that lately at
an election of Westminster, scholars to Trinity college,.
there being but two places void, they would have no more,
though there was a third that laboured hard by provision, 1 4
to be admitted and elected for the next place that fell:
but this the college withstood. Hereupon the scholar, or
his friends, got Sir William Cecil to write his letter to the
college to receive him : which kind of favours the form of
the letters patents had allowed, as he urged. But the col
lege in their answer shewed him, that in the letters patents
that concerned the Westminster scholars, in their remove
to Trinity college, there were two clauses that hindered
this third scholar's admittance. The one was, Si tot idonei
reperiantur ; and the other, Si tot loca vacare contigerit.
Now when they elected last, there were but two vacant
places, how well qualified soever this third was.
Those that were on this third scholar's side had urged, The discou-
c ii iii ragement of
it seems, what had been formerly done : namely, that the learning in
former Master had received supernumeraries against any *hat house ,
L ° J by reason of
place or places should fall void. To which our Master, them.
with his seniors, answered in some warmth, that " no pre-
" cedent could oblige them against the statute." And
when mention was made of Dr. Bill, late Dean of West
minster, who seems to have persuaded such an admission
of a scholar; they shewed, that on the contrary there
was a time (when he himself was Master of Trinity col
lege) that he admitted only one scholar, and no more.
Then in their epistle they descend to a general complaint
against these elections : as, " that they were injurious to
" the study of the arts, and cut off all hope almost from
" many, of making progress in their learning : for that
" there were many in their college of very good learning
" and ingenuity ; some of three years standing, some Ba-
" chelors of Art ; that having no hope of reward or encou-
" ragement, were forced to depart the college for want of

28 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " maintenance. Or if they stayed, they were discouraged,
. " and so grew slack in their studies, desperatione proe-

Anno 1569." miorum; seeing freshmen and scholars newly come from
" a grammar-school, to be preferred before them. And
" that they who were the Master and seniors, had not
" a power of rewarding scholars and students, according
" as they saw them most deserving ; but were forced some-
" times to prefer unworthy men before those that were
Another in- " more worthy." Another inconvenience of this Westmin-
of this eiec- sf er election was, that in the very Commencement time,
tl0D- some of them, and particularly the Master, must be absent
of necessity from the University, to be present at this elec
tion, [both being at the same time.J In conclusion, they
desire Cecil to prevail with her Majesty to deliver them
from this extreme burden ; meaning those inconveniencies
of the said school. This their letter was dated the third
of the calends of July 1569, and signed by Whitgift the
Master, and these seniors, Nicolas Shepherd, Thomas
Cartwright, William Bingham, Robert West, Nicolas
Brown, Edmund Chapman, John Cook, Isaac Barro. But
such as are minded to read the very letter itself, so very
well penned, and especially Whitgift having the chief hand
Number in it, I have, for their satisfaction, reposited an exact copy
of it from the original, exquisitely written.
The num- And accordingly, when certain statutes were made af-
schoiars to terwards for the college of St. Peter's church, Westmin-
be sent to ster, Dr. Whitgift did obtain, that only two scholars (and
Innity col- iniiii i
lege regu- not three) should be sent yearly from that grammar-school
lated. to each University ; and three every third year only : which,
by the means of Secretary Cecil, (who had been, as before
was shewed, applied unto,) taking advice with Grindal, Bi
shop of London, about it, was ratified a statute. But long
after, when the said Whitgift was Archbishop of Canterbury
Dr. Goodman, Dean of the said collegiate church, procur
ing Dr. Bill's old statutes for the college to be confirmed,
laboured to bring back the old custom of sending three
scholars every year to Trinity college, for the better en
couragement of her Majesty's scholars, though the day of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 29
the election were altered, that it might not be the same chap.
day of the Commencement at Cambridge. This I collect ni-

out of a petition of the said Dean, made to the Lord Trea- Anno 1569.
surer Burghley, about the establishing of those statutes
for the said collegiate church. Which petition I have
transcribed from the original, and put into the Appendix, [Number
where this matter of the school is more particularly men
tioned. About November this year, Dr. Whitgift resigned his Resigns his
place of the King's Professor of Divinity ; and Dr. William Lectured
Chaderton, Master of Queen's college, having read the
Lady Margaret's Lectures, came into his place ; the Vice-
Chancellor, and the Heads of the colleges, applying them
selves to their Chancellor to allow the same person, whose
letters ran to this tenor, " that Master Dr. Whitgift was MSS. Ceci-
" minded by his Honour's licence and grant, for divers and .' - '
" necessary considerations, to resign and give over his
" Lecture in Divinity. And forasmuch as it was very ex-
" pedient in the behalf of their University, and the stu-
" dents in that faculty, to have a learned, godly, and pain-
" ful man, to supply the place with like diligence ; they
" thought good to commend unto his Honour, Master Dr.
" Chaderton, who had with commendation, by the space
" almost of three years, read the Lecture founded by the
" Lady Margaret, as one most fit, in their judgments, to
" succeed in his place : most humbly desiring his Ho-
" nour to certify, as well the said Master Dr. Whitgift,
" as also others, the Masters of colleges there in Cam-
" bridge, of his pleasure and liking therein; that they
" might all frame themselves accordingly: and thus wished
" him health, with the aid of Almighty God in all his af-
" 'fairs, and took their leaves." It was dated from Cam
bridge, November — , 1569, and signed by the hands of
Mey, Vice-Chancellor, Perne, Hawford, Harvey, Ithel,
Young, and Leeds.
The same month and year, Dr. Whitgift was concerned Concerned
about a Master for St. John's college, the mastership Master for
being now void upon the removal (however it happened) st> John's-

30 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK of Longworth, favouring a faction in that college, that af-
*• fected not the habits : whereby great disturbances were

Anno 1 569. continually among the Fellows.
But to relate this cause more particularly. Mr. William
Fulk, Fellow of this house, of good learning, and of in
terest in the college, had a mind to make himself Master,
and laboured by his friends here for that purpose, to un
dermine Longworth, (late Master, but whether now Mas
ter or no, uncertain,) but these two parties made great
divisions in this society : insomuch that at length several
of the Fellows of the graver sort, in the month of August,
wrote a letter to their great patron, Sir William Cecil,
" complaining of the degeneracy of their college, and de-
" siring his assistance. And that during Longworth's go-
" vernment, their house went more and more into decay of
" good learning, which once flourished so much among
" them. And that things were now come to that pass, that
" they were ashamed of themselves ; using those words in
" their letter, Quafronte hominum vultus nos intueri pos-
" sumus ?"
The Bishop At length the Bishop of Ely found it necessary to visit
the college.* tne college ; and having for that end caused a citation to
be set up upon the chapel door, when the Master first saw
it, in a contumelious manner, he caused it to be pulled off.
Notwithstanding the visitation went on ; and Longworth,
seeing in what danger he was of expulsion, departed:
which was looked upon as his resignation of the master
ship, or voluntary leaving of the house. Upon this the
Fellows begging Cecil's advice how they should proceed in
their election of a new Master, promised, if he would shew
the way, they would obediently follow. But when it came
to an election, Longworth denied that he had left the
place ; and that it was upon a force that he departed for a
time. It was now the month of November, and the Fel
lows that wrote the former letter to Cecil, did now again
beseech him to consider the equity of their petition, and
the authority of the Bishop of Ely, who had pronounced
sentence of deprivation against Longworth : and that if

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 31
the college were restored to its dignity, the Fellows and chap.
members would soon be pacified. '

An election then was resolved upon and allowed. AndAnno 1569-
the two heads of the two present factions in this election, ?xpels ..
r ' Longworth.
were the said Longworth and Fulk. The Bishop of Ely, Anew eiec-
their Visitor, persuaded them both for peace sake to resign 10
and give over their interests and pretences : which Fulk
quietly did. Longworth, a far unfitting man, for a num
ber of causes, (as the Bishop in his letter to Cecil styled
him,) promised by a certain day to do it. But when the
day came, would not, but made a fond broil in the house.
So the Bishop of Ely was forced to expel him out of his
mastership. And the college being to go to a new election, the saidRecom-
Bishop advised the Fellows and seniors, by a letter, to be Keik,
well advised, not to choose any man that might appear to
incline to either of the factions. But he in his mind much
approved of Dr. Roger Kelk, Master of Magdalen college,
to be removed to St. John's, as a fitting man for the place;
being indifferent to either side, zealous and not unlearned,
and that had no inclination towards these hot dislikers of
the habits : and him the chief of the Heads did much ap
prove of. And especially our Doctor, who penned a letter 1 6
to Cecil, recommending him to this mastership. To which
were set the hands of the Vice-Chancellor Mey, Perne,
Hawford, and Chaderton. But behold his letter, writ all
with his own hand.
" Understanding, Right Honourable, that the mastership Whitgift to
" of St. Jhones college in Cambridg is like very shortly to Treasurer,
" be void ; and being desirous to have such an one placed m behalf of
_ nil JVClfej 10 OG
" there, as may be most mete and profitable for the col- Master of
" lege, wee are bowld to commend unto your Honour, St- John's-
" such an one as we be fully perswadyd, both for his ex-
" perience in that howse, indifferencie toward all parties,
" and other aptness in government, most meet for that
" place. Yt ys Doctor Kelk, who, when Dr. Longworth
" was admitted, was by the consent of the most part of the

32 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " Fellows electyd. And yet, understanding your pleasure
L " for the other, content to relinquish his interest. Hys
Anno 1569." mynde ys, to continue with them: of those that be
" talkyd of emong the Fellows of that college, and those
" also that be unprovided in the University, we think him
" one of the meetest. Wherefore yf yt shall please your
" Honour, either by writing your letters unto the com-
" pany, or by any other means, as you think best, to pro-
" cure the place for him, we dowte not but you shall do
" the college a great pleasure ; and have cawse yourself
" (whose affection to that college we partly know) to like
" well of it. Thus with our hearty prayers unto God for
" your Honour, we commit you, and all yours, to his tui-
" tion. From Cambridge, the 18th .of November, anno
" 1569. " Your Honour's at commandment,
" John Mey, Vice-Chancellor, John Whitgift,
" Andrew Perne, William Chaderton,
" Edward Hawford."
Mr. Shep- But notwithstanding this solicitation, Kelk was put bv.
heard elect- . -_. ioiiitit-.
ed Master. and Nicolas ohepheard, B.D. now one ofthe seniors of
Trinity college, (but first, as it seems, of St. John's,) got
the place by unanimous election. Of this man, Bishop
December Grindal took occasion in one of his letters to Cecil, soon
Bishop after his election, to speak favourably ; viz. " That he was
Grindal's « 0ne of whom he had conceived good opinion; and that
character of ° r '
him. he trusted by his providence, indifferency, and good go-
" vernment, he should restore that house to the ancient
" fame it had in both their days : praying that the said
" Shepheard might have his patrociny in all his lawful
" suits ; as he [the said Cecil] had always been, and ever
" must be, patron of that house, and the governors there-
" of." This for St. John's college.
o?oX°h> ThingS had been very nmch out of order also in King's
King's col- college, in the same University, for some years past. For
sofofaPo-:1^ Vl0vost> Dr" PhiliP Baker, being a secret Papist, not
pish Pro- only discouraged as much as he could the propagation of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 33
religion in that house, but endeavoured to enrich himself chap.
with the revenues thereof; so that the Fellows were justly. 0I"

disgusted with their Provost. This occasioned, in theAnnol569.
year 1565, or thereabouts, a visitation by the Bishop of
Lincoln, their ordinary -Visitor. And after that, another The college
special visitation appointed by the Queen; who nominated Tlsrted'
for that purpose the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Mey, Dr. Ithel,
and our Dr. Whitgift, her Commissioners. And because I
find him concerned in this business of that college, and the
matter thereof being so weighty, I shall take some more
particular account of it. The report of this contest in the
college, between the Provost and Fellows, had spread itself
even to the Court. So that the Fellows, to give a fair re
presentation of themselves, and that no opinion prejudicial
to them might be taken up there for their opposing the
Provost, they seasonably wrote a letter to Sir William Ce
cil, to inform him aright of the reason of tiieir present con
troversy, that they might prevent any surmises concerning
them, as though it were for the habits, which at that time
blew up such flames in the University, but that indeed it
was for the cause of true religion, and the real interest
of the college. Which they declared to him in these
words :
Controversia ista vestiaria (quai veremur, nh nostras mss. Cecil.
causae callidis nonnullorum susums sit inimica) nihil her-
cle quicquam hac tempestate nos torquet ; sed cum non so- \ >j
lum privatis ac domestids hac in re statutis, verum au-
gustissimce etiam Principis edicto libentissime subjiciamur,
ab ejus suspicione sumus qudm remotissimi : majora apud
nos geruntur, et graviora. ' Quae duce res in omni non so
lum rep. sed etiam civitate ac domo, solent esse momenti
maximi, de iis a nobis summo labor e ac studio contenditur ;
religione videlicet, et dvili rerum administratione, &c.
That is, " we are not at all concerne'd at this time with
" the controversy of the habits, which we fear may preju-
" dice our cause, by the cunning whispers of some persons.
" But we most willingly are subject, not only to our pri-
" vate and domestic statutes in this matter, but also to
VOL. I. • D

34 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " the-decree of our sovereign Prince ; and are far from any
" suspicion of that: greater and weightier matter lie be-

Anno 1569." fore us. What two things are wont to be reckoned of
" the greatest moment in every commonwealth, nay in
" every city and private family, concerning them we are
" earnestly contending ; namely, religion, and the civil ad-
" ministration of affairs. For our care is for the promoting
" of religion; which of a long time hath been of little or
" no account with us : and our own private domestic con-
" cerns are now become in so bad and difficult state, that
" the safety of the whole college is in danger." But these
matters they would not trouble the Secretary with any
large relation of, when by their statutes (as they tell him)
the whole affairs of their college were committed to the
Bishop of Lincoln. This letter was written the 16th of
the calends of January, [December 17-] 1565, from King's
college. To which these persons of that college subscribed
their names ; Michael Brysley, William Ward, John Tay-
ler, Roger Goade, Thomas Hatcher, Roger Browne, James
Cole, William Hannam, Hugh Blithe, Abraham Hartwel,
Nicolas Colpots.
Articles of These had appealed to their said Visitor, the Bishop of
against'the Lincoln : and these were the heads of their crimination of
Provost, their Provost. I. That being bound by the Visitor's sta
tutes, to make exhortation to his company thrice in the
year, in commemoration of the founders and benefactors,
he never did any part of this duty, either by himself or his
substitute". Neither yet, being a Doctor in Divinity, had
at any time preached in any place elsewhere, that could be
known ; [though he were incumbent also of St. Andrew's
Wardrobe, London.] Item, That he had no regard of di
vinity in others ; had used no kind of exhortation, or en
couraging of any thereto, but rather the contrary ; had not
caused the Fellows 'to divert their studies to divinity in
such times as the statute required, as well appeared by
the number of Ministers in the house at that present, being
Book i. n0t above five- And many other such like, which may be
chap. 14. read in the Life of Archbishop Grindal.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 35
Upon the said Bishop's diligent inquiry and examina- chap.
tion into these matters, he left certain injunctions with the .

Provost to be observed; and that, as it seems, upon pain Anno 1 569.
of his deprivation. But little amendment came of it : so MeTagamst
that in the year 1569, upon a fresh complaint of the col-him-
lege, the Queen sent a commission to Whitgift and seve
ral other persons, as was said before, to make a full reform
ation of these corruptions in the Provost, to the so great
damage both of religion, and the good estate of the college.
Then did several of the college present a great number of
articles to these Commissioners. As, that he was guilty of
all the articles of complaint presented to the Bishop of
Lincoln before in the last visitation, especially those that
concerned the cause of religion; and that he contumeli-
ously refused that Bishop's injunctions. They will be
found in the book above mentioned. These were sub- Page 144.
scribed by Alan Par, T. Preston, Richard Bridgewater,
and several more.
These articles touched the Provost so close, and Dr. The college
Whitgift, with the rest of the Queen's Commissioners foi- QU'een upon
lowing their business so well, that the Provost found him- the f10~
self in great danger ; and therefore never appeared, but at parture.
length betook himself to flight, and so left the college
destitute of a governor. Upon this, the Vice-Provost, and
the rest of the society, address a letter to the Queen, dated
the last of February ; wherein they gave her great thanks
for this royal visitation; and then desired a liberty, ac
cording to the statutes of their college, to elect one of
their own society for a new Provost. And the great satis
faction they had in these her Commissioners, they ex
pressed in these words; "that her Majesty testified her
" good-will towards King's college to the whole world, in 1 8
" such a manner, that they could not have hoped for
" greater blessings from God, much less have wished for
" them. That when they felt themselves oppressed, she
" sent them such as took the burden off; when they were
" afflicted, she sent them such as comforted and refreshed
" them ; when they were sick, both in their head and
d 2

36

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.
Anno 1 569
Goad, the
new Pro
vost, con
firmed by
the Com
missioners.

" members, she sent them such as applied wholesome me-
" dicines to both."
This favour of electing one of their own members Pro
vost was granted them. For however I find James Calf-
hilj D.D. of Christ's Church, Oxon, (yet once of that foun
dation,) had endeavoured to obtain the place, by his appli
cation to Cecil ; yet it appears by a letter from the Vice-
Provost and society to the same Cecil, dated at the college
February 28. that they had all set their minds upon Ro
ger Goad, B. D. of their own house, to succeed in the go
vernment there ; " whom they knew (as they wrote) both
" for his piety, prudence, and equity, to be such, that
" among many, (and they worthy persons too,) he alone
" surpassed the rest. That this purpose of theirs towards
" him was due to his virtues, and accommodated to their
" wounds, [that they had received by their former gover-
" nor,] and very necessary for religion, the warmth of
" which their other Provost had cooled ;. and profitable
" also for the goods of the college, which had been so dis-
" sipated and embezzled ; and safe for many of them, who
" had been wrongfully dealt with : and in a word, most
" safe for the allaying all former quarrels among them.
" And therefore they desired, that he would approve of
" their purpose, and give his aid and assistance for the
" bringing it to a good issue." It succeeded according to
their desire, and Goad became their Provost. And her
Majesty's commission to the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitgift,
Dr. Mey, and the rest before mentioned, being still in
force, Goad was confirmed by them, by virtue of the
Queen's letters : though a Popish party there was then
in the college (whereof Vaux and Atkinson were two) that
laboured to elect one Shaw. Goad being now fixed, the
said Commissioners, together with him, made a reforma
tion of many abuses in the college; and especially removed
away all the Popish relics which were so carefully pre
served before by the Provost Baker; as mass-books, le
gends, couchers, and grails, copes, vestments, crosses,
pixes, paxes, and the brazen rood itself.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 37

CHAP. IV.
Whitgift procures new statutes for the University. Cart
wright deprived of his lecture. Whitgift shews Cart
wright's assertions to the Chancellor : and to the
Archbishop : and answers them. Judicial proceedings
against Cartwright. Shews his dangerous principles.
Whitgift offers him to dispute. On what terms. Which
he refuses. Treats Whitgift with opprobrious speeches.
\J\JK Doctor was the main instrument of another good Anno 1570.
piece of service to the University, in the year 1 570, name- j^cu™*
ly, first in moving for, and then in compiling, a body of tutesforthe
new statutes for the University. Of the old statutes, some Univers,t5r-
were altered and corrected, and some new ones were
added. For so it was found very necessary for the better
government of the members; and particularly, for the
curbing many of the younger sort of Fellows and Scholars,
that were disobedient to the Heads, and refractory to the
orders for wearing the habits enjoined both by the Church
and University. Dr. Whitgift had lately acquainted Cecil,
the University Chancellor, how needful it was the statutes
should be reviewed and amended, together with some new
supplements. The matter was approved by the said Chan- ig
cellor, who referred the consideration of this weighty busi
ness to him, with the other Heads; and that having
finished a draught thereof, he required them to send it up
to him to peruse and get ratified.
Upon which he, with the Vice-Chancellor, and some of Sends the
the ancient and chief Heads, applied themselves to the fbeSto
work ; and being done, our Doctor acquainted the Chan- the Chan
cellor therewith, and propounded the Archbishop of Can- °
terbury, Parker, and some other, well acquainted with the
University, to review what was drawn up by them; and
so to report to him their judgment of the same, in order to
the establishing them for standing laws of the University.
This was done in August. See the issue and conclusion of
this good work, in the Life of Archbishop Parker. Book ir.
„ 3 . > «l»P-fc

38 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book But the Puritans, and those that were disaffected in the
 ' University, seeing by these new statutes their licentious li-
Anno 1570. Derty restrained, and the Heads furnished with more power
Dr. wwt- to keep them in order, were much displeased. Edward
s*ft ce"sur- Deering, sometime Fellow of Christ's college, and that now
for them, took much upon him, took the freedom to pass very uncha
ritable censures upon our Doctor for this work; and the
Chancellor for allowing them; in a letter of his written to
the honourable person himself. Wherein, after having
given characters, disparaging enough of the rest of the
vide Life of Heads concerned in these statutes, viz. Perne, Harvey,
Parker,Sp?P Hawford, Ithel, Mey, and Chaderton, he comes to Dr.
s8o. Whitgift, " who was a man, he said, that he had loved,
" and yet he was but a man that God had suffered to fall
" into great infirmities : so froward a mind against Mr.
" Cartwright and others; such as bewrayed a conscience
" that was full of sickness : that his affections ruled him,
" and not his learning, when he framed his cogitations to
" get more statutes." Ofthe abovesaid Cartwright, which
is here so favourably spoke of, I shall proceed to the next
place, to give some more particular relation.
About the same time, he, and the rest of the Heads, dis
charged the University of the great ringleader of disorders
Tho. Cart- and disturbances there, namely, Thomas Cartwright, B. D.
wright dis- the Lady Margaret's Reader of Divinity; who both by his
whifgfftby readings and conversation had infected the minds of the
Hetds 6 scholars> of tne younger sort, with mighty prejudices against
the episcopal government and Liturgy established in the
reformation of this Church. His reading any more his lec
tures was forbidden by the Vice-Chancellor and Heads,
without some satisfaction given them; lest the permitting
thereof should seem to give some credit to his new opin
ions; with which Whitgift acquainted the Chancellor, in a
sTnis to k.tter' and had his aPProt»tion for what was done. Whit-
principies g^ also, because the Chancellor seemed not so perfectly to
to Cecil, understand Cartwright's principles, and the consequences
of them, in the same letter, written in August, set them
down in several particulars: that upon the reading where

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 39
of, it might appear, how dangerous and destructive they G H a p
were, both unto religion, and the settled constitution of

this Church. The letter is worthy the reading; and there-.Anno 1S7°-
fore I have put it among other papers of remark in the Ap
pendix. But Cartwright still kept his fellowship, till the Number
year 1572. VIU-
Dr. Whitgift now became the more noted in the Univer- Whitgift
sity, and indeed throughout the whole nation, for his sea- to'thepub-
sonable opposition of this man of his own college. It be- lic in nn~
ii. i i • i i i tt • ¦ in dertaking
came a public quarrel, wherein both the University, and all him.
the Bishops of England, and their officers were concerned;
being all boldly struck at by him; openly condemning both
the orders of the University, and the calling of Bishops.
And therefore this our learned Doctor was to do service to
both, by entering the lists with him; in disputing and writ
ing against him as a Divine, and in punishing him as an
unruly member of the University, and a chief schismatic
in the Church, as became the Master of the college, and a
Head of the University: and he was seconded and encou
raged both by the University and the Bishops. A great
deal of this matter between him and Cartwright will be
found in the Annals of the Reformation under Queen Eli- Annals of
zabeth, and in the Life, of Archbishop Parker: which I willti0n, p. 587.
not here repeat. But what hath been omitted there, or more Vfe, ?f
. „ Archbi-
briefly related, I shall now supply. shop Parker,
Whilst Cartwright was a Fellow of Trinity, college, our P' 419-
Dr. Whitgift, the Master, had divers private conferences cart-
and debates with him about his Placita : and afterwards mis^ys
assertions.
called upon him, and desired him to set down in writing
his reasons for them; but he would not do it: yet his doc
trines and tenets, delivered by him by word of mouth, and
known well enough to our Doctor by frequent discourse 20
with him, were deemed of such dangerous consequence,
that he drew up (especially at Cecil's motion) a confutation
of some of them, and his judgment of the rest; with an
intention to make them public; that all might be armed,
especially the younger sort in the University, against such
novelties.
d4

40 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book But first, as it was fit they should pass the eye and judg-
I- ment of the chief overseer of the Church, so Dr. Whitgift

Anno 1570. sent these his papers to the Archbishop with his letter dat-
them'to the ec* December 29. thereby acquainting his Grace, " that he
Archbishop." had sent him" certain notes which he had gathered, touch-
" ing Mr. Cartwright's assertions. That he had earnestly
" put the said Cartwright upon setting down his reasons
" for those assertions of his, in writing ; but that hitherto
" he could not obtain it of him. But that so many of them
" as in private conference with him he had heard, he had
" answered ; and had declared his judgment of the rest of
" his opinions ; which he said, Cecil, the University's Chan-
" cellor, had required him to do, at his last waiting upon
" him at London, [having been sent from the University,
" concerning Cartwright's business.] That he was bold
" to trouble his Grace with the reading of them ; that if
" any thing were amiss, it might be amended ; if any thing
" too much, it might be detracted ; if any thing omitted,
" (as there were divers,) it might be added. That the doc-
" trine was plausible, especially to such as were delighted
" with the spoils of the Church : and therefore convenient,
" he said, that something should be prepared to resist the
" same. And so beseeching his Grace to take this in good
" part, and to let him have his advice and judgment in it,
" he' committed him to the tuition of Almighty God." I
am sorry I cannot present the reader with these answers
of our Doctor to those assertions and reasons, having not
any where met with them. But undoubtedly the substance
of them is contained in his excellent books, afterwards
printed, against Cartwright: but as for the assertions,
AnnaLRe- they may be seen in the Annals ofthe Reformation ; being
_or.c aP. chiefly against the government of the Church by Arch
bishops and Bishops, and other Church officers, and the
ordination of Ministers in the Church of England.
judicial The judicial proceedings against him follow. The Vice-
proceedings Chancellor Dr Mey, Dr,?Whitgift, and the other Heads,
Cartwright. stayed him from reading his lectures. And then by their
letters to their Chancellor, prayed him that nothing might

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 41
be done among them to the encouragement of such as af- chap
fected to be the authors of strange opinions and new de- v"

vices : and that Cartwright's assertions and doctrines were Anno 1570.
such, Whitgift shewed the Chancellor more particularly in
the letter above mentioned, written in August : as that
there ought not to be in the Church of Christ, Archbishops,
Archdeacons, Deans, Chapters ; and several other tenets
by him held point-blank contrary to the practice of this
Church. Cartwright persisting in these his heterodox
principles, and refusing before the Heads to renounce them;
he was in the next place deprived of his lecture, and of the
University, by Dr. Whitgift, now Vice-Chancellor, in the
month of November, as he had been, the month before, of
his fellowship, as turbulent, and seditious, and party-mak
ing in the college ; and likewise for breach of certain col
lege-statutes. As to his expulsion, what he said for himself may be seen His pleas
in his own letter, which he soon despatched to the Chancel- uoron' ™se
lor of the University, dated from Cambridge the 16th of the expulsion.
calends of November, [i. e. 17th of October.] That where
as he was lately expelled the college, the causes they as
signed were, " that he was accused of sedition, and an en-
" deavour of making parties : that he was born to eonten-
" tion : that he never was quiet : that he was the captain
" and ringleader of unquietness and jarring to others ; who
" excited by his voice and encouragement, as by a sign
" given, wholly gave up themselves to contentions. Then he
" complained, that after they had expelled him the .college,
" which he took quietly, then they preferred grievous ac-
" cusations against him; whereof he prayed the said Chan-
" cellor to suspend his belief, till he should hear his vindi-
" cation of himself : making the true cause of the Master's
" proceeding so rigorously against him to be his fear, that
" While he continued Fellow, he [the said Master] should
" not be safe, nor honourably respected in his place : and
" that it was altogether arbitrarily done by him, without the
" consent of the Fellows."
There is one particular passage more between our Doc- 2 1

42 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book tor and him, that must not be omitted. There was great
I- boasting by him and his party, that he had offered to dis-
Anno i570.pute with any, for the justifying of his assertions, and that
Ca.rtr . he was refused. The bruit whereof run abroad in the Uni-
wnght'spretended versity and elsewhere ; though it was not true : nay, so
dispute with ^ar fr°m truth, that he had been offered public disputa-
whitgift. tion by divers, and especially by Dr. Whitgift, in case he
would set down his reasons, and argue by writing ; which
certainly is the best ajnd fairest way of argumentation.
Defence of This he reminds Cartwright of, two or three years after,
his Answer publicly in print in these words : " I doubt not of the an-
to the Ad- x * x
monit. p. " swering of my book ; neither do I fear it : you know that
Whitgift of-" ^ nave offered you divers times this kind of conference,
fers him dis-" though not in this public manner." But this way of ar-
whichTe' gunig he would not be brought to, but utterly declined.
refused. Seeing then that he was-for nothing but a verbal disputa
tion, that was also yielded to him ; and that too upon his
own conditions : which were to know who should be his op
ponents, and who his judges. Only it was thought neces
sary in such a public matter, and in a disputation of such
a nature, (viz. against the established government,) to have
a licence for it from the Queen or Council. And after
wards, for the public testification .of all this, divers of the
Heads, together with the Vice-Chancellor, (who now was
Dr Whitgift,) set their hands. And all was confirmed by
a public notary, viz.

Testimony " Whereas it was reported, that Mr. Cartwright offering
Heads con- " disputation and conferences, as touching his assertions
thLniMSS " uttered by him> and subscribed by his hand, and that he
G.'petyt. ' " c°uld not obtain his request therein ; this is to testify,
Armig. « that in the presence of us, whose names be here under-
" written, and in our hearing, the said Mr. Cartwright was
" offered conference of divers, and namely of Mr. Dr. Whit-
" gift : who offered, that if the said Mr. Cartwright would
<< set down his assertions in writing, and his reasons unto
" them, he would answer the same in writing also. The
" which Mr. Cartwright refused to do. Further, the said

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 43
" Dr.' Whitgift, at such a time as Mr. Cartwright was de- chap
" prived of his lecture, did in our presence ask the said .

Mr. Cartwright, whether he had not both publicly andAnno 157°-
" privately, divers times offered the same conference unto
" him by writing, or no. To the which Mr. Cartwright an-
" swered, that he had been so offered, and that he refused
" the same. Moreover, the said Mr. Cartwright did never
" offer any disputation but upon these conditions, viz. that
" he might know who should be his adversaries, and who
" should be his judges : meaning such judges as he him-
" self could best like of. Neither was this kind of dis-
" putation denied unto him ; but only he was required to
" obtain licence of the Queen's Majesty, or the Council,
" because his assertions be repugnant to the state of the
" commonwealth : which may not be called into question
" by public disputation, without licence of the Prince, or
" her Highness' Council.
" Jhon Whitgifte, Vice-Chancellor. John Mey.
" Andrew Perne. Henry Harvie.
" Edward Hawford. Thomas Ithel.
" William Chaderton. Thomas Bynge."
Ego Matthceus Stokys, Sarum Dioc. in Artibus Magis-
ter, publicus aucte. legitima Notarius, quia interfui depri-
vationi diet. Cartwright, factce 11° Decembr. anno 1570.
Et tunc et ibid, audivi Doctorem Whitgift, interrogantem
Magistrum' Cartwright, de praemissis allegatis, et Magis-
trum Cartwright, eadem confitentem : ideo infidem et tes
timonium prcemissorum nomen meum requisitus subscripsi,
an. Dom. 1570. Concordat cum Registro.
In short, the whole judicial proceedings with Cartwright
by the Heads are extant in the University Register, and
may be read in the Appendix, as they were favourably Number
transcribed, and sent me by a learned member of that t. Baker,
University. . B- D-
This brisk (but necessary) opposition which Dr. Whitgift Ca.rt" ,
made to Cartwright, filled the man with a secret hatred pmbrious
of him, mixed with a mighty scorn, appearing in the^fts°ftDr"

44 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book many opprobrious words used by him against the Doctor,
*• though he was Master of that college, whereof Cartwright
Anno 1570. was Fellow; and in that regard owed a greater deference
22 to him. Which therefore Whitgift occasionally, two or
Cart" three years after, gave him a remembrance of. For where-
wnght's J * a . .
Reply to as, in his Reply to Dr. Whitgift s Answer to the Admonition,
Answif8 he ha<L t0 conceal himself, set only T. C. in his Epistle Pre
fatory to that book, (T. C. wisheth mercy and peace to the
Church of England,) he hath these words ; " That by these
" two initial letters only, he could easily have conjectured,
" by the haughtiness of his style, and his contumelious
" speeches, who had been the author of the book. So well
" was he acquainted with his modesty, and such experience
" he had had of his mildness. But what would his friends,
" (added the Doctor,) that thought he had been sine felle,
" think, if they should compare his oath which this T. C.
" took, when he was admitted Fellow into Trinity college ;
" viz. Item, me huic collegia fidelem et benevolum futurum
" ei, et omnibus sociis et disdpulis : atque etiam Magistro
" ejusdem, non soMm, dum in eo vixero, sed etiam postea, pro
" virili, cum opus sit, benevolentiam et opera praestiturum ;
" compared with his good-will uttered throughout the
" whole book ?" But enough at this time of Cartwright.
We shall hear more of him hereafter in the process of this
story.

CHAP. V.
Dr. Whitgift Flee- Chancellor. A parsonage and pre
bend granted him. Preaches before the Convocation.
Made Prolocutor. Interposes in a controversy between
the Heads of colleges and the Proctors. Thinks of leav
ing the University. But upon the Heads' intercession
with the Chancellor, he is prevailed upon to stay. Is
arbitrator in a case between the Master and Fellows of
Magdalen college.
Anno 1571. rr\
whitgift 1 HIS year Dr. Whitgift was Vice-Chancellor of the Uni-
Vke-Chan- ^.^ (as wag hjnted before)) 5ucceeding Dr> john M

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 45
Master of Katharine hall, the last year's Vice-Chancellor. chap.
And as an honour done him in his year, these several per

sons of great note and quality were received in full Congre- Ann0 1571 •
gation, per gratiam, into the degree of Masters of Art of ta^e1j"1_en
this University, March the 30th, Lord William, Marquis g«es.
of Northampton, Knight of the Garter; and August the
30th following, Edward, Earl of Hertford; Lord Thomas
Buckhurst; Sir George Carew, Knight; Charles Howard,
Esq. (afterwards Earl of Nottingham, and Lord High Ad
miral,) Thomas Cecil, Esq. (eldest son to the Lord Trea
surer Lord Burghley,) afterwards Earl of Exeter ; and Tho
mas Wylson, Master of Requests to the Queen, was then
incorporated Doctor of Laws, (having commenced in that
faculty at Padua, in his exile under Queen Mary,) who was
after Master of St. Katharine's near the Tower, and Secre
tary of State; and Richard Master, Doctor of Physic,
Physician to the Queen, then likewise incorporated.
An order was made and concluded by the Archbishop Dr. whit-
and Bishops, that for the preventing of false doctrine and|'ef^^asa
schism, all those that had obtained faculties to preach, and made
should surrender them before the 3d of August 1571 ; and preacher/
that upon their subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles ofR-ThoBa~
Religion, and likewise other constitutions and ordinances
agreed upon by the said Archbishop and Bishops, new li
cences should be given them. This they signified to the
University of Cambridge, requiring the Heads to call in all
the faculties they had before that time granted. Where
upon Dr. Whitgift having given up his former faculty,
granted him anno 1566, received another from the Univer
sity ; and moreover constituting him one of the University
Preachers, with ample commendations of him for his mo
desty, gravity, honesty of life, and doctrine agreeable there
to, under their seal, dated September 17, 1571. Which fa- 23
culty, as transcribed from the University Register, may be
found in the Appendix. gu]mber
He was now Parson of Teversham, and had a prebend
in the church of Ely. Which parsonage and prebend was
granted him by Cox, the Bishop of that diocese ; to whom

46 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Whitgift's good deserts and piety towards the established
I- reformation made him dear. And the Archbishop of Can-

Anno i57i.terbury, as a reward of his learning and pains, in defending
bishoArCh" tne Present constitution of the Church of England, gave
granteth him a dispensation, dated October ult. 1571, that with
pensation" these preferments, together with the mastership of Trinity
college, he might hold a third benefice, with the clauses of
changing and residing. And Whitgift in grateful re
quital, (let me insert it here,) when he became Archbishop
of Canterbury, answered this favour of Archbishop Parker,
by several grants to his son, John Parker, when he was
dead and gone; viz. the parsonage of Reculver, and chapel
of Hern, and rectory of Hoath, granted anno 1587. And
the next year, 1588, he gave him the grant to be steward
of his household, and the lease of the manor of Boughton.
Dr. whit- Towards the end of this year, a new Parliament coming
es' a/a con- together, there was a Synod or Convocation of the province
vocation. neid . at the opening whereof, after the singing of the Li
tany and hymn, according to custom, a Latin sermon was
preached before both Houses, by Dr. Whitgift, upon those
words, Convenerunt Apostoli, et Seniores videre de verbo
Extract of hoc. Actor, xv. wherein he learnedly treated of the institu-
B.ev. Fran, tion and authority of Synods ; of the enemies of the Church,
Atterbury, v\z. Papists and Puritans, of the use of garments and orna-
D. D. nuoc x , °
Rev. Pat. ments, so much objected against of late : and afterwards,,
EP. Koff. mentioning many things, he recommended them to the
Synod to be reformed.
Anno 1572. And the year following, viz. 1572, the second sessions of
Pmiocutor Conv°cation, May the 14th, the Clergy of the lower House
ofthe Con- presented him, being now Dean of Lincoln, for their Prolo-
vocation. cutorj i,y jyr peTOj j)ean of Ely? and Dr fjumfrey, Dean
of Gloucester : this latter making the speech to the Bishops
concerning his worth, and their election of him. The Pro
locutor being confirmed, the.Bishop of London, in the ab
sence of the Archbishop (being then ill at ease) called him,
and his two presenters, ordering them, that they should go
and choose among themselves some learned, grave, and fit
men, and such as were best qualified ; and by them, what

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 47
they should think of and devise worthy reformation, to chap
cause to be reduced in writing ; and the next session to pre

sent the same to the Archbishop or his deputy. But byAnno1572-
reason of various continuations and prorogations, the Con
vocation did no business, till the year 1575 ; when the Arch
bishop (who now was Grindal) recommended to them in
effect the same thing ; namely, to devise and consider with
themselves, if any things were necessary to be reformed,
which concerned the state of the Church, and Christ's reli
gion. This they did, and reduced it into writing. And the
effect was, the framing of several articles for the regulation
of the Clergy. Wherein we may conclude Whitgift, the Pro
locutor, to have a great hand. Which articles are noted in
the Life of Archbishop Grindal ; and are exemplified at Book ii.
length in the Appendix there, from Whitgift's own copy,
these words being set on the back-side thereof with his own
hand, Articles of Convocation 1575.
In the month of May 1572, a contention arose between The Proc-
the Heads ofthe University and the Proctors : wherein our *°'nst ™°™ *
Doctor was concerned ; not only as an Head, but as deputy against the
to the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Kelk, then absent at his living :
whereas the ordinary Lectors were to be nominated by the
Heads near about this time, there being but few Heads now
resident in their colleges, the Proctors took this advantage
against them in their absence, to require the Presidents of
the colleges in their steads to nominate. Beacon, one of the
Proctors, went up to their Chancellor, the Lord Burghley,
about this business ; and made complaint against some of
the statutes ; those new ones, as it seems, lately sent down ;
as though they gave too much power to the Heads, and with
drew from the liberties and privileges of the rest. The
Chancellor had desired two Bishops, viz. the Archbishop
of York, and the Bishop of London, to take the hearing of 24
the matters in controversy. But Dr. Whitgift, that was Upon some
now in the Vice-Chancellor's stead, not knowing how two ^uedTn
(when there were no more to consider this great affair) question,
might be biassed or mistaken; therefore he, together with deputy
Dr. Perne, Dr. Mey, and Dr. Caius, prudently required of vice-chan- poses.

4B THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the said Chancellor, that the Archbishop of Canterbury,
!• and the Bishops of Ely, Winton, and Lincoln, might be
Anno 1572. desired by his Lordship to join themselves, with the former
two, in the said conference ; who were not only (as they
urged) brought up in the said University, but also had good
experience sithence of the estate of the University of Ox
ford ; being visitors of some of the colleges there. " They
" did think (as the letter ran) that as they should be
" able to have the better consideration of any quarrels or
" objections made against the said statutes, and to inform
" his Honour of the same accordingly : so their judgment
" and consent might make more, for the better liking of
" the said statutes hereafter. Otherwise, as they pro-
" ceeded, they should be most ready and willing to shew
" their reasons and considerations, to whom, and to as
" many of them as should please his Honour ; to the full
" answering, as they trusted, of any cavillation or quarrels
" pretended against the same statutes."
I do not find what the judgment and direction of the
Bishops were; but I find, that both the Proctors lately
come from London repaired to Dr. Hawford, then, deputy
to the said the Vice-Chancellor, (as Whitgift had been
before.) This was a little before the time of the nomina
tion of the said Readers. Then Beacon, the senior Proc
tor, told him, that it was the Lord Burleigh's pleasure,
that at the nomination of the Lectors, the Presidents of
colleges should be called, in the absence of the Heads,
and to give their assents in such nomination. Dr. Haw
ford then asked them, if they had any letter from the said
The Proc- Lord to him, to testify this that they said ? To this they
J"™1^"1™' answered, that he had such business, that he could not
Presidents write. Then said Dr. Hawford to them, that their bare
-m^niTa™ assertion was not a sufficient warrant for him to break a
sence of the statute. They said again, that they ought to be credited
herein, because they were public persons : and in fine they
told him, that if he would not call the Presidents in the
absence of the Heads, they would do nothing at the Con
gregation of the next day. The said deputy, the same

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 49
day, acquainted Dr. Chaderton, another Head, with what chap.
had happened, and asked his advice ; because they were '

in danger to have no election. His answer shewed hisAnDOl572.
judgment to be the same, viz. that a bare report of pri
vate men was not of sufficient force to alter any statute
established ; unless they could shew his Lordship's deter
mination in writing : and therefore that he thought good,
that the order practised should be observed;" against
which, if the Proctors should do any thing, the attempt
would be at their own peril.
When the day came, (which was the 10th of July,) a
full congregation of Regents and Non-regents assembled,
for the election of the four ordinary Readers. Then Mr.
Beacon spake openly to this effect, "that it was the Lord A Congre-
" Burghley's pleasure, that the Presidents of colleges, in fiaec«ng°the
" the absence of the Masters, should be called in, to the ordinary
" nomination of the Lecturers ; to make up the number of
" fourteen, [being the number of colleges :] and that he
" had signified the same unto Mr. Vice-Chancellor his
" Deputy, the day before, saying also, that my Lord
" Burghley had said, that it was anima legis .-" and then
he made his protestation of the nullity of that nomination
of the Lecturers, then made by the Heads. And that
notwithstanding, he did openly denounce the said nomi
nation. And afterwards being called to stand in the scru
tiny, by the Vice-Chancellor's deputy, for the election of
those that were nominated by the Heads, did refuse
openly to do the same : and thereupon the Congregation
was broke up, and no election made.
The. Chancellor, it seems, was misreported by the Proc- Wherein
tor : and therefore gave order, by his letters, to his Vice- ^reports*
Chancellor, Dr. Kelk, (who by this time was come to tbe Chan-
Cambridge,) to examine what Beacon had said and done.
Accordingly the Vice-Chancellor caused divers, both Heads
and others, to be examined, who all in effect attested, as
is above related. And then he sent up the depositions,
aud his letter to the Chancellor, which was to this tenor :
" that he had sent unto him enclosed, an examination
VOL. I. E

50 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "and depositions of certain grave men, touching the re-
." port, which Mr. Beacon was judged to have reported of

Anno 1572. « him, [the Chancellor,] both privately and openly; as his
25 « Honour might well discern in the perusing of them.
" And that because there was a nomination of the ordi-
" nary Lecturers at the time, by foundation appointed,
" (though with protestation published by the Proctor;
" because, he said, the statute was not observed,) he [the
" Vice-Chancellor] had declared the election, till he had
" heard more from him [the Chancellor.] Although he
" took it, he said, to be a great inconvenience, either for
" one or both Proctors to quarrel, make troubles, or raise
" up doubts, from time to time, and in matters whatso-
" ever, contrary to the doings or judgments of all the
" Heads present, or resident; which sometimes were more,
" sometimes fewer, as occasion served : yet never so few,
" but at all times able to countervail with them, and to
" be preferred before them. That this disorder therefore
" must needs grieve any good man, and give occasion of
" great inconvenience, unless by his Lordship's wisdom it
" were suppressed. He added, that he was resident upon
" his cure in all the late disorders, and could not at that
" time be resident upon his office. But your Honour (as
" he concluded) understanding all contentions, doth not
" sleep, in bridling all rash attempts of any party, or in
" stirring up and in pricking' forward negligent minds
" and careless dispositions. Thus 1 leave off, &c. And so
" humbly requiring him to make some speedy stay ; and
" to certify his pleasure, as he should think most conve-
" nient." Dated from Cambridge the 12th of July.
The power The bottom of this contest set on foot by the Proctors,
He^s about the nommation of the Readers, was undoubtedly to
struck at. abridge the power of the Heads as much as they could;
and to enlarge the authority of the Fellows of colleges, to
be able to control them in elections. For the University
ran now much divided into two factions, whereof the
younger sort, which were the majority, was much for
innovations, and such were followers of Cartwright's prin-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 51
ciples; which the graver sort, especially the Heads, la- chap.
boured to restrain. V-

These ordinary Readers (the election of whom caused Anno 1572.
all this stir) were four, viz. of Rhetoric, Logic, Philosophy, Ihe,four
and Mathematics, who were chosen customarily on St.
Barnaby's Day, and therefore called Barnaby's Lecturers.
These were, and are still nominated by the Heads, and
chosen by the body, who were obliged to read : but their
places are now become sinecures.
Dr. Whitgift was by this time found by experience so
useful an Head of the University, that upon a particular
occasion, divers of the chief of the Heads made an espe
cial address to the Lord Burleigh, their Chancellor, for him,
saying, that " they could not want him." The occasion whitgift
this : as he was an impartial executor of the statutes of d'scouras-
r ed, thinks
the college; so he had hereby raised the stomachs of of leaving
some of the Fellows against him, who contended unkindly vepsit"1"
with him : they had treated him with so much slander,
and such reviling terms, as wholly discouraged him to
tarry any longer among them ; and so was thinking seri
ously, for more quiet and ease, to depart from the Univer
sity ; and especially since he required more ease of mind
and leisure hours; being now writing an answer to the
Admonition, which shall be related by and by. What sta
tute he had executed now, I cannot tell, unless it were his
pressing a due observance of uniformity; an ill-will to
which not a few in that house had, where Thomas Cart
wright lately bore such sway : but Pern, Byng, Harvey,
Chaderton, and other Heads of colleges, were so appre
hensive of the great loss the University should sustain, if
Dr. Whitgift should withdraw from it, that they knew no
other way now to prevent it, than by engaging that Lord's
interest with him to change his mind ; whose words alone
could inspire him with comfort and courage. And because
of some of their slanders and false reports of him, (with
which they treated him, not only privately, but publicly
also,) he was not without fear, that they might reach even
to the Court, to his prejudice : they therefore prayed his
E 2

52

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.
Anno 1572.
The Heads
apply to
the Chan
cellor to
prevent it.

26

A contro
versy be
tween the
Master of
Magdalen
college, and
some Fel
lows, refer
red to
Whitgift.

Lordship, that nothing of the reports might be credited,
without just proof.
In their letter they shew him, " how contention and
" trouble had been moved of late against him, for execut-.
" ing the statutes of the college; and that it had grown
" to that degree, that some had been impudently bold,
" openly, as well as privately, to rail upon him, to despite
" and slander him, to his great grief, and to discourage his
" continuance in the good government of that college.
" That they were sorry to perceive this : and that because
" they well knew, and assured his Honour, that if the
" Doctor, by these means, should turn his mind from that
" house, and leave it, the whole body of the University
" would lament it ; since he was well known to be wise,
" learned, and wholly bent to the execution of good laws
" and statutes ; to the repressing of insolence, and the
" maintaining of learning and well-doing ; which was the,
" cause, they say, of their advertising his Honour hereof.
" And that for his love of the University, their humble
" suit was, that his countenance and favour might appear
" so to continue towards him, as it had done always here-,
" tofore. And that the Fellows of the house, his adversa-
" ries and others, without cause, might not insult and.
" triumph over him. And that their clos,e biting and slan-
" derous reports might not be further credited, than just
" proof thereof could be made. And that he might so be
" used by his wisdom, that they [the Heads] might not
" lose him, whom they could not want." It was dated
from Cambridge, Sept. 28, 1572, and signed by Penv
Hawford, Chaderton, Harvey, Ithel, and Byng.
I find him employed again this year, as an arbitrator in
a college controversy, which happened in Magdalen col
lege between Dr. Kelk the Master, a wise and worthy
man, and some of the Fellows ; occasioned by his expul
sion of one of them. He had now been fourteen years
Master, and in all that time that college had been a virgin,
free of all contention, (as he expressed himself to the Lord
Treasurer, their Chancellor,) till now : that two Masters of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFP. 53
Arts, and two Bachelors, took occasion, to charge him with chap.
certain articles of accusation. And one of these was one '

Newcomen, who came not into his fellowship legally andAnnol572-
statutably, and so seemed to continue there by favour and
connivance : him therefore, by his power and authority, as
Master, (which in that college is considerably great,) he
deprived : and the next morning opened the matter to all
the Fellows, shewing them the causes thereof to be nei
ther trifles nor toys, (as Newcomen had pretended,) and
that his dealings with him was orderly and according
to statute. Newcomen upon this appeals to the Chancel
lor, who referred the whole matter between them to his
Vice-Chancellor and our Doctor. What Dr. Kelk had to
say for himself, may appear by this letter, which on this
occasion he sent to the said Chancellor ; " that the Queen Dr. Kelk
" had the nomination of two fellowships in that college, CaUSert0 the
" the Master appointing two unto her ; of which she no- Chancellor.
" minated one." Now it seemed there was this irregular int. mss.
practice got in among them ; that when one of the fellow- Burshlian-
ships fell, some would run to Court to obtain of some
friends there letters from the Queen to the college, to ac
cept of such an one, to fill that room so vacant, being her
right to nominate two. Now this he shewed was contrary
to the statutes of the college ; which was, that the Master
upon such a vacation should appoint two to the Queen ;
and then she to name one of them. Newcomen getting
into a fellowship, but not in this legal method, had been
discharged by the Master ; " who, in his said letter to the
" Chancellor, desired therefore this abuse to be redressed :
" and that whensoever there should happen such a vacancy,
" the foundation might be kept, and their suit stayed, [who
" should sue to the Queen, without giving any knowledge
" of it to the Master, or without his consent and approba-
" tion,] until the Master, according to the foundation,
" might be certified thereof. But that their number being
" so few, such creeping in, without his consent, might
" make much contention." This whole matter the Chan
cellor left to Dr. Whitgift and his Vice-Chancellor : and
b3

54 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book these at last ended the contention between them, with
L their consents and agreements thereto. At which conclu-
Anno 1 572. si0Ilj the Chancellor declared to them his satisfaction, and
" that he was glad that Mr. Kelk had accepted his peni-
" tent Fellow with his submission."

27 CHAP. VI.
Admonition to the Parliament, a dangerous book. Some
account of it. Whitgift undertakes to answer it. Dis
suaded. His resolution; and reasons. The matters
treated of therein. Shews the magistrates the danger
of these men, by the example of the Anabaptists in
Germany. Warns them to be drcumspect. Sets before
them the Donatists. The compilers of the Liturgy
commended. A writing of Bishop Jewel, concerning
Bishops and Archbishops. He is vindicated by Whit
gift. The Archbishop of Canterbury traduced in the
Admonition. Beza, and other foreigners, their judg
ments of this Church. Reasons of the Second Admoni
tion, considered.
Whitgift AND as he was thus useful to the University, so the
oTtoean-iceCllurch had needof his Pai"ts and learning. Archbishop
swer the Parker (on whom lay the chief burden of the government,
todthenpar-n and defence of the Church of England, under God and the
liament. Queen, against all its enemies) made choice of him of all
the learned men of the realm, for the answering of a dan
gerous book, which this year riseth up openly and inso
lently against the Church, reformed and established by
law. It was written with much bitterness, and designed
quite to overthrow the present state and government of it,
and to introduce another in its room. The book was called
An Admonition to the Parliament, (first and second part,)
though it never was offered to them. It was composed in
the midst of the heats concerning wearing the habits ; and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 55
whilst some ceremonies enjoined were pressed upon the chap.
neglecters, that upon certain pretences took a great dislike '

to them; several persons had assembled privately toge- Anno 1572~
ther in London, (as Dr. Bancroft was informed,) namely, The com-
Gilby, Sampson, Lever, Field, Wilcox, and some other jjjjj™ °fu*e
Cartwright very likely among the rest: and then it wasveyby
agreed upon, that an Admonition should be compiled, and ancT,V'
offered unto, the Parliament approaching. And it is to be
remarked, that Beza's letter to a great man in. England Beza'siet-
[perhaps the Earl of Leicester], was writ about, this time,ter-
as a proper season, for and in behalf of the chief, contents
thereof; namely, for the setting up the discipline of the
Church of Geneva here in England : for they upon occa
sion used to write or send messengers to him, to take his
opportunities to interpose for them with great persons
here. This Admonition was the more dangerous, in that itAdmon.foi.
utterly condemned the present Church, and the ministry ^4C' 3o' s6'
of it. " That we had neither a right ministry of God, nor foi. 57.
" a right government of the Church. That this prescript Defence, p.
" form of service in this Church of England maintained 38'
" an unlawful ministry; bitterly speaking against the Book
" of ordering Ministers and Deacons :" which they called
the Pontifical, to render it the more odious, as altogether
Popish ; and agreeing with the Papists Pontifical. " That
" we were so scarce come to the outward face of a Church,
" that although some truths were taught by some preach-
" ers, yet no preachers might, without great danger of the
" law, utter all truth comprised in the book of God; it was
" so circumscribed and wrapt up within the compass of
" some statutes, such penalties, such injunctions, such ad-
«' vertisements, and such articles ; such sober caveats, and
" such manifold pamphlets ; that in a manner it did but
" peep out from behind the screen. That there were in- Second Ad-
" tolerable abuses in the Communion Book. And that the ??n'f' fi
101. 08, VI,.
" Sacraments were wicked, mangled, and profaned; and 43.
" that the word of God was negligently, fantastically, pro- 28
•*/ fanely, and heathenly preached, and the Sacraments
e 4

56 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « -wickedly ministered." Insomuch that Dr. Whitgift, the
. answerer, added, " that every line of that book was almost

Anno 1572. « nothing else but such intemperate speeches of the whole
" Church of England, and every thing therein used. And
" as for our Reformation, that they called a deformed Re-
" formation." The second part of this Admonition was, upon the sub
scription to the articles required by the Commissioners, to
give a view of such causes as withheld many Ministers
from subscribing-; which were called Popish abuses yet
remaining in the English Church. For the which, godly
Ministers, they wrote, had refused to subscribe.
The strain jn what strain this whole Admonition ran, may be un-
of the book. 7 J
derstood by the Preface to it, which began thus : " Two
" treatises ye have here ensuing, (beloved in Christ,) which
" ye must read without partiality or blind affection. For
" otherwise you shall neither see their meaning, nor re-
" frain yourselves from rash condemning of them without
" cause. That there were certain men of great counte-
" nance, which would not lightly like of them, because
" they principally concerned their persons and unjust
" dealings ; whose credit was great, and their friends
" many. They meant the lordly Lords, Archbishops, Bi-
" shops, Suffragans, Deans, Doctors, Archdeacons, and
" Chancellors, and the rest of that proud generation :
" whose kingdom must down, hold they never so hard :
" because their tyrannous Lordships could not stand with
" Christ's kingdom. And that it was the special mischief
" of our English Church, and the chief cause of backward-
" ness, and of all breach and dissension. For that they
" whose authority was forbidden by Christ, would have
"their stroke upon their fellow servants: yea, though"
"ungraciously, cruelly, and Pope-like, they took upon
" them to beat them. And that for their own childish
" articles, being for the most part against the manifest
" truth of God. That by experience their rigour had too
" plainly appeared ever since their wicked reign ; and
" especially for the space of five or six years last past

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 57
together. And that of the enormities, which with such chap

" rigours they maintained, these treatises did in part.
" make mention, justly craving redress thereof." Ann0 1572,
And in another place of the book, speaking of the Bi- Second Ad-
shops, thus it treats them ; " Take them for better who
" shall, they are no other but a remnant of Antichrist's
" brood : and God amend or forgive them : for else they
" bid battle to Christ and his Church ; and it must bid
" defiance to them till they yield. And I protest before
" the eternal God, I take them so ; and thereafter will use
"myself in my vocation. And many more too, no doubt,
" which be careful of God, his glory, and the Church's
" liberty, will use themselves against them, as the pro-
" fessed enemies of Christ, &c."
So that it appears hence abundantly, that the grand de- The design
sign of these Admonitions was to undermine and over- B^ops.
throw (if not the Reformation itself, yet) that great part
of it, viz. the ecclesiastical government by the Bishops.
And thereby perhaps (many self-designing men joining with
those new reformers) they had their eye upon the revenues
of the Church, rather than acted by a zeal of setting up a
new order of Church governors.
The answering of this book Dr. Whitgift undertook, The book
en i. ii- ii«Ti answered by
and most successfully performed this year, when his book whitgift.
came out in quarto ; and was printed soon after a second
time, with some notes taken from Zuinglius, and other
foreign Divines, in favour of this Church.
But while Whitgift's book was in a readiness, and how- Whitgift
... ... -. ¦ . . .. dissuaded
ever hitherto the writing ot it was privately carried on, from pub- <
the report of it now began to spread ; and among the rest hshms hl9
. *¦ ° * ' ° answer to
came to the ears of one Mr. Norton, a learned Clergyman, the Ad-
But whether he somewhat favoured some positions in thatmomtlon"
Admonition laid down, or only (as he avowed) reckoned
it a better course to let the libel sleep of itself, without
taking any further notice of it ; he set about to dissuade
our learned man against publishing any answer to it. He
acknowledged he disliked that book, and saw, how there
by occasion was given to Papists, to rejoice to see the

58 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book professors of the reformed religion so angry one at an-
. other. But yet he doubted whether an answer, that must

Anno 1572. fan jnt0 every man's hands, might do more harm than
good ; and by widening the differences, rather hurt than
29 edify the Church. He was sure, as he further told him,
the Popish party would egg him on eagerly to it ; and, as
though Whitgift had preferment in his eye by this under
taking, he suggested, he might be disappointed by taking
this course towards it, as one he mentioned to him was.
These and such like arguments did Norton use to per
suade the other to desist. The whole letter (dated in
October) may be worth perusing, to see the various tem
pers and persuasions of men in these times : and that
occasion hereby may be given, to let into our history an
other excellent letter of our Doctor, in answer to the
former, having so many periods of prudence and piety in it,
and some further particulars relating to the reason of his
composing this book. The said letter was as followeth.
Norton's " Good Mr. Doctor, after my hearty commendations
whitgift. " an(I thanks ; it is commonly said, that you are in pub-
MfS(l'. " lishing a book of answer to the late unhappy book,
mig. " called, An Admonition to the Parliament. Surely the
" book was fond ; and with unreasonableness and unsea-
" sonableness, hath hindered much good, and done much
" hurt : and in nothing more than in increasing the Par
" pists' triumph against our Church. For Papists, you
" know, be common enemies to all sides of Christians ;
" and are glad of this question, and be loth it should die.
" But, Sir, I doubt whether it were best policy to let the
" matter die quietly, or to rub up the question publicly.
" For I am not certain, whether it shall edify or hurt the
" Church. Herein would be some regard to good discre-
" tion. It is good to contain controversies within schools,
" and not to carry them to Paul's Cross, and elsewhere
" abroad. For besides that, as I hear, it draweth the
" youth among you from learning, and applying their
" books, to faction ; it abateth many good men's liberality

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 59
" to scholars, which is great pity. You know what the chap.
" division of Lutherans and Zuinglians hath done. And.

" hereby the greatest hurt arisen, that oft arguing of theAno° ,57s-
" matter in writings, hath exasperated affections. And
" while the Christians were distracted, the Papists have
" abused the one against the other : now as it were hissed
" them together, and destroyed both. Germany and the
" Low Country have too many examples.
" Mr. Elmer's unseasonable paradox, though true, hathvid. Life of
" hurt the Church, and yet not advanced his preferment ^rop y"
" so much as he hoped. I pray God, that God raise not
" another Queen Mary to accord both sides, and give oc-
" casion to such reconciliation as was between Ridley and
" Hooper. Let us do quod nobis, non quod illis dignum
" sit : and covet, that our brethren's infirmities might be
" healed or covered.
" I know all Papists will set you on eagerly, and Dr. P.
" will clap you for it ; and perhaps minister you matter to
" furnish your book, without care on which side the shame
" do light. Sir, you know that not he that giveth the
" first blow, as they have done, but he that giveth the
" second, as you shall do, maketh the fray : which among
" us, the Papists would fain see and laugh at. I would
" make them no such sport, if I were as you : neither would
" I be trumpeter, much less a captain of civil wars among
" Christians. I would rather make vanish the forces on
" the other side, with driving them soberly to cease, or
" vainly to fight with their own shadows, for lack of an
" enemy. I mislike much these men's course and fancies,
" and matters contained in their books. But I would fain
" have that remedy followed, which might best help the
" peace of the Church : and as a dangerous fire, to with-
" draw fomenta. And sith it cannot be presently quenched,
" let it deflagrare, without adding more stuff unto it.
" Whether this be a right opinion or no, I cannot tell.
" For so I should prejudicate your wisdom too much : and
" therefore I will not stiffly hold it. For perhaps so to do
" might be more dangerous than to be a Papist : or for a

60 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "Doctor to have meddled with the Pope's bull. But yet
L « I thought it honest and friendly to put you in mind of
Anno 1572." it; praying God to inspire you the best. But this one
" thing I would seriously advise you, before you go any
" further in your book, to confer with some grave, wise
" men ; and especially such as have been rather beholders,
" than actors in this tragedy ; and so do come to the cause
" with less troubled affection ; as the Dean of Paul's, the
30 " Dean of Windsor, and other such as your wisdom can
" choose ; and especially, if you can, with some counsel-
" lors ; who, as you know, are the best judges of policy
" and discretion : as, my Lord Treasurer, my Lord of
" Leicester, Mr. Treasurer, Sir Walter Mildmay, Sir Rafe
" Sadler, and the rest ; (which all, as you know, be fit;) and
" to hear their opinions ; not for your doctrine, (for there-
" in, I doubt not, you believe that God guideth you ; and
" that you are rather to teach them, than they you,) but
" for the policy ; whether it be good for the Church at
" this season, to exagitate this question, or rather to sup-
" press it.
" Good Mr. Doctor, take my friendly meaning in good
" part. For I am loth to have the Church take hurt, or
" you (for our friendship's sake, which is unfeigned) to be
" an author of it ; neither would I have you to contend
" with them, who shall be the verier fool, or who shall
" most trouble the Church. Fare ye well. At London,
" the xxth of October 1572.
" Yours heartily to his power,
"Thomas Norton."
And then, by way of postscript, he added, " Non est
" melius amicos perdere, quam verba. Dr. Chaderton hath
" preached [as it seems, at St. Paul's] upon a good text,
" Circumspecte agatis," [intending by the mention thereof,
to put Dr. Whitgift in mind to walk circumspectly in this
affair ;] " the matter is almost dead. And now to Idndle
" the Queen's displeasure against Protestants, for an error
" or oversight in some of them, is not best. And one

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 61
"¦ thing I would have you learn in Mr. Elmer's example : chap.
" that his hurting of the Church hath raised him some .

" such secret mislikers, as that his success hath not an- Anno 1572.
" swered his hope."
And now what should our Divine do, upon all this coun
sel of his unfeigned friend and grave monitor ? He was
naturally of a quiet peaceable disposition, and held the
peace of the Church sacred : which made him very un
willing to enter into this controversy. But he had before
now maturely deliberated this matter with many wise
men, and especially with the Archbishop of Canterbury.
And the reasons he gave of his undertaking this task, and
his consideration of Norton's objections against it, in his
answer sent a few days after, are so satisfactory, that
though it be somewhat long, I must have leave here to
insert it ; especially communicating so much insight into
these affairs of this Church, and one sort of the adversaries
thereof. " Salutem. in Christo, &c. I most heartily thank you, whitgift's
" good Master Norton, for your letters : which as I take letter '"
° * J answer to
" to come of good -will, both to the state of religion and Norton. 1VTSS C
" to myself, so do I accept the same : and I desire you to Pl7t P A'r.
" accept my answer, as written to my very friend ; and miS-
" proceeding from a mind wishing the same that you do.
" It is true, that I am purposed to publish an answer Shewing his
" to that book, called, An Admonition to the Parliament. 1^°™ his
"The reasons that move me thereunto be these: I. Be-book-
" cause that the book defaceth the whole state of religion,
" the whole order of service, the whole ministry, the whole
" kind of government, used and allowed in this Church of
" England : the which, I think no sound Protestant, or
" favourer of the State, can willingly suffer. II. Because in
" the same book, the very steps and degrees to Anabap-
" tism is contained, wherein the Anabaptists of Germany
" walked, before the broaching of their heresies. III. Be-
" cause these books be "now in every man's hand, and are

62 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « thought to be such as cannot be answered : and not the
I' « common people only, but many others be deluded by
Anno 1572." them. IV. For that it is every faithful man's part to sup-
" press errors, to convince heresies, and to maintain the
" truth, so much as lieth in him. For in such cases to
" hold a man's peace, is to betray the truth, to neglect his
« duty, yea, to deny his faith, and to sin against his own
" conscience. V. Last of all, because I myself am slan-
" dered, to use nothing against such kind of men, but
31" violence, bitter words, and affection only ; that I have
** refused conference : which I have indeed sundry times
" offered, and they have refused. That none of us have
" any thing to say in our own defence : these be the chief
" and the principal reasons that have moved me to take
" this matter in hand.
" Your reasons, wherein you would seem to move me
" to the contrary, be these. First, you think it would
** quietly die of itself, if no answer were made thereunto.
" Secondly, the Papists will rejoice, if this contention
" should be continued ; and they will set me eagerly on.
" And Dr. P. &c. Thirdly, you doubt whether it shall
" edify or hurt this Church. Fourthly, you would have
" it kept within the schools, lest it should draw our
" youth from learning to factions, &c. Fifthly, you will
" me to consider, what hurt the divisions of Lutherans
" and Zuinglians have done. Sixthly, that Mr. Elmer's
"unseasonable paradox, though true, hath hurt the
" Church ; and yet not advanced his preferment as much
" as he hoped. Finally, you advise me to confer with
" some grave, wise men, &c.
" To your first reason thus I briefly answer : That there
" is no likelihood that the matter should die ; seeing their
" book be once again printed; and in every man's hand
" and mouth. Indeed, that which you wish, were to give
" the victory, and to acknowledge the truth of their cause.
" Nam qui facet, &c.
« To the second this I say, that you cannot please the
" Papists better, than to suffer that book abroad unan-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. (53
" swered. For it overthroweth the grounds and founda- CHAP.
" tions, which they also seek to shake : that is, our Book .

" of Common Prayers, our sacraments, our ministry, andAnno1572-
" the authority which we give unto our Prince in eccle-
" siastical matters. Besides all these, it would not have
" the Papists compelled to communicate with us. More-
" over, it alienateth the minds of the subjects from their
" Prince. For how can they heartily favour her, whom
" they think to maintain a false religion ? And whereas
" you say the Papists will eagerly set me on ; surely in
*' that point you speak too well of them, and too basely of
" me. I have as little acquaintance with Papists, and
" have given unto them as small occasion to provoke me
" forward in any matters that pleaseth them, as some
" others have done, that would be accounted the greatest
" enemies unto them. I am verily persuaded, that my
" answer will much less please the Papists, than doth
" their Admonition. As touching Dr. P. your surmises be
" most untrue. For he hath neither ministered unto me,
" neither have I received of him in this case, as you sup-
" pose. Although I would not have refused so to have
" done, if it had been necessary : for I know him to be a
" wise and learned man. And howsoever the world un-
" charitably judgeth of him, and of me, for using his fami-
" liarity, {being by sundry means bound unto him, and
" knowing him very well,) yet the day will come, when
*l both they and we shall be known, as we are.
" To your third I answer, that I doubt not but it will
" edify. For it cannot be, but that the confounding of
" error, and confirming the truth, should edify.
" In your fourth reason you wish that which cannot be.
" For you see that these matters be published abroad in
" books, preached in pulpits, talked of at tables, by such
" as know little what the schools mean. And as they
" never began in the schools, so it is now unpossible to
" contain them within the schools. And one of the chief
" causes why our young men in Cambridge, and elsewhere,
" so embrace factions/and these new-invented opinions,

64 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " is because no man taketh upon him the confutation of
' " them. For how can you blame the multitude for em-

Anno 1552. « bracing of that, which is neither by learning confuted,
" nor by discipline restrained ?
" Touching the contention of the Lutherans and Zuin-
" glians, I doubt whether it did harm or no. For not-
" withstanding it is the usual practice of Satan, in the
" time of external peace in the Church, to make schisms,
" and to stir up contentions ; yet this commodity cometh
" thereby, that the truth is the more confirmed, and more
" commonly known. It was to be wished, that Luther
" and Zuinglius had both agreed in one. But seeing that
" could not be, Zuinglius had not done his duty, if he had
32" not against Luther maintained the truth of the cause.
" When Anabaptism did first begin in Germany, if no
" man had set himself against it, but suffered it for quiet-
" ness' sake to have proceeded, had it not prevailed and
" overthrown those Churches ?
" Mr. Elmer's doctrine was neither unseasonable, nor
" yet a paradox ; but a common true received opinion,
" grounded on the express words of the Scripture, and
" received without doubt of all learned writers, both old
" and new ; and in most seasonable, time taught, men's
" minds and hearts being so far from due obedience, and
" so inclinable to the contrary. And I am fully persuaded,
" that he had all the advancement that he looked for.
" And it is great lack of charity, to judge men to do that
" for advancement, which they do of conscience and duty.
" And because you use that example for my advertise-
" ment, this I profess to you, that in this my doing, I am
" so far from seeking advancement, that I look to be hated,
" to be reviled, to be slandered, to be most miserably de-
" faced for the same, of the most part. But I am at a
" point; and if I should lose my life for it, I would, and
" will discharge my conscience and duty. And at that
" point, 1 think Mr. Elmer is, howsoever the wicked world
" doth wickedly judge.
:£ To conclude, as I have not of myself taken upon

me

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 65
" this labour, but by the provocation of others ; so in pub- chap.
" lishing the same, I do not follow mine own fancy, but .

" the authority of such as be of the wisest, godliest, best Anno 157,>
" learned, and most zealous (none dispraised) in this land,
" among the Clergy. Neither I trust shall the Queen's
" Majesty, by this my doing, be persuaded to mislike
" Protestants, but clean contrary. For surely her Majesty
" might think herself little beholden to all the learned
" Protestants in this realm, if none of them would take in
" hand the defence of religion by her established, and of
" her authority and government.
" I beseech you, take this my short answer in good
" part, and persuade yourself that I have conceived a
" very good-will in you towards me, that you would so
" friendly in this matter write unto me. Continue your
" friendship, I pray you, and whatsoever is reported, yet
" try before you trust ; and use both your ears. Fare you
" heartily well. The xxvth of October, 1572.
" Your very friend in Christ,
" John Whitgift."
The effect of this correspondence was, that Mr. Norton
seemed fully convinced by his friend's letter ; and so he
shewed himself to be by a letter which he wrote to the
Archbishop of Canterbury, upon occasion of a report
brought to him, that Norton was writing against Whit
gift. That since he saw, as he told the Archbishop, that
the adverse party would not be quiet, but still were
thrusting more of their books upon the world, he had sent
to Dr. Whitgift his judgment, that he found they exagi-
tated the matter, and kept up the difference, and therefore
the fault was theirs, and not his. Norton's whole letter
to the Archbishop may be found in that Archbishop's Life of
t :r- Archbishop
¦L,ue- Parker, p.
In the writing and publishing of this his book, he all 364-
along made use of the advice and instruction of the Arch- ^^and
bishop : who also knowing his abilities, chiefly recom- instruction
mended the work to him ; and held a correspondence with bi^op j™ l"
VOL. I. F th" w°rk,

66 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book him from time to time for that purpose. And even in the
I- printing of it, when it was ready for the press, he desired
Anno 1572. the Archbishop would permit him to appoint his printer,
who was one Toy; to whom, he said, he was greatly
bound. And also that he would order his Chaplain, Mr.
Grafton, to have the correction of the print; whom he
knew to be very good in that point. He desired also the
Archbishop's direction about the Dedication ; and that he
would gladly know whether his Grace would have him to
dedicate his book to any, or no; and to whom. And there
fore, when we see it dedicated to the Church of England,
we may conclude it to be by the Archbishop's own sug
gestion.
Account of The method he used in answering this Admonition was
to the Ad- very fair, that all readers might impartially judge, both of
monition. the one and the other. For the whole text of that book
was first set down in paragraphs, and then followed Whit-
33 gift's answers to each. Thus, after the Preface to the Ad
monition mentioned above, Whitgift subjoined his Answer,
to this effect, viz. " That those two treatises, contained in
" the Admonition, as they were void of sound learning, so
" were they full of blind affection, and stuffed with un-
" charitable and unchristian terms and phrases. Where-
" fore it was to be feared, that they proceeded not out of
" love, but of hatred ; not of zeal, but of malice ; not of
" humility, but of arrogancy ; not of minds desirous to
" reform, but of stomachs seeking to deform and confound
" that which was in due form and order, by lawful author-
" ity established. For what charitable, zealous, and hum-
" ble spirit would so spitefully and slanderously speak of
" their brethren ; whose doctrine was pure ; whose zeal
" was fervent ; whose sufferings for the Gospel had been,
" in time of trial, comparable with any man's that then
" lived; who had all painfully taught the word of God in
" this realm, and did at that day ; and by whose ministry
"the Gospel had taken root, and was come to that in-
" crease, that then (God be thanked) appeared? And that
" surely, these opprobrious terms, proud generation, ty-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 67
" rannous Lordships, ungracious, cruel, Pope-like, wicked chap.
" reign, proud enemies, &c. applied to brethren, proceeded .

not from the humble and mild spirit of Christ; but fromAnno ,572-
" the proud and arrogant spirit of Satan. And that there-
" fore by this unseemly Preface it might appear, from what
" spirit the rest of this Admonition sprang, &c."
This excellent book, containing a very learned and sa
tisfactory vindication of the Church of England, and the
usages thereof, (and especially for the government of it by
Bishops,) the author distinguishes in divers tracts, which The divers
I will here set down, for the instruction of the reader in tatnedln"1"
the Subject of this work. theAnswer.
The first tract is, whether Christ forbade Rule and Su
periority unto his Ministers ? II. Of the Authority of the
Church in things indifferent. That some things may be
tolerated in the Church touching Order, Ceremonies, Dis
cipline, and the kind of Government not expressed in the
Word of God. III. Of the Election of Ministers ; and of
the Trial of Ministers, both in Learning and Conversation.
IV. Of Ministers having no pastoral Charge. Of Ceremo
nies used in ordaining Ministers. Of Apostles, Evange
lists, and Prophets. V. Of the Residence of Pastors. In
this tract there is a chapter of Pluralities, or having more
benefices than one. VI. Of Ministers that cannot preach ;
and of giving Licences to preach. VII. Of the Apparel of
Ministers ; and the cause, why some refused the Apparel,
examined. VIII. Of Archbishops, Metropolitans, Bishops,
Archdeacons, &c. IX. Of the Communion Book. The
general Faults examined, wherewith the Public Service
was charged by T. C. In this tract is an examination of
the particular pretended faults, either in matter or form,
wherewith the Book of Common Prayer is charged. X.
Of Holy Days-. And of Holy Days in general, that they
may be appointed by the Church : and the use of them.
XI. What kind of Preaching is most effectual. XII. Of
Preaching before the Administration of the Sacraments.
XIII. Of reading the Scriptures. A Comparison between
reading the Scriptures and Preaching. XIV, Of Minister-
f2

68 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book ing and Preaching by Deacons. XV. Of Matters touching
'¦ the Communion. Of the Orders and Ceremonies used in the

Anno 1572. Celebration of the Communion. Of shutting men from the
Communion. And of compelling to communicate. XVI.
Of Matters touching Baptism. Of Interrogatories minister
ed to Infants. Of God-fathers, and their promise. Of Fonts,
and Crossing in Baptism: and of the Parties that are to be
baptized. XVII. Of the Seigniory, or Government of Seni
ors. Whether there were such as the Admonition called Se-
niors, in every Congregation. Whether the Government by
Seniors ought to be perpetual. XVIIL Of certain matters
concerning Discipline in the Church. Of Excommunica
tion : and in whom the Execution thereof doth consist. Of
Bishops' Courts, and their Officers. XIX. Of Deacons and
Widows. XX. Of the Authority of the Civil Magistrate in
Ecclesiastical Matters. XXI. Of subscribing to the Com
munion Book. Certain general Faults, wherewith the Book
is charged by the Admonishers. Of reading of Homilies and
the Apocrypha in the Church. Ofthe Name Priest, given to
the Ministers of the Gospel. Matters concerning the Solem
nization of Marriage. Of the Confirmation of Children. Of
Burials, and Matters thereunto appertaining. And other
particular Matters, for which they refuse to subscribe to the
34 Book. XXII. Of Cathedral Churches, &c. XXIII. Of Civil
Offices in Ecclesiastical Persons. A Trial of the Places
alleged by the Admonition, against such Civil Offices as
are exercised by Ecclesiastical Persons in this Realm.
Dedicates Dr. Whitgift dedicated this his Answer, To his loving
the church nurse, the Christian Church of England, in these words :
of England, « j. \y. a Minister and member of the same, wisheth
" peace in Christ, and continuance of his glorious Gospel,
" even to the world's end." Here he shewed divers things
that deterred him from meddling in this business : one
was, " that he did, with all his heart, hate contention and
" strife, and especially in matters of religion, among such
" as profess the self-same Gospel. And another, that he
" feared greatly, that some slander might redound to the
" Gospel by this open contention ; seeing God is not the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 69
" author of contention, or confusion, but of peace. Besides, chap.
" he doubted whether this kind of dealing by writing.

" might minister matter to the common adversaries of theAnno 1572,
" Gospel to rejoice, and glory, and flatter themselves the
" more in their damnable errors. That he also greatly
" suspected the slanderous reports of backbiters, and of
" unlearned tongues ; whereof he had, he said, great ex-
" perience ; having been most unjustly slandered by that
" viperous kind of men : and the other sort, being not
" able to judge of controversies, according to learning and
" knowledge ; and therefore ruled by affection, and carried
" headlong with blind zeal into divers judgments. And
" lastly, that he knew sundry in all respects worthy men,
" much more able to deal in such matters than he.
" But that when he considered his duty towards God,
" his Church, and to his most gracious Lady and Sove-
" reign, Queen Elizabeth, by whose ministry God had
" given the Gospel free passage unto the people of this
" land ; he thought that duty ought not to be omitted ;
" seeing God, and not man, should be his Judge. And
" that he was not the author of contention, which de-
" fended the truth, and confuted error ; but he that im-
" pugned the truth, and spread sects. He remembered!
" that it was no new thing to have contentions, sects, and;
" schisms in the Church of Christ ; especially when it en-.
" joined external peace : and that we had manifest exam-
" pies thereof from time to time. As first between Peter
" and Paul ; afterwards between the Oriental Church and .
" the Occidental, touching Easter. And so he was satisfied,
" that this could.be no slander to this Church, which, by
" the malice of Satan, had been practised in the Churches
" ever since the ascension of Christ. And further, that
" when he perceived these men, against whom he wrote, These men
." did agree with the adversaries, in defacing the state of theTdvmal
" religion, the order of common prayer, the ministry, the ries> '• '•
" sacraments, the kind of government, &c. used and al- ap'StS"
" lowed in this realm of England ; and that in as oppro-
" brious a manner as the adversaries did ;. and likewise,
f 3

70 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " that they sought to overthrow the self-same pillar of
"• " this Church with the adversaries, though not with the
Anno 1572." self-same means; he thought the confutation and over-
" throw of the one, would be the confutation and over-
" throw of the other. That against backbiters, slanderers,
" and ungodly tongues, he would, by God's grace, arm
" himself with patience ; seeing their talk was no suffi-
" cient cause to abstain from doing his duty.
" And to conclude, he, though the unworthiest of a
" great number, took upon him this enterprise, partly to
" shew, that the book called The Admonition, was not
" such but that it might easily be answered : and espe^
" cially, to satisfy his own conscience. For that he consi-
" dered, that if no man had taken upon him the envy of
" the common sort, in withstanding the enterprises and
" proceedings of the Anabaptists in Germany, Anabaptism
" had overthrown their Churches, and utterly destroyed
" them." These reasons satisfied his foresaid objections.
And herein he satisfied his own conscience. And foras
much as the matter touched the state of the whole Church
of England, he thought it most meet to dedicate this his
book rather unto the same generally, than unto any one
particular member of the same ; protesting, that if he had
affirmed any thing therein, that by learning and good rea
son might be proved erroneous, he would reform the same.
For he wholly submitted it to the rule of God's word, and
the judgment of those that were learned, discreet, and
35 wise. And so he ended; praying the Lord to bless her,
the dear spouse of Christ, with the continuance of his
Gospel.
Dr. whit- Dr. Whitgift also, by way of Preface, made a seasonable
governo*^ exhortation to such as were in authority, and had the go
of the vernment of the Church committed unto them, whether
civil or ecclesiastical, with respect to these disaffected per
sons, and the dangers accruing from them. " That because
" the common sort of persons, especially where the Gospel
" was preached, were so apt to embrace new-invented doc-
" trines and opinions, though they tended to the disturbing

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 71
" the quiet of the Church, and the discrediting such as chap.
" were in authority, and the maintaining of licentiousness .

and lewd liberty ; he thought good therefore to set be-Annol572.
"fore their eyes the practices of the Anabaptists, their The Ana-
" conditions and qualities, the kind and manner of their G7rmanyn
" beginnings and proceedings, before the broaching of their set be{ore
" manifold and horrible heresies : to the intent, that they, em'
" the Magistrates, might the rather in time take heed to
" such as proceeded in like manner : lest they being suf-
" fered too much, might burst out to work the same effect.
" That he accused none, but suspected the authors of this
" Admonition." And then from Bullinger, and other fa
mous and learned men, that had experience of them, and
wrote against them, he gave this character of them: "That
" they bitterly inveighed against Ministers and Preachers
" of the Gospel ; saying, that they were not ordinarily and
" lawfully called to the ministry, because they were called
" by the Magistrates, and not by the people ; that they
" preached not the Gospel truly. That they were Scribes
" and Pharisees, &c. That they did not those things that
" they taught unto others. That they had stipends, and
" laboured not; and therefore were ministers of the belly.
" That they could not teach truly, because they had great
" livings, and lived wealthily and pleasantly, &c. That the
" sacraments were not sincerely ministered. Things were
" not reduced to the apostolic Church ; excommunication
" not rightly used ; no amendment of life appeared since
" the preaching of the Gospel. That therefore the Church
" then reformed was no more the true Church of Christ,
" than was the Papistical Church."
He shewed further, "That these Anabaptists had their They sepa-
" private and secret conventicles, and did divide and se- "J^1™^
" parate themselves from the Church; neither would they the Church.
" communicate with such as were not of their sect, either
" in prayers, sacraments, or hearing the word. They
" counted all them as wicked and reprobate, that were
" not of their sect. They pretended in all their doings
" the glory of God, the edifying of the Church, and the
k 4

72 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " purity of the Gospel. They earnestly cried out against
l- " pride and gluttony, &c. They spake much of mortifica-
Anno 1572." tion: they pretended great gravity: they sighed: they
" seldom or never laughed : they were very austere in re-
" prehending : they spake gloriously, &c. Thereby they
" won authority among the simple and ignorant people.
" If they were punished for their errors, they greatly com-
" plained that nothing was used but violence : that the
" truth was oppressed : that innocent and godly men,
" which would have all things reformed according to the
" word of God, could not be heard, nor have liberty to
" speak. They found great fault with the baptizing of
" children, and ceremonies used in the same ; and after-
" wards did utterly condemn it. They taught, that the
" civil magistrate had no authority in ecclesiastical mat-
" ters ; and that he ought not to meddle in causes of re-
" ligion and faith : that no man ought to be compelled to
" faith, or to religion : that Christians ought to punish
" faults, not with imprisonment, or corporal punishment,
" but only with the sword. They complained much of
" persecution ; and bragged, that they defended their
" cause, not only with words, but with the shedding of
" their blood.
" Their whole intent was to make a separation and a
" schism, and to withdraw men from their ordinary
" churches and pastors ; and therefore most odiously in-
" veighed against such pastors ; and sought by all means
" to discredit them. There was no stay in them ; but
" they daily invented new opinions, and did run from er-
" ror to error. They were very stubborn and wilful; which
" they called constancy. They were wayward and fro-
" ward, without all humanity, judged and condemned all
" other men. They sought to overthrow commonwealths
" and states of government. They gave honour and reve-
36" rence to none. And they used to speak to such as were
" in authority, without any signification of honour. Nei-
" ther would they call men by their titles ; and answered
" churlishly : they attributed much unto themselves, and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 73
" pleased themselves very well; but other men they con- chap.
" temned." Further, he shewed concerning these men, '
" that they went not to preach in such places, where the Annp 1572.
" Gospel was not planted ; but insinuated themselves into
" those places, wherein the Gospel had been diligently
" preached, and where there were godly and quiet men :
" there they made a stir, raised up factions, and bred dis-
" cords. They sought to be free from all laws, and to do
" what they listed. They were animated by crafty and
" subtle Papists, who sought the overthrow of the Gospel,
" and [by these means] the restoring of Papistry. The
" people had them in great admiration, because of their
" hypocrisy and straitness of life. And such as were of
" contentious natures joined -with them. These were the
" manners, conditions, practices, of the Anabaptists in
" Germany, whereby they uttered their seditious and mon-
" strous heresies."
To which may be added their doings in Munster, the Their do-
chief city in Westphalia : where, getting the upper hand, Munster.
they appointed new senators, invaded, wasted, and spoiled Lanquetv
their neighbours, forced all others to their wickedness. 297.
And such as would not join with them, they took their
goods, and thrust them out of the city. And a great while
it was, and after a dreadful siege, (wherein they eat dogs
and cats, mice, and other vile beasts,) before the Bishop of
Munster could recover his city again.
And of all this preceding account of these seditious He warns
wretches, our Doctor averred that he had not writ one^t™agls"
word, which he had not his authority to shew for, having bence, to-
learned them in the writings of such learned men, as had si™"™"
themselves experience of them when they first began in
Germany, and did personally reason with them, and after
wards writ against them. And then at length addressing
to the magistrates, left the application hereof to their wis
dom ; who could easily conjecture what kind of men they
were that came nearest to these steps : and only beseeched
them to be. circumspect, and to understand, that Anabap-
tism (which usually followed the preaching of the Gospel)

74 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK was greatly to be feared in this Church of England, and
L almost plainly professed in that Admonition ; the authors
Anno 1572. whereof, he said, agreed with them in those forenamed
practices and qualities.
Propounds As our author had thus set before the Magistrates these
tists'to'the Anabaptists of more modern times, so he proceeded further
Magistrates' to desire them to consider the conditions and practices of
tion. the Donatists long before them : " who divided them-
" selves from the congregation, and had their peculiar
" churches, or rather conventicles, in Africa. Who taught,
" that all other Churches were spotted and impure, because
" of their Ministers : and that there ought to be no com-
" pulsion used in matters of religion, &c. And to con-
" elude, that these Admonishioners flatly joined with the
" Papists ; and with the self-same assertions bended their
" force against this Church of England. As the Papists
" affirmed, we were not the true Church ; no, that we had
" not so much as the face and shew of a true Church :
These men " and so did these men say. The Papists said, that we
the Papists " nacl n0 Ministry, no Bishops, no Pastors ; because they
asains* this " were not rightly and canonically called to these func-
" tions : and so did these men. The Papists said, that
" our Sacraments were not rightly administered : so did
" these men say. The Papists wholly condemned our
" Book of Common Prayer, and the whole order of our
" service. In this point also did these men join with them;
" for they condemned it wholly too. The Papists would
" not have the Scripture read in the Church to the people :
" no more would they; for they said, reading was not feed-
" ing. Thus the author of the Admonition wrote further ;
" The Papists denied the civil Magistrate to have an au-
" thority in ecclesiastical matters : and so did they. In
" short, the Papists refused to come to our churches, to
" communicate with us in the Lord's Supper : and these
" men would not have themselves by laws and punish-
" ments compelled thereunto.
37 " Hereby in a word it was manifest, that the Papists
" and they did jointly seek to shake and overthrow the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 75
" self-same foundation, grounds, and pillars of our Church; chap.
" although not by the self-same instruments and engines. VI-
"Therefore did Dr. Whitgift address to the Magistrates, Anno 1572.
" that it was time to awake out of sleep, and to draw out
" the sword of discipline : to provide that laws made for
" uniformity, as well of doctrine as ceremonies, might be
" observed, boldly to defend the religion and kind of go-
" vernment in this kingdom established : or else, if they
" could, to reform and better the same. For it could not
" be, but that this freedom given to men to obey and dis-
" obey what they listed, and where they listed, to broach
" what opinions and doctrines they listed, must in the end
" burst out into some strange and dangerous effect."
In the Answer itself, I shall observe a few things ga
thered here and there out of it, of more special remark.
Of the first compilers of our Book of Common Prayer, The com-
(to reconcile the greater esteem thereof,) Dr. Whitgift th^srLi°tur.
gave this character, that they were singular learned men, gy, their
zealous in God's religion, blameless in life, and martyrs at ° arac e
their end. For either all, or the most part of them, had
sealed this book with their blood. And this was the book
(saith the answerer) the authors of the Admonition now
contended against ; though hitherto they themselves had
used it. But now, when by virtue of the Act of 13. Eliza
beth, they were required by subscription to give their con
sent to it, and that it was not against the word of God,
they refused and poured out bitter words against it. They
cried, " It was an imperfect book ; that it was culled and
" picked out of the Popish dunghill, the Mass ; and that it
" was full of all abominations. For that some, nay, many Answer to
" of the contents thereof were such, as were against the t;0 "¦„""
" word of God. Though heretofore, as they said, they quarto, p.
" had at all times borne with that which they could not
" amend in the book; and had used the same in their min-
" istry, so far forth as they might ; reverencing those
" times and those persons, in which, and by whom it was
" first authorized ; being studious of peace, and of the
" building up of Christ's Church." From which words

Jewel co
ce ming
Archbi shops, com'

76 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Whitgift, among other things observed, that they con-
]- fessed themselves to have allowed of this book by using it,
Anno 1572. which afterward they said was against the word of God.
a writing Another thing in this Answer of good remark, was a
of Bishop paper 0f the learned Bishop Jewel's composing, for the use
of Dr. Whitgift, in that place where he was to confute the
great clamour of the authors of that Admonition, and of
mumcated T. Cartwright, against the office of Archbishops, Arch-
g'jft. ' deacons, &c. as Antichristian, and by all means to be
thrown out of the. Church; and against which, many in
great assurance preached and read in the University.
Now Jewel being so well versed in the ancient constitu
tions of the Christian Church, and the primitive govern
ment of it ; his assistance and authority was thought very
convenient to be made use of in this matter. Their thesis
and their reasons, with the said Bishop's answers, are
worthy the setting down, especially being one of the last
things he wrote before his death, which followed soon
after. And therefore I recommend it to be read in the
Number x. Appendix, being the judgment of that reverend Father,
avouched by his own hand, upon that thesis ; which was
Annals of Cartwright's : and the first of those propositions which he
Keforma- set <jown and subscribed with his hand, before the Heads
tion, p. '
588. of the University; viz. Archiepiscoporum, et Archidiaco-
norum nomina, simul cum muneribus, et offidis suis, sunt
abolenda.
Cartwright The platformers were so displeased at the good Bishop
reflects up- for this confutation of their principal assertion, and their
jewel. reasons ; as also for calling them novices (as he did in the
margin of his paper) and children, and their doctrine wan
tonness; that Cartwright in his Reply reflected unworthily
upon him, being now deceased. First, they doubted whe
ther this half sheet were his own, or framed for him.
Then he called the Bishop's words, biting and sharp
words : then he charged him to have called the doctrine of
the Gospel, wantonness. " But that being now dead, he
" added, it were against all humanity to dig or to break
" up his grave ; only that he would leave it to the consi-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 77
" deration of the readers, upon those, things which were chap.
" alleged, whether it were a wantonness or novelty: which VI-
"was confirmed by the grave testimonies of the ancient Anno 1572.
" Church of God." 38
Whitgift could not forbear on this occasion to take no- But ear-
tice of, and earnestly to reprehend, the ill-will of this party "J"tJydvl/,~
of men against that Bishop, in his last sermon he had whitgift.
preached at St. Paul's but a little before his death ; con
firming the doctrine which had been before preached
there, by a famous and learned man, [unknown, perhaps
Dean Nowel,] touching obedience to the Prince and laws :
which angered them so much, that they spake openly
against him with great spite and virulency. Insomuch that
Whitgift in some earnestness professed, "That it was
" strange to him to hear so notable a Bishop, so learned a
" man, so stout a champion of true religion, so painful a
" Prelate, so ingratefully and spitefully used by a sort of
" wavering, wicked, and wretched tongues. And that if
" their learning were but touched, they would not stick to
" deface any other: nay, even the notable Jewel; whose
" both labour and learning they did ever, and among them-
" selves, deprave, as Whitgift said he had heard with his
" own ears, and a number more besides. And as a proof
" thereof, he referred to the report, that by that faction
" was spread of the Bishop, after his said sermon at
" Paul's. Nor did that holy Bishop call the doctrine of
" the Gospel wantonness, as T. Cartwright slanderously
" writ and reported ; but their own doctrine [which they
" would have to be the doctrine of the Gospel] he called
" so ; speaking only, saith Whitgift, of their childish and
" fantastical devices of a new church-government. And
" after such like words, excusing his earnestness, he add-
" ed, that it was in behalf of a Jewel, that was contemned Lament*
" and defaced by contentious and ingrateful persons. And ^feJ<k',,'!,h
" that if it had pleased God to have suffered him to have
" lived to that day, in answering that Reply [of T. C] he
" would no doubt have proved his biting and sharp words Defence, P.
" [as he called them], most true. But seeing he was at 422

78 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " rest, and not there to answer for himself, though in re-
1 " spect of him, he was far unmeet to intermeddle in his

Anno 1572." doings; yet in respect of the cause and adversary, he
" would justify his answers. And lastly, that if he doubted
" whether the Bishop of Salisbury were the author of that
" half sheet, he declared they were free to come and see
" his own hand-writing."
The Arch- In that book of the Admonition, the Archbishop of Can-
duche°dPbtra"terbury' (the chief governor of this Church under the
the Admo- Queen,) was very contumeliously treated. In one place he
Their cha- was called " petty Pope, Metropolitan, and Primate of all
racters. « England." And in other places, he and the other Arch-
Adrnonit. bishop also, viz. Grindal, Archbishop of York, were very
quai-to, p. rudely handled : which Whitgift justly taking notice of,
gave them a truer character, viz. "That they were men to
" be reverenced, not only in respect of their years and au-
" thority, but of their singular wisdom, gravity, learning,
" and sound religion also."
Beza, and Where they in that book insisted much upon Beza, and
other fo- 0ther learned men of the foreign Protestant Churches, as
reigners ° '
judgments though they condemned the government of this Church,
Church ana tne proceedings here in England; Dr. Whitgift an-
considered. swered, that he thought they had abused Mr. Beza with
their false reports, which had caused him to write other
wise than he would have done, had he known the whole
state of the controversy. And that so they had abused
other notable learned men, [as Bullinger, and Zanchy, and
Gualter of Helvetia,] and caused them to write according
to their fancies. Who since that time (having been tho
roughly informed of these matters) had, by their letters,
(which were to be seen,) both condemned their conten
tiousness, and their own too much credulity. And yet,
as our Doctor added, that as for our faith and Church,
they depended neither upon Mr. Beza, nor any other man.
Neither did they [those foreign Divines] look for any such
prerogative, as belonging to them. And particularly, as
totoffir" f°r Mr' BeZa'S mind' Whit§ift referred the reader to a
shop Grin- learned epistle, which he wrote unto Grindal, Bishop of
dal.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 79
London, about these matters. Which letter may be seen chap.
in the Life of that Bishop, under the year 1566, and that VI-
Bishop's answer thereto. And thence may be seen what Anno 1572.
little cause they had to boast of Beza. ^ife of
Grindal,
For the writing of the second Admonition (which never- p. 113,117,
theless was printed with the former) they gave these rea- )*?' 126'
sons, viz. That it was a petition to the Parliament, (that y
.... .. . The reasons
sat anno 1572,) upon the subscription to articles required 0f the se-
by the ecclesiastical Commissioners, authorized by the Par- cond Ad"
* . monition
liament ; and for non-subscription to lose their places and considered.
livings : and some, beside the loss of their livings, were
pretended to be unbrotherly and uncharitably treated.
On this reason the petition ran, that it might therefore
please that honourable and high Court of Parliament, in
consideration of the premises, to take a view of such
causes as then withheld, and still did, the foresaid MinT
isters from subscribing and consenting unto those foresaid
articles, by way of purgation, to discharge themselves of all
disobedience towards the Church of God and their Sove
reign, and by way of most humble entreaty for the re
moving away and utterly abolishing of all such corruptions
and abuses as withheld them.
It is convenient to justify those that were concerned in Answer in
these transactions; and particularly, from that charge of 14*1 °'4£'.
their unbrotherly and uncharitably treating: hence our
answerer told them, " That they were as gently entreated The refus-
" as might be ; no kind of brotherly persuasion omitted scrjpti0n
" towards them. Most of them, as yet, kept their livings, gently
" though one or two were displaced. They were offered,
" as he added, all kind of friendliness, if they could be con-
" tented to conform themselves ; yea, but to be quiet and
" hold their peace. But that they, on the contrary side,
" most unchristianly, and most unbrotherly, both publicly
" and privately, railed on those that shewed those human-
" ities towards them; slandered them by all means they
" could, and most untruly reported of them, seeking by
" all means their discredit."
I am the larger in the relation of these passages, the

80 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK books now being out of the hands of most readers; and
_^  that those that have them might not be interrupted in
Anno 1572. their reading, by searching into the places and passages
whence these periods are taken.

CHAP. VII.
Other pamphlets accompanied the Admonition. The con
tents of them. Answered by Whitgift. The Bisluyps
called Pharisees : retorted. Whitgift's judgment of the
new platform; and of the Church of England. Whit
gift's book before it was printed, viewed by the Arch
bishop of Canterbury, and other Bishops. Of public
use to the Church. But oppugned in the University ;
and particularly in St. John's college. Endeavours
to redress these seditions there. Chark, of Peter house,
his Clerum against Bishops. Is expelled by the Heads.
Their letter to the Chancellor, declaring his case.
Three other 1 HAVE not yet done with this memorable controversy,
backing the managed by our Doctor against the insults of these Ad-
Admom- monitioners. Their book soon after the publishing of it
tion, an- _ .
swered by became backed with three other pamphlets ; sent to him,
whitgi t. ag jt were a challenge ; which he briefly answered toward
the end of his Answer to the Admonition. The first was a
Defence, p. Preface to the other two. The second was called, An Ex
hortation to the Bishops, to deal brotherly with their
Brethren. The third, An Exhortation to the Bishops, and
their Clergy, to answer a little Book that came forth the
last Parliament, [i. e. The Admonition;] and the other
Brethren, to judge of it by God's word, until they see it an
swered; and not be carried away with any respect of
men : surmising, as though it could not be answered.
40 That first pamphlet, called The Preface, consisted of
unts'of thethese Points especially. First, by divers examples it was
first. there declared, that the wicked and ungodly of this world

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 81
could never away with such as would reprove them for chap.
their manifest sins and ungodliness. Secondly, that this VIL

was the cause why these two treatises, [i. e. The Admoni- Anno 1572.
tion, first and second part,] which were lately written and
imprinted in the last Parliament time, &c. were of so
many misliked; and the authors thereof so cruelly en
treated, and straitly imprisoned. Thirdly, it railed on the
Bishops and such as were in authority; comparing them
unto false Prophets, and to Pharisees, &c. Last of all, it
concludes with threatening, that if they go forward in their
sins, their doings should be, with more bitterness of words
and plainness of speech, thrown into their faces.
To the second point Dr. Whitgift gave this answer ; whitgift's
" That it was false, uncharitable, and scandalous. For the answer-
" cause why those books were not esteemed, especially
"among the wise and learned, was, the untrue, doctrine
" contained in them, maintained with untrue and unapt
" allegations of the Scripture, and interlaced with oppro-
" brious terms and railing speeches, tending to the dis-
" quietness of the Church and overthrow of true religion :
" and the authors thereof imprisoned, not for telling any
" man of his sins, but for writing libels against this whole
" Church of England; against the Book of Common
" Prayer, against the Ministry, against the Sacraments :
" finally, against the whole form and government of the
" Church by the whole consent of this realm, established
" according to the rule of God's word. The third point,
" he said, came from the same spirit that the second did ;
" that is, the spirit of arrogance and malice : in that it
" compared godly, wise, zealous, and learned Bishops, to
" idolatrous Priests, and unto Pharisees. But indeed,
" added he, the conditions and qualities of the Pharisees
" did most aptly agree with the authors of these libels
" and their adherents ; as will more particularly appear by
" and by."
The author of the second pamphlet, viz. The Exhortation ™etsc°""the
to the Bishops to deal brotherly, &c. pretended to excuse second.
himself, for taking upon him the exhortation. He moved
vol. 1. G

82 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the Bishops to deal brotherly with the authors of the Ad-
*' monition : first, because they were their brethren : secondly,
Anno 1 572. because they ought first to have discovered unto the world,
by the word of God, how true or false they have written :
thirdly, because they did but disclose the disorders of. our
Church of England ; and therefore only desired a reform
ation of the same, according to the rule of God's word :
fourthly, that the Papists lay abroad in their dioceses un
touched : fifthly, that many lewd, light books and ballads
flew abroad, printed, not only without reprehension, but
cum privilegio, &c. Likewise in the same book the au
thor seemed to justify the Admonition, and to condemn
the lordship and authority of Bishops ; ascribing thereunto
the stay and hinderance of their pretended reformation;
and charging them after a sort with mangling the Scrip
tures, &c. These were the principal matters of the book.
Whitgift's To which Dr. Whitgift briefly answered also ; as, " That
it. Def. p. " notwithstanding they were brethren, they were not
sob. a therefore to escape punishment for their offences. Should
" not the Prince, the Magistrate, execute laws upon such
" as break them, because they be their brethren in Christ?
" That affection in private men's causes must not carry
" any headlong into public errors. That some of them, in
" open speech and manifest signs, accounted not the Min-
" isters of the Church their brethren, nor acknowledged
" them to be such : that these men had been talked with,
" and heard what they had to say for themselves ; but
" their haughty minds and good opinion conceived of
" themselves would not suffer them to see their errors :
" that if Papists went abroad unpunished, when by law
" they might be touched, surely it was a great fault, and
" could not be excused; and he prayed God it might be
" better looked to : but this was no good and sufficient
" reason for the impunity of others : that it was a fault to
" suffer lewd ballads and books touching manners ; but
" that it was a greater fault to suffer books and libels, dis-
« turbing the peace of the Church, and defacing true rett-
« gion." s

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 53
The third scroll, called An Exhortation to the Bishops chap.
and to their Clergy, to answer a little Book, &c. [i. e. the .

Admonition,] which they termed, a short and peevish Anno 1572.
pamphlet: this our Doctor also had answered. And as™L*£2*
for that little book, in his answer thereunto, he told them answered.
how he disclosed their double and corrupt dealing; their 41
wringing of the Scriptures to serve their turn : and added,
"that he had declared the true sense and meaning of Def. p. sn.
" them ; and that in plain and simple manner uttered his
" judgment therein ; not bombasted with rhetoric, mean-
" ing, as they had done. That notwithstanding he had in
" sundry places declared the use of the Church of Christ
" in times past ; and that he used the testimonies of an-
" cient councils and learned Fathers, which those un-
" learned men unlearnedly contemned ; a thing not heard
" of in any age or Church, nor allowed of any learned man,
" but only of certain heretics, and especially Anabaptists.
" And in short, that he had not answered the book by
" pieces, [as Cartwright did Whitgift's Answer,] but
" wholly: yet begging their pardon that he had not made
" more speed with his Answer; their frivolous quotations so
" troubled him, &c. that he could not sooner make an end
" of it. And that in all the rest of that .deriding pamphlet,
" there was nothing of any moment worth answering."
In this pamphlet, all the Ministers of the Gospel, that They called
were not of their sect, were called Pharisees: and ^he pharLees.
same terms were liberally bestowed upon the Bishops in
the Admonition. In answer to which pamphlet, our Doc- The eharge
tor proved, that this name Pharisee did much more aptly ret
agree unto the authors thereof, and such like, than to the
Bishops and other Ministers, whom they so often called by
that name, and so odiously compared them together in
that pamphlet : and how much these resembled the Pha
risees, he shewed them in another place, " that the Phari- Def. p. S07.
" sees did all that they did, to be seen of men, and sought
" the commendations of the common people, as appeared,
" Matt. vi. and xxiii. and so did they. The Pharisees,
" when they fasted, disfigured their faces ; and these,
G2

84 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "walking in the streets, hung down their heads, looked
r- " austerely, and in company sighed much, and seldom or
Anno 1572." never laughed. That the Pharisees strained out a gnat
" and swallowed down a camel; and these men thought it
ft an heinous offence to wear a cap or a surplice, but in
" slandering and backbiting their brethren, and in railing
" upon them by libels, in contemning of superiors, in dis-
" crediting such as were in authority; to be short, in dis-
" quieting the Church and State, they had no conscience.
" That the Pharisees separated themselves from the com-
" mon sort of men, as more holy, and contemned the poor
" Publicans, as sinners : and that therefore some learned
" interpreters thought that they were called Phariscei
" quasi segregate, &c. Pharisees as separated and divided
" from the common sort, in holiness of life ; much like
" unto the monks called Carthusians. That these men
" also separated themselves from the congregation, and
" would not communicate with us, neither in preaching,
" hearing the word, nor in the sacraments : that they con-
" temned and despised -all those that were not of their
" own sect, as polluted, and not worthy to be saluted or
His judg- « kept company with," &c. And in short, our Doctor, fo
ment of the f , , , ~ , . . , . . , ,
new plat- wards the latter end of his Answer, gave his judgment ot
form, this new platform, (that such a stir was made to intro
duce,) set down by the authors in the second Admonition;
where they prescribe the manner of electing Ministefs ;
where they treat of their exercises, of their equality, of the
government of the Church, &c. " This surely," writeth he,
" being well considered, will appear, not only a confused
" platform, without any sound warrant of God's word ; but
" also a fantastical device, tending to the overthrow of
" learning, religion, yea, the whole state of the govern-
" ment of the commonwealth." He reckoned it the over
throw of learning, as well as religion and government ; be
cause he observed, that in another edition of their Admo
nition, in the preface, to Archbishops, Bishops, Suffragans,
and 'Deans, they added Universities, Doctors, and Bache
lors of Divinity : whereby it seems they were for a con-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 85
fusion of degrees, (which they call an equality,) as well in chap.
Universities as parishes. And this tended to the over- VIL
throw of Universities and all good learning. Anno 1572.
And that I may add here what he said in Ms second A»d of the
book, concerning the present established Church of Eng- church of
land he gave this testimony, {and undertook to maintain Enslana'
it,) affirming boldly, " that all points of religion necessary
" to salvation-, and such as touched either the mysteries of
" our redemption by Christ, or the right use of the sacra-
" ments, and true manner of worshipping God, were as
" purely and perfectly taught by public authority, esta- 42
" blished in the Church of England at this day, as ever
" they were in any Church, sithence the Apostles' times,
" or now were in any reformed Church in the world. And Preface to
" likewise, that al heresies, al corrupt doctrines, al super- feUce.
" stitions, Papistical opinions, had been and were, by the
" Prince and the realm, banished, and by the learned Bi-
" shops and Preachers, in word and writing, confuted,
" who was so blind with malice (as he asked the question)
" that he could not see?"
As Archbishop Parker was the chief person that setTheArch-
Whitgift about' this work, so he gave him considerable as- 0therPB*-
sistance therein ; and the several parts of the copy, as it shoPs re-
, - r" view Whit-
Was finished, were sent to him from time to time to re- gift's An-
view : and Cooper, Bishop of Lincoln, another of our learn- swer#
edest Bishops, together with other Bishops and learned
men, were consulted withal; that the book might be a
more complete vindication of this Church, and the cavils of
the averse party most satisfactorily answered.
For in the month of September 1572, the Doctor had Sends the
made an end of his' Confutation of the Admonition ; and asbJtch ^rt°p
soon as he had written out fair the first part of it, he sent of his book
it to the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Perne, and some other learned ° pe
men, for them to peruse : and then afterwards, for the last
perusal of it, it was by him sent to the Archbishop of Can
terbury, accompanied with his letter, dated from Trinity
college, Sept. 21. And shortly after, having transcribed
the second part, (which the Bishop of Lincoln had read
g3

86 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book over,) he sent that also to the said Archbishop, with his
L letter, bearing date October 21. from Ely; desiring his
Anno 1572. Grace to peruse it also, and to correct it, as should seem
good to him. In his letter he acquainted the Archbishop,
that he had an epistle of Mr. Gualter, (the learned Divine
;¦' of Zurich,) written of late to the Bishop of Ely, (a copy
whereof he sent him enclosed,) which would be, he said, a
very fit answer for the epistle of the same eminent fo
reigner, set at the end ofthe Admonition [by the compilers
thereof, as favouring their cause]. He did not know the
said Bishop's pleasure, whether he would have it printed :
but he told the Archbishop, he would resort unto his Lord
ship for the same. And it appears he had that Bishop's
leave, it being published in Latin and English at the end
of his book; with his preface, "That forasmuch as the
" authors of the Admonition, for their better credit, had
" set down in print the epistles of Mr. Beza and Mr.
" Gualter ; so he thought good to set down an epistle of
" Mr. Gualter, revoking the same, upon better informa-
"tion: also another of Mr. Bullinger, [chief Minister of
" Zurich,] concerning the same cause."
The use So that in his excellent book, taking in also his Defence,
ity 0fUthisr" printed a year or two after, may be seen all the arguments
book. and pleas, used in those times, for laying Episcopacy and
the Liturgy aside, and all the exceptions to them drawn up
to the best advantage; and herein also are subjoined a full
and particular answer and refutation of the one, and vindi
cation of the other : together with the favourable sense of
the learned men in the reformed Churches abroad, as Peter
Martyr, Bucer, Zuinglius, Bullinger, Calvin, Gualter, com
prised in their letters, or other of their writings ; and their
approbation of this Church's form and discipline, and the
government of it by Bishops. So that this book may be
justly esteemed and applied to, as one pf the public books
of the Church of England, containing her profession and
principles ; and being of the like authority, in respect to
its worship and government, in opposition to the Disci
plinarians, as Bishop Jewel's Apology and Defence, in

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 87
respect of the reformation and doctrine of it, in opposition chap.
to the Papists. , vn'

When this book came forth, the admirers of Cartwright, Anno I572-
and the new platform, were very angry at our Doctor; and unTAreity6
many were employed in impugning the book. Dr. Byng, oppugn
Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge this year, in his letter to DOok.S'
Cecil their Chancellor, giving him account (as was usually
done by the Vice-Chancellors) of the occurrences of the
University, tells him " of the grief that some among them Letter of
" had, to see those that should preach God's truth and^Vlcf."
" maintain unity, sought occasion to quarrel against the to Cecil.
" present state ; and that they were much in oppugning
" Mr. Whitgift's book ; and yet the same, more with vehe-
" mency of words, than with sense of reasons." And in
the same letter he makes mention of a slanderous libel, set 43
up upon the outward door of the schools, against Whitgift
and Perne ; whereof some were suspected, and not without
cause ; though the author was not then certainly known.
Nay, and in the public pulpits Whitgift was not spared:
the Communion Book and his book alike spoken against.
For among articles drawn up by the Fellows of St. John's And some
college there, against Mr. Shepherd, their Master, annoof*at
1573, he was charged to have chosen a President out of John's coi-
his order and place ; who had spoken openly against the tenanced bv
Communion Book. That he chose another to be Dean, who the Master.
for the like fantasies was in the town, among men of that
profession, of most account. And that the said Master had
committed the government of the youth to him ; who, by
his countenance, were so corrupt, that there was almost
never a boy in the college, that had not in his head a plat
form of a church, as the articles expressed it. And that
same person did openly in the pulpit pretend to confute
Dr. Whitgift ; and was therefore rebuked by one of the se?
niors. And that the Master rather justified him, than ap^
proved of the senior that reproved him. That another of
that house did openly inveigh against the authority of Bi^
shops. And finally, that the said Master suffered another
of the house to proceed Master of Arts, who had been con-*
g 4

88 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book victed of speaking against the Communion Book and the
.book of Dr. Whitgift. Other particulars concerning this

Anno 1572. memorable Answer to the Admonition may be found in the
Parkebr'sh°P Life of Archbishop Parker.
Life, book In fine, all the Doctor's pains and learning could not con
vince these gainsavers, nor satisfy these disaffected men.
A censure ° J 7 J
of whit- But the controversy still, from year to year, prevailed, to
fngand"" _t^e Dreacn of Christian peace, and danger of Church and
pains. State. Nay, and one of these that writ a considerable time
after, had no more esteem of good books, written in defence
ofthe Liturgy and government of this Church, and for clear
ing the prejudicesagainst them, (and for this work particu-
Demon- larly,) than, " that they were dealing a roving course : and
sltiif of
Discipi. to " tlrat; they rather arose unto great volumes, than soundly
the Reader. « saQ any thing against the cause." And then instanced
in Dr. Bridges, Dean of Sarum, and our Doctor; " who
" both, he said, had given an evident example thereof.
" And that none in these latter days had written more un-
" learnedly than they, of any arguments of divinity."
Dr. Whitgift, with other Heads of colleges in Cambridge>
laboured to restrain this faction, which spread much among
the younger persons there. And their new Discipline-
principles they eagerly declared, both in schools and pul
pits. One of the forwardest of these now was one Wil
liam Chark, Fellow of Peter house. Concerning whom
the Heads informed Cecil, their Chancellor, in a letter sign
ed with their hands ; among which was Whitgift, as one
of the chief. Chark was otherwise a man of parts, wrote
a very good hand, and had an elegant Latin style, but
chark haughty and confident. This man, in a sermon at St. Ma-
tnTunivCT-ry*8* ad Clerum, December 3, 1572, asserted these two
BishoSsinst Pr0P0SU™ns : I- That those states of Bishops, Archbishops,
Metropolitans, [Patriarchs,] and lastly of Popes, were intro
duced into the Church by Satan. II. That among the Min
isters of the Church, one ought not to be superior to an
other. For which tenets he was cited the next day after
before Dr. Byng, Vice-Chancellor, Perne, Hawford, Kelk,
our Whitgift, and several other Heads assisting. Before

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 89
whom, Chark owned these propositions ; and acknowledged chap
that he had uttered and preached the same ; the former .

directly, the other implicitly. His business was put off Anno 1572-
till Lent following ; having had a faculty and licence grant
ed him, to confer with the Doctors of Divinity upon the
premises. And after, appearing February the 5th, and
then often required, admonished, and commanded to revoke
those his errors, on some Sunday following, at St. Mary's,
he utterly refused. Only he acknowledged, that he thought
there ought to be some superiority among ecclesiastical
Ministers, as to jurisdiction. Whereupon the Vice-Chan
cellor, with the assent of the Heads of the colleges, Perne,
Hawford, Kelk, Chaderton, Harvey, Ithel, then present,
and by the consent of Whitgift, Shepheard, Goad, and Al-
drich, then absent, (but having committed their voices, suf
frages, and assent to the Vice-Chancellor, January the 29th, 44
to make an end of this business according to his discretion
and the statutes of the University,) he pronounced the said
Chark to have fallen into the penalty of the statute of the
University, made in that behalf; and therefore to be ex- Banished
eluded from the college, and to be banished the University. andUmver-
And so his sentence declared him accordingly excluded from sity. ExRe-
his college, and expelled the University. gist' ca '
From which sentence Chark appealed, by the word Ap- From which
pello only. By the which, the Vice-Chancellor judged no appeds*
appeal to be made; as well because the sentence was given The aPPeaI
against him that confessed [what was charged upon him,]
nor was there any cause of appealing alleged by Chark ;
or any reason adjoined, and put to the appeal : as well be
cause otherwise it was judged in the like case, appella-
tioni non esse deferendum ; as often as the sentence is given
by Mr. Vice-Chancellor, with the assent of his fellow-
judges, viz. the major part of the Heads of colleges. For
the Vice-Chancellor and Heads proceeded upon these two
plain statutes of the University : I. De Concionibus : Pro-
hibemus, ne quisquam in Condone aliqua, &c, " We do
" forbid, that no person in any sermon to be handled, and
" commonplace, or public readings, or otherwise, public-

90 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ly, within our University, teach, handle, or defend any
thing against religion, or any part of the same, received

Anno 1572." and established by public authority in our kingdom; or
" against any statute, authority, dignity, or degree, either
" ecclesiastical or civil, of this our kingdom of England or
" Ireland. Whosoever shall do the contrary, shall revoke
" and publicly confess his error or rashness, by the com-
" mand ofthe Chancellor, with the assent ofthe major part
" ofthe Heads of colleges. But if he shall refuse, or shall
" not proceed humbly after the manner it shall be prescrib-
" ed him ; let him be by the same authority for ever ex-
" eluded from his college, and be banished the University."
II. De Cancellarii offido : Quicquid, &c. " Whatsoever is
" judged by our statutes, that may be done by the Chan-
" cellor of our University, let the same be done in his ab-
" sence by the Vice- Chancellor."
His letter to Well, notwithstanding upon this sentence, Chark appli-
ceUonMSs. eth himself unto the Lord Treasurer, the High Chancellor
Burghiian. 0f fae University, in an handsome well-penned Latin let
ter, desiring, that by his means he might be restored to his
place, and to the University ; promising to behave himself
quietly and peaceably. He shewed his Lordship, first, the
reasons of his expulsion ; viz. " That he denied not himself
/ " to be one, who, being led by argument taken from Scrip-
" ture, and from the example of foreign Churches, thought
" something to be wanting, [so mollifying his former pro-
" positions,] whereby our Church, lately rescued from dark-
" ness, might come nearer to the brightness, %panror(mo\i yt*.-
" paxrrigoc, i. e. to the original pattern, (which, if God would
" but once grant, and grant, he hoped, God would in his
" own time,) it would be easy afterwards to preserve it
" sarta tecta, i. e. safe and sure from harm-taking. That
" when he was well aware how this opinion of his and
" others might be with danger divulged among the un-
" skilful multitude in sermons, because it had something
" new to the common people, and different from the ordi-
" nances of the state, he kept to himself the knowledge of
" the truth ; and ever studiously had abstained from the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 91
" promulgation of it in his sermons. But that in a pri- chap.
" vate senate, and in the Latin tongue, he thought he

«

a

" might use greater liberty. And therefore he had in theAnno 1572-
" University, in a very learned and wise assembly, explain
ed his opinion more freely in those matters. And that
" by this act he was ignorantly fallen under the crime of
" violating a law : and so was cited to appear in judgment.
" And that his judges had not only forbad him, by the sanc-
" tion of the law, the use of water and fire, by which men
" live ; but of learning too, by which we live well. He
therefore appealed, and in that his letter did appeal hum-
" bly, to his equity and goodness. Wherein alone all his
" hope was left of recovering his place. Praying him to
" write his letter to the University, that they would restore
" him; and that hereafter he might be wholly rejected,
" should he violate either the peace ofthe Church, the State,
" or the University."
Such was the compassionate and tender regard this Lord 45
had for all ingenious scholars of the University, that upon The vice-
this application of Chark, he despatched a letter to the Vice- and Heads
Chancellor concerning his case. Wherein he so expressed vindicate
_ , _ . . their pro-
himself, as though he approved not fully ot then* proceed- Ceedings ;
ings with him ; neither had sufficiently considered what a
manifest and confident breach of statute he had been guilty
of. So that about the beginning of the month of March,
the Vice-Chancellor, and ten more of the Heads, (whereof
our Dr. Whitgift was one,) sent a letter to him, together
with Chark's case, and all the proceedings with him, taken
out of their register, and likewise the two statutes they
went upon : all which were written out and subscribed by
Matthew Stokys, Public Notary, and the University Regis- justified by
ter ; for the better justifying their doings to their Chancel- ^flb f"°~
lor, and for the giving him full satisfaction. ry Public.
The tenor of their letter was, " That his Lordship's letter, in a letter
" written in the behalf of Mr. Chark, had made them all chancellor.
" not a little perplexed; partly, for the boldness of him,
" who for so notorious a fault, and manifest breach of sta-
" tute, should attempt to procure his Lordship's favour ;

92 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " but most of all, that they were hereby brought into some
*• " doubt of his good liking of their proceedings. Whereof,
Anno 1572. " to render a just account, and that his Lordship might the
" easier judge what lenity had beeii used on their parts
" towards the said Chark, contrary to his report, as it
" seemed, they advised him of the whole matter from the
" beginning :" so very notably and earnestly set forth by
them, that it may deserve to be read. And I have accord
ingly transcribed their whole letter to the Lord Burghley,
Numb. xi. which will be found in the Appendix. Where may be seen,
what great talk and expectation there was of this sermon a
good while before it was preached; as though notice had
been studiously given about in the town, how Archbishops
and Bishops, and episcopal government, was ere long to
have a terrible shock in St. Mary's pulpit : and that Chark
having begun, divers others in the University followed his
example, preaching to the same purpose, with little re
gard to their governors : who were greatly disturbed here
by, and feared to what at last this would come.
This Chark was Chaplain to the Lord Cheine, and after
wards entertained in the family of the Duchess of Somer
set at Chelsea; and was with her when she died there.
Such countenance did he, notwithstanding his expulsion,
(and such as he,) find with some of the nobility.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 93

CHAP. VIII.
Browning and Browne, Fellows of Trinity college, con
vented before the Vice-Chancellor for thdr doctrines.
Dr. Whitgift pronounceth Cartwright no Fellow.
Preaches at Paul's Cross. His character of Dr. Bar
tholomew Clerk, of King's college. Resigns Teversham.
Milayn of Christ's college, his seditious preaching. The
contents of his sermon at St. Mary's. Expelled.
Whitgift concerned with the other Heads, in vindicating
the University privileges against the ecclesiastical Com
mission. A case referred by them to the Archbishop of
Canterbury.
JdESIDES this Chark, in Dr. Whitgift's own college were Anno 1572.
two Fellows in effect of the same strain, viz. John Brown- Z!wo °fv.i.
' Dr. Whit
ing and Nicolas Browne, (different from Robert, of the gift's coi-
same surname, and of this cojlege, father of the sect ofthe a^e;nStEpi-
Brownists:) who, for preaching unsound doctrine near scopacy.
about Christmas time, were convented before the Vice-.^
Chancellor and Heads. For there was a great faction in
Trinity college, as we heard before, of such as were disaf
fected to' the present ecclesiastical settlement, which cre
ated the Master no small trouble and disquiet. Dr. Whit
gift was with the Lord Burghley, having come up with
Byng the Vice-Chancellor's letters, about these men, to
consult with him what was to be done for the regulation
of the University, in regard of these disorders. In which
letters, the said Lord, their Chancellor, is informed, that
about the time of Christmas, the former uttered in St. Ma
ry's certain doctrines tending to the heresy of Novatus. Doctrines-
For which [I transcribe out of the Vice-Chancellor's letter tendins *»
to the Lord Burghley] he was convented before the Heads, an heresy
(Whitgift then being deputy Vice-Chancellor,) and charg-|™^ by
ed to abstain from preaching, till his further purga
tion. Nevertheless, soon after he adventured to preach
again, whereupon it was thought good for his contempt he

94 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book should be committed. For thus it is recorded in the Uni-
__!___ versity register, anno 1572. Jan. 27. Johannes Brownyng,
Anno 1572. j/; ^ ef Socius collegii S. Trinitatis, per D. Vice-Cancel-
larium, de assensu prcepositorum, sdl. D. D. Pearne,
Hawford, Kelke, Mey, Whitgyfte, Chaderton, Harvey,
Shepherd, Goad, Aldriche, committitur carceri Le Talbothe.
Eo quod prohibitus per Doctorem Whitgift, deputatum
D. Ftce-Cancellarii, ne condonaretur. Quia accusabatur
de suspicione corruptee doctrince per ipsum prolatae, ea ta-
men prohibitione non obstante, conconatus est. Regist.
Academ. And because among the articles objected against him,
one chiefly sounded to the touching of great matters, he
was bound in recognizance with two sureties, to be answer
able for the same, when he should be called. Accordingly
He is bound in February he gave a bond of two hundred marks: and
wrthTure- tw0 Fellows of the same college, viz. Booth and Studley,
ties, for were bound in forty pounds apiece for Browning's appear-
dangerous , n i , . i 1 i .
words. Be- ance, to answer all such matters as should be objected
gist. Acad, against him, touching certain words uttered by him in two
sermons : also to abstain from preaching, till he should be
permitted.
The Chan- After this proceeding with him, what course the Chan-
j^dg^entof ceUor took with him> and his judgment of his fault, appear-
his fault, ed by what he wrote to his Vice-Chancellor; viz. "that
" he took Browning with him, to place him in some law,
" [that is, as it seems, to answer for his dangerous words,]
" and so he would order him as the cause should require."
And further adding, after his mild manner, « that consider-
" ing how earnestly Browning had denied the words where-
" with he was charged ; and that there might be an inter-
" pretation admitted, to make his words sound tolerable,
" he thought best, as he was touched with some further
" fear, to return him to receive his due punishment for the
" rest (not denied) there in the University."
The order of Brown- tne other Fellow of Trinity college, mentioned
Ministers before, immediately before Christmas, and also since, by
church op- way of refutation of Musculus, seemed to oppugn the order
pugned by Brown.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 95
of our Church concerning the election of Ministers. He chap.
also was called before the Heads; and sufficient proof.

brought against him, that in his sermons he had uttered Aimo1572-
doctrine and reasons, to the infringing the order and man
ner of creating or electing Ministers; or the regiment
now used in the Church of England, or tending to the con
futing of Musculus's reasons; whereby he would esta
blish the said order or regiment: and that he said, no
Priests made in the Popish times, under King Henry VIII.
and Queen Mary, ought to have any function in the Church
of England, except they were called again ; or words tend
ing thereunto. His retractation, and other particulars of
the dealings of the Heads with him, may be read in Arch
bishop Parker's Life. The Vice-Chancellor referred the Archbishop
larger report of these University matters, and especially F?Jkeb'9 .
these sermons, tending to heresy and disorder, to Dr. Whit- iv. ch. is.
gift, who was the bearer of his letter to the Chancellor.
With whom he desired his Honour to communicate, for the
repressing of these and such like enormities there. This
letter was dated from Clare hall, February 2, 1572.
A few months before, viz. in September, the Master 4jr
cleared the college of the head of this faction, Mr. Tho. E Is
Cartwright, senior Fellow, for breaking a statute of the Cartwright
college, (to which he was sworn, when admitted Fellow,) in ™nege f0I
not taking holy Orders upon him in due time ; whereby breaking
he forfeited his fellowship, and was looked upon as perjured.
Dr. Whitgift was the readier to take this occasion to rid
the college of him, since there could be no peace, nor ob
servance of good order, while a person of such principles,
and so contentious, and infecting the rest, remained among
them. Of this matter he acquainted the Archbishop of
Canterbury, in a letter dated Septemb. 21, 1572, the ra
ther, that he might, by his means, find favour at Court for
his proceedings with Cartwright, who he knew would not
be backward in making his application to the Lord Trea
surer and other great men there. The tenor of his letter
(whereby this matter will be understood) was as followeth:
u My duty most humbly unto your Grace remembered.

96 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « I am constrained sooner to trouble you than I had pur-

i.

_ " posed : so it is, that I have pronounced Mr. Cartwright to
Anno 1572. ic De n0 Fellow here ; because, contrary both to the express
His letter to «d f hig oatn and plain statute of this college, he
the Archbi- ""*"¦= « ' ... . , • <¦ i iv/r-
shop, in- « hath continued here above his time, not being nil Min-
hShireof. " ister : which truly I did not know, until now of late ; for
Epist. *« jf i nafi kn0Wn it before, I might have eased myself of
nTs'me-.1'6" " much trouble, and the college of great contention. Hi-
" therto, I thank God, it hath been as quiet a college as any
" was at Cambridge. Now it is clean contrary; mervail-
" lous troublesome and contentious, which I can ascribe to
" no cause so much, as to Mr. Cartwright's presence here.
" I doubt he wil make some friends in the Court to main-
" tain him; yea, though it be against statute : and I have
" some understanding, that he goeth about the same.
" I beseech your Grace, let me have your assistance, ei-
" ther by your letters to my Lord Burghley, or my Lord of
" Leycester, or both ; or by any other means you think
" best. Their whole purpose is to make me weary, because
" they take me to be an enemy to their factiousnes and
" lewd liberty. If they may triumph over me once, perad-
" venture the state here wil be untolerable : but I doubt
" not of your Grace's ful assistance. Mr. Cartwright is
" flatly perjured ; and I am verily persuaded, that it is
" God's just judgment that he should, for not being Min-
" ister, be so punished ; which hath so greatly defaced the
" Ministry, [God often so disposing, that the sin is visible
" in the punishment.]"
Preaches November 2. our Doctor preached at Paul's Cross, by
appointment of the Bishop of London, who had sent to him
to perform that office the second Sunday in the term : and
being now in the midst of his labour, in preparing and set
ting forth his work, which required haste, he got his turn
put off for a little longer, by the intercession of the Arch
bishop, to whom he wrote for that purpose.
I find our Doctor's hand, in December this year, set to
a testimonial of a very memorable learned Civilian and
writer, viz. Dr. Bartholomew Clerke, of the same Univer-

at Paul's
Cross.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 97
sity, but of another strain. Nicolas Sanders's book, De vi- c ha p.
sibili Monarchia, that had thrown so much reproach upon  '__
this Church and nation, and particularly upon Queen Eli- Atino 15?2
zabeth, and her mother's marriage, it was thought neces- c^^cha
sary should receive a learned and substantial answer. For racter, giv-
which purpose, the Lord Treasurer and Archbishop Parker Doctor to
consulted together for some able person or persons, well *e Lord
skilled in the civil laws, and of an elegant Latin style, to
be sought out, and employed in this work. The Archbi
shop recommended this Clerk, Fellow of King's college,
Cambridge, who had lately taken his degree of Civil Law,
and was had in great reputation there for his learning, who
was also known by the said Lord Treasurer ; but yet he
was desirous to have some testimonial of his commencing
Doctor from the University, and particularly of his abilities
and learning; whereupon the Vice-Chancellor, and Dr.
Whitgift, Public Professor, gave him this ample character,
in a letter to that Lord.
" Our duties in most humble maner to your Honour
" premised. Whereas this bearer, Mr. Bartholomew Clark,
" being now lately admitted Doctor ofthe Civil Law in this
" University, hath earnestly required our special testimony
" to your Honour of that his degree ; wee could do no less 48
" for truthes sake ; but according to his petition, advertise
" your Lordship of the same. Adding, moreover, that as
" wel in replying as answering, he did so learnedlydemean
" himself, that he hath thereby not only much encreased the
" good opinion long sithence conceived of his forwardness,
" but also obtained right commendable report of those that
" bear the chief name emong us in that facultie.
" Thus, with our prayers to the Almightie for the long
" preservation of your honorable estate, we humblie com-
" mend your Lordship to his blessed tuition. From Cam-
" bridge the 6th of December, 1572. '
" Your Lordship's most humblie at commaundement,
" Tho. Byng, Vice-Chancell.
" Jhon Whitgyfte."
VOL. I. H

98 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book The book he was now employed in writing, and was pub-
. lished next year, was entitled, Fidelis servi subdito infideli

Anno 1572. ReSponsi0 ; which book, that Archbishop and the Lord
Treasurer had the diligent inspection of, sheet by sheet,
before it went to the press ; as also their occasional emend
ations and additions, which rendered it the more valuable,
and to be depended on for an authentic history. But
Life of more of Dr. Clerk, and the troubles he met with, and of
Parrkebiisb°P tnat book> may be read in the Life of Archbisb-°P Parker.
book iv. This year he laid down his rectory of Teversham ; for it
Re ' ill's Te' aPPears DY tbe Bishop of Ely's register, that August the
versham. 8th, this year, Bishop Cox collated that parsonage upon
Registr. Roger Kelkj g> T> p upon Dr_ vVhitgift's resignation : and
after, [viz. anno 1575,] succeeded in the said rectory, by a
famous man, Rich. Bancroft, M. A. afterwards Bishop of
London, and Archbishop of Canterbury successively; be
coming void upon the natural death of the said Kelk.
Seditious fo see further how strong and busy the Disciplinarian
doctrine TT . . . tit i u.
preached by faction was in the University, it was little above halt a year
Miiayn of ft viz_ in October 1 573, another Master of Arts, and
Christ's I ' _
college. Minister, publicly preached at St. Mary's the like doctrines,
notwithstanding the troubles the three former preachers,
underwent : his name was Miiayn, Fellow of Christ's col
lege. The sermon was very bold and seditious. Mr. How-
land, (afterwards Head of Magdalen college,) who was pre
sent, thought fit that such errors should not pass without
a speedy refutation ; and so he came up in the same pul
pit in the afternoon, and took pains to answer all that was
preached in the morning : and Byng, Vice-Chancellor, some
days after, caused Millayn to be cited before him and the
Heads, and finally expelled him both the college and Uni
versity : a particular account whereof I shall set down from
the said Vice-Chancellor's own letters to the Chancellor, ac
cording to the custom of the Vice-Chancellors, to acquaint
their Chancellor with the occurrences of the University.
" That among many other things he entred a discourse of
" the ordering and making of Ministers ; of fasting ; of
" saints eves ; of keeping their days festival : avouching

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 99
" these conclusions. I. That the ordering and making of chap.
" Ministers now used in the Church of England is an hor-  !_

« rible confusion, and contraiy to the word of God. II. That Anno 1S7*-
" ignorant Ministers were no Ministers. III. That to com-
" mand saints eves, as of the Apostles, the Virgin Mary,
" &c. to be fasted, is abhominable idolatry. IV. That to
" command the same saints days to be kept and observed,
" as holy days, is abomhinable idolatry. For which his
" assertions very slenderly proved, and yet with great ve-
" hemency uttered, the Vice-Chancellor (as he signified in
" his said letter to the Chancellor) thought good to call
" him to an account with some speediness, lest long defer-
" ring might breed more stir in buisy heads."
Wherefore the day before his writing the letter, he Anno 157s.
caused this Preacher to appear before him, and other his 49
assistants, Masters of colleges ; where being charged with
this doctrine, he acknowledged and confessed the same in
every point, as before was set down. But being demanded
by what ground of Scripture he could justify it, he an
swered, that he had already shewed that in his sermon ;
and added, that " what he had there said, he had said.
" And sure he was, that he had taught nothing but the
" truth of God ; and thereof his conscience could bear
" him witness." Other answer than this, to any effect, he
could make none, saying, that he used to them divers de
clamatory exhortations, that they would receive the truth
which he had uttered, and not resist it, with much more
ado. Whereupon, (as the Vice-Chancellor proceeded to
declare to the Chancellor,) they proceeded with him ac
cording to their statutes ; charging him to revoke his said
articles of doctrine, as not justifiable by the word of God,
and repugnant to the laws, and tending to the breach of
charity, which ought chiefly to be maintained in Christian
societies ; whereunto being often required, for that he ut
terly refused to condescend, they could do no less than
execute upon him the pain of the statute, which was the
loss of the college and the University.
The Vice-Chancellor did withal send up a brief extract

mon

100 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book of Milayn's sermon enclosed; and committed a large re-
*• port thereof to Mr. Howland, (who was the bearer of his
Anno 1573. letter,) being not only present at the same, but (as the
tenteofMi- letter mentioned) took pains in the afternoon to refell the
layn's ser- same errors. This letter was dated from Clare hall, Wed
nesday, Oct. 27, 1573. Subscribing himself, His Lordship's
unworthy Deputy, humbly at commandment, Thomas
Num. xii. Byng. The contents shall be reposited in the Appendix.
Now also we find our Doctor concerned with the rest of
the Heads in a privilege of the University, which seemed
The eccie- to be infringed by the present ecclesiastical Commissioners,
siastical wk0 kad cited Mr. Aldrich, a member of the University,
Commission 7 J '
refused by and Master of Bene't college, to make his personal ap-
sity. " r" pearance before them at Lambhith. What the cause was
of sending for him, and the transactions of Aldrich's mat-
Life of ter, may be read in the Life of Archbishop Parker. The
Parker1Sh°P *etter °f tne Archbishop and the rest of the Commissioners,
430. to the Heads, to send up Aldrich, was dated July 5, and
may be found in that History. Whereupon the Heads,
and Whitgift among them, ' applied themselves to their
Chancellor, whose letter bore date July 13, wherein they
The Heads' shew him, " how fully persuaded they were, that should
the^han- " they °bey that authority, they should do against the ,
ceiior, giv- « statutes of the University lately sent them by him, and
irifr tn.6 rt1*!" 
son thereof. " confirmed by Parliament : that it was the first act at-
" tempted against their statutes, since the confirmation of
" them by Parliament. That before this, their privileges
" and liberties had taken place in the like case. And that
" they had sufficient bonds of Aldrich, of 200Z. with two
" sureties, to appear before the Vice-Chancellor from time
" to time, to answer any things that might be objected
" against him."
And refer The present matter was a controversy between him and
the matter J '
to him. some of the Fellows, for breach of some college statutes ;
which was, that he had not taken the degree of Bachelor
in Divinity, nor Doctor in the same faculty, since he had
been Master of the college ; which by statute he ought to
have done: and therefore had forfeited his mastership.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 101
Upon this it was, that Aldrich required that this business chap.
might be tried before him, their Chancellor, and so their VIIL

Visitor, to decide all doubts and breaches of those sta- Anno 1573.
tutes. And that they, the Heads, would acquaint him
therewith: which they accordingly now did, and waited
till his further pleasure were known unto them; staying
to do any thing in the mean time. This letter was signed
by Dr. Byng, Dr. Whitgift, and five Heads more. And to
this letter they added an extract of a clause in the letters
patents, granted them by Queen Elizabeth, viz. that the
cognizance of all causes of all sorts of pleas personal,
debts, accounts, contracts, wrongs whatsoever, transgres
sions against the peace, &c. should be tried before the
Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars ; and they to hear and
finally determine the same. And to this was subjoined
the tenor of the Act of Parliament confirming this and all
their other privileges. Both which I have laid up in the
Appendix. _ _ £™V
The Chancellor, upon this letter and information, stuck 5 q
to the University ; and ordered his Vice-Chancellor and He refers it
the Heads to consider the controversy between the said l°the Y.ice"
J _ Chancellor
Master of Bene't college and the Fellows. And in fine, and Heads.
they signified their judgments to the Chancellor, viz. that miction"'
other colleges were under statutes of the like nature, oblig
ing them to be so and so qualified ; and for want thereof
divers had been put from their places, and others had vo
luntarily laid them down: and that whosoever qualified
not himself accordingly, ought not to occupy the place ;
which they judged to be the plain meaning of the statute.
But that they thought fit to proceed to no definitive sen
tence, (unless his Lordship should advise them,) but ra
ther to let it be decided by the Archbishop of Canterburyj
whom both parties had formerly made arbitrator, and the
resolution of the same doubt was referred to his judgment; They to the
so they thought it not amiss for them now, since they had 1C lshop"
defended their privileges, not to withdraw this private
cause from his Grace's hearing : and also considering that
he [the Chancellor] had before advised Aldrich to submit
h 3

102 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book his cause to the said Archbishop. This was the substance
*• of their said discreet letter dated in August. This Uni-
Anno 1573. yersity letter will be read at length in the Appendix. In
Num. xv. tllis whole matter there seems to be much of Whitgift's
head, both for the preserving of the University privileges ;
and withal in the great care taken not to disoblige the
Archbishop: but after all, to bring the case and parties
before him, though not as an ecclesiastical Commissioner,
yet as an honorary and most fit umpire and judge.

CHAP. LX.

Cartivright sets forth a Reply to Whitgift's Answer to
the Admonition. His two main principles ; unsound.
His proofs and manner of writing. His way of dealing
ivith the Fathers and andent writers ; and more mo
dern reformers. The favour his book and himself ob
tained in London. Preachers at Paul's Cross extol his
doctrine. The Bishop of London's letter hereupon.
vjREAT now were the heats and animosities, not only in
Cambridge, (as we have heard in part,) but also every
where else, in the nation, occasioned by Cartwright's prin-
Cart- ^ ciples, and particularly his book, called bis Reply to Dr.
Reply to Whitgift's Answer to the Admonition, wbich was already
whitgift's come abroad into the world. To give some brief account
Answer. °
Preface to of this book ; which I take from Whitgift himself, in his
whitgift's Defence> This Reply, counted so notable a piece of work,
and wonderfully cried up by the party as unanswerable,
consisted in general of two false "principles and rotten-
Some ac- pillars : whereof the one was, that we must of necessity
' have the same kind of government that was in the Apo
stles' time, and is expressed in the Scriptures, and no
other. The other was, that we may not in any wise, or on
any consideration, retain in the Church any thing that
hath been abused under the Pope. Dr. Whitgift shewed,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 103
when he took this Reply under his consideration, how chap.
both these were but weak, yea, rotten posts, to bear up . '

the weight of his structure. Touching the first, he shewed, Anno 1573.
" That there was a double government of the Church, the Hi? two
, , . main pnn-
" one spiritual, and the other external ; that Christ only, ciples nn-
" and none other, by the operation of his Spirit, and deck- sound'
" ration of his word, spiritually governed the Church -
" and reigning in the consciences of the faithful, guided
" their minds in all manner of devotion, faith, and holi-
" ness. And that this was the spiritual kingdom of Christ,
" so much spoken of in the Scriptures ; and especially in 5 1
" the Prophets. But that of this kind of government, he
" meant not.
" That the external government had both a substance The extern
" and a matter, about which it was occupied, and also a ^',,1 "^{^
" form to attain the same ; consisting in certain offices church.
" and functions, and in the number and titles of them.
" That the substance and matter of government must in-
" deed be taken out of the word of God ; and that it con-
" sisted in these points ; that the word be truly taught,
" the sacraments rightly administered, virtue furthered,
" vice repressed, and the Church kept in quietness and
" order. But that the offices in the Church, whereby this
" government was wrought, were not namely and particu-
" larly expressed in the Scripture ; but in some points left
" to the liberty and discretion of the Church, to be dis-
" posed according to the state of times, places, and per-
" sons." And this our Divine had declared at large, in his
Answer and Defence. As he had also there spoken at large
of the second mistaken principle.
Then, as for T. Cartwright's proofs in his said Reply ; The nature
"That they were grounded only upon untrue allegations ?ftl'e proofs
" and interpretations of Scripture, vain and childish rea- wright's
" sons, falsifying the authorities of the Doctors, and other Reply"
" writers, untruly ascribing that urito them which they
" wrote not," as our Doctor declared in his Defence :
and so was guilty both of falsities and ignorances. Inso
much, that he makes this protestation, " That surely he
h 4

104 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " had not read many books, wherein so many gross un-
*• " truths were to be found ; or wherein there were so many
Anno 1573. « manifest arguments, utterly to prove the ignorance of the
" author, and lack of reading ancient and learned writers."
The manner As to the manner of the writing of this Reply, he added,
i^gof ™*" " That any man of judgment reading the book might
" easily perceive, in what haughtiness of mind, what con-
" tempt and disdain of others, in what slanderous and
" opprobrious a manner it was written. And how often
" he repeated Master Doctor in contempt, either of his
" degree, or of his person ; at least three hundred and se-
" venty times. But that he [our Doctor] nothing at all
" marvelled at it. For he considered, how these had been
" the usual practices of sectaries and disquieters of the
" Church." Besides, in this book, Whitgift noted one and twenty
dangerous points of doctrine vented, and fifty and one un
truths and falsified authorities : which he sets down dis
tinctly and verbatim, in the beginning of his Defence.
In this Reply it is to be observed, that Cartwright did
not give answer to Whitgift's book, paragraph by para
graph, subjoining his own answer to each paragraph; as
our author had done with the Admonition. But he left
out a considerable part of Whitgift's Answer, which he
undertook to refute, and slid over such parts of it as he
could not answer ; as Whitgift laid to his charge. And all
the reasons he could allege why he did so was, that he
might save the readers charges, and that Whitgift's book,
he supposed, was already in their hands, to which they
might have recourse, and that his own book must have
required longer time, before it could have been printed.
But all this seemed but shifts of Cartwright ; and that the
readers might not have the opportunity of comparing the
one with the other, to see his frivolous replies, his childish
collections, his wilful depraving, and his fraudulent dis
membering of Whitgift's book, as he freely tells him in
Def. p. 1 6. his Defence.
One remark more I will make ; and that is, Cartwright's

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 105
way in answering our Doctor, when he cited the ancient chap.
Fathers and ecclesiastical writers ; which was Dr. Ban- IX-

croft's observation: viz. that when Whitgift urged the Anno 1573.
authority of Clement, Anacletus, Anicetus, Epiphanius, w^nt.s
Ambrose, and Sozomen, for the antiquity of the name way >? <ieai-
of Archbishops, the bringing in of these authorities is Fathers.
termed by him, "the moving and summoning of hell:"Bancr.Sur-
and that " those times were not pure and virgin-like, but ^ft'_ \'&93, '
"departed from the apostolical simplicity." Clement, 52
Anacletus, and Anicetus, are " discharged for rogues, and
" men branded in the forehead." That Epiphanius wrote
according to the time he lived in, which was about the
year 380. That Ambrose "held other things [besides
" that of Archbishops] corruptly." That Sozomen and
Volusianus " writ not according to that which was, but
" according to the custom and manner of the age where-
" in they wrote." As though he should say, saith Ban
croft, they lied. That Augustin's " sentence was ap-
" proved unadvisedly;" and that " thereby a window was
" opened to bring in all Popery." When Dr. Whitgift
had alleged the testimonies of Damasus, Jerome, Sixtus,
Sozomen, and Socrates, for the name of Archdeacon ; his
answer was, " Two of them were counterfeit : Damasus
"spake in the dragon's voice: amongst men, the best
" ground beareth thistles : those times were corrupt."
And yet one of them, viz. Sixtus, lived Bishop of Rome
about the year 265, and died a godly martyr. And in
some pages after, Justin, Irenseus, Cyprian, Ambrose, Je-Page 341.
rome, Basil, Augustin, Socrates, Sozomen, the Council of
Auricanum, of Neocsesarea, of Nice, &c. being cited to
prove the Church's authority in things indifferent, and for
the observation of many things not mentioned in Scrip
ture; Cartwright complained, that he was so pestered
with such kind of authorities, instead of Esay, Jeremy,
St. Paul, and St. Peter, &c. - And then he shakes them all
off, " because the things which they affirm were now
" called into question." As though, when it pleased them

106 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book to call any things into question, that all the Fathers held,
away they must.

Anno 1573. Cyril affirming, that the law of Moses, for punishing
adultery with death, was not now in force ; Cartwright
answered, that " he could at no hand allow Cyril's opin-
"ion;" and that "his sentence was corrupt." Chrys
ostom and Oecumenius understood the place of Timothy,
for the imposition of hands, there mentioned, of Bishops,
Page 343. not of Priests. Cartwright saith, " I answer at once, that
" it seemeth violent." And again, " The Fathers imagined
" fondly of Antichrist : they dealt like ignorant men : they
" were overmastered of their affections : they had many
" errors," &c. And to repeat no more of these rude re
flections, and slighting expressions of those ancient vener
able men of the Church of Christ, honoured in all suc
ceeding ages : " It is," saith he, " a dangerous thing to
" ground our order, or policy of the Church, upon men."
The learned It may be subjoined here, that Cartwright dealt after
writers re- the same manner with the modern Protestant writers, and
jected by most learned reformers, whensoever they were produced
by Dr. Whitgift, against his Platform ; viz. Pellican, Bu
cer, Bullinger, Illyricus, and Musculus, affirming that Ti
mothy was Bishop of Ephesus ; "What then?" saith
Cartwright, " if they were (for one) an hundred, they
Survey, p. « could not bear down the Apostle." As though they
ever meant it. Luther expounding a place contrary to
his liking, " His exposition," saith Cartwright, " is out of
" season." Peter Martyr, Bullinger, and Gualter, brought
divers reasons for the use of the surplice, and the apparel
enjoined Ministers. But Cartwright was so far from being
moved with their authority, that he attempted to confute
their reasons after his manner, very sophistically ; end
affirmed, that either they understood not the ancient Fa
thers, alleged by them for that purpose, or that they per
verted their meaning. When Bishop Ridley and Martin
Bucer were produced, giving their advice, that where there
were no preachers, godly homilies should be read in

354, &c.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 107
the churches; Cartwright thus dismisseth Bishop Ridley, chap.
" as a party in the cause, and so ought to be no witness."

And Bucer's words were not to be weighed; insinuating, Anno 1573.
that his book concerning his judgment of the Commu
nion Book was counterfeited. And further, that " Bucer
" had gross absurdities. Homer sometimes sleepeth. His
" reasons," for private baptism, the sign of the cross, and
the ring in marriage, " were very ridiculous, slender, and
" cold, and savoured not of the learning and sharpness of
" Mr. Bucer's judgment." Mr. Fox, (our famous Mar-
tyrologist and Confessor,) setting down in his first tome
his full approbation of the present state ecclesiastical, and
that Archbishops should be in degree above Bishops, and
Bishops in degree above other Ministers ; and relying for
this his judgment upon the Scriptures, and the primitive
Church ; he is thus censured by Cartwright ; " Mr. Fox 53
" writing a story, took greater pains, and looked more dili-
" gently to declare what was done, and at what time, and
" by whom, &c. than how justly or unjustly, how conve-
" niently or inconveniently it was done," &c. These, with
several other, are all passages, collected together by the
above-named reverend author, out of several places of
Cartwright's Reply.
But notwithstanding, great was the opinion, both of the Cartwright
man and of his book, at this time in London, as well as book fa-
• at Cambridge: many of the Aldermen of London openly ™uredin
countenanced him. He was secretly harboured in the City ;
and had a great many admirers and visitors there, and
wanted not for presents and gratuities'. And though theP™01*™*-
Queen had issued out her proclamation to bring to the bring in the
Bishop of London the Admonition, the ground of all the£dmoni-
present sedition and disturbance, and the book writ in
favour of it, yet it took no effect; not one book being
brought in, as that Bishop wrote to the Lord Treasurer.
And as for Cartwright's new book, writ in vindication of See this
the Admonition, against Dr. Whitgift's Answer to it; itttonlri"1"
was so extraordinarily favoured by a party, that there was Ar<*bi»hoP
a combination entered into, of sundry persons of divers Life.

108

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.
Anno 1573

Some fa
vourers of
Cart
wright'sdoctrine
preach at
Paul's Cross.
Wake, of
Christ'sChurch,
Oxon.

Crick.

callings, as it were in commission together, to procure
hands in approbation and commendation of his book;
• nay, and to promise to defend the same unto death.
Which was discovered by one Mr. Squire, Master of Bal-
liol college, Oxon. Who was applied to for that purpose,
and refused it ; and as it seems told it to the Bishop of
London. And he related all this and more, in a letter to
the abovesaid Lord, now with the Queen in her pro
gress ; and advised that some sharp letter should be sent
to the city by her Majesty, to rebuke and check these
courses. Men of such persuasions also got sometimes the pulpit
at Paul's Cross, and openly there declared their sentiments
against the establishment of the Church ; what want there
was of more reformation in it. Of these was one Wake,
of Christ's Church, Oxon, though the year before he let
such things alone, and made a good sermon. But now
his whole sermon was spent in railing against the present
state of religion; and affirming, that whatsoever Cart
wright had written was good. The very next morning
the preacher hastened away to Oxford, suspecting the Bi
shop of London might call him into question for his doc
trine. Which indeed he intended, and sent a messenger
for him ; but he was gone homewards before. And by the
privilege of the University was out of his reach : which
the Bishop desired the Lord Treasurer to consider of.
And not long before, one Crick, who was Chaplain to the
Bishop of Norwich, much commended to this Bishop for
his learning and sobriety, preached at the Cross ; and he
also most spitefully inveighed against the ecclesiastical
policy now by law established, (as the same Bishop re
lated,) and confirmed Mr. Cartwright's book, as the true
Platform of the sincere and apostolical Church. And he
also was speedily conveyed away by his friends, that the
Bishop's messenger, who was sent to apprehend him,
missed him, the Archbishop of Canterbury also joining
with him. This, and more of the present state of London,
as to these differences about religion, may be read at large

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 109
in the letter of the said Bishop. Which, to give the more chap.
light into these affairs, I have put into the Appendix. x"

Anno 1573.
Num. XVI.

CHAP. X. 54
Dr. Whitgift sets forth his Defence. Sends it to the Lord
Treasurer. Hated and vilified for his book. His me
thod in the writing thereof. His declaration concerning
the Church of England. Reproves the disturbers of the
Church's peace. The state of the controversy. Dan
gerous doctrine's and untruths in the Reply, shewed by
Whitgift. His answer to Cartwright's reproaches.
Made Dean of Lincoln. Another book against T. C.
comes forth, entitled, A Defence of the Ecclesiastical
Regiment. Whitgift procures the Lord Treasurer's
friendship to Trinity college. A case between the Mas
ter of Magdalen college and the Fellows referred to
Dr. Whitgift.
XT was high time, therefore, to unravel this thin- spun whitgift
book, and to expose all the weakness of it. And such v^p0?11
good haste was made, that this year 1573. was not spent against
before Dr. Whitgift had published a second book, now^ ht>s
swelled to a folio, in Defence of his Answer to Cartwright's Reply.
Reply. The year at the bottom of the title-page of that
book is set down to be 1574, but that is to be attributed
to the custom of printers, to antedate their books. For
our Doctor had presented this his Defence to the Lord
Treasurer,- in the month of February, anno 1573, accom
panied with a letter of that date. Wherein he told him,
" that if he would but now and then (since he had so His letter
" little leisure to peruse it thorough) cast his eye upon it, -j° eJm°J
" he would soon perceive how little cause there was to about ;t-
" accuse this Church of England, and so bitterly to in-
" veigh against such lawful, godly orders, and kind of go-
" vernment, as was used in the same. He spake in the

110 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " said letter, of the manifold untruths uttered in that
L " Reply, both in falsifying and corrupting ancient authors,
Anno 1573." abusing of holy Scriptures; and of the slenderness and
" weakness of the reasons therein used. And that these
" things might move those that were godly, quiet, and
" learned, to the utter misliking of that Platform, that
" could not be builded, but with such timber." And he
moved two things, viz. one was, " that so common a
" cause ought not to be ventured upon one man's labours ;
" but that others, more learned than he, should be em-
" ployed therein. But that he, for his part, was well con-
" tent to sustain the pains and labour ; nay, and the envy
" also of divers persons, and the injuries of cursed tongues.
" And the other, that considering the great danger the
" whole "commonwealth was in by .these men, therefore
" they who were magistrates should dispel and suppress
" them. He added, that it became not him to move his
"Lordship to be zealous in the cause; only that this he
" was well assured of, that if they should be suffered to
" proceed as they had begun, nothing else in the end
" could be looked for, than confusion, both of the religion
" and State. But that convenient discipline, joined with
" doctrine, being duly executed, would soon remedy all.
" For that sects and schisms could not, by any means,
" endure these two. Neither would they long continue
" where they Were not by some in authority cherished and
" maintained." They that are minded to see this whole
letter, (which deserves to be preserved,) may have it tran-
Num.xvn. scribed from the original in the Appendix.
55 lt may be observed, how our Doctor in the foresaid* let-
Hated and ter took notice of the envy and spiteful slanders (which
foTThlfun- he called cursed tongues) which he underwent for his op-
dertaking. posing Cartwright and his Platform, that many was then
so fond of. This unkind and unchristian usage of him,
made the Archbishop of Canterbury to encourage him by
honouring him with a letter from himself. In his answer
to which, may be observed his steadiness and patience
and resolution to proceed in so good a cause : " thanking

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. Ill
God (as he wrote back to the Archbishop) that he was chap.
quiet in mind, cheerful in heart, as much delighted in x"

" study, and as willing to take any pams in these matters, Anno 1573.
" as ever he was ; though the unchristian tongues of that Alfehb^ h
" schismatical faction had bruited abroad the contrary." Parker,
In this Defence he answereth the whole Reply, para- ch>024iv-
graph by paragraph, setting all down before the eye of the The fair
reader, that he might be his own judge of the merits of w^°fft
the controversy between them : the reason whereof he useth in
told the Archbishop, (who had advised him to be as con- hTsTdver?
cise as he could,) that he must of necessity do so, that is, sa,7-
set down all at large, that was written on either side, both
to detect Cartwright's fraudulent dealing, to open his ma
nifest untruths, and to avoid cavilling ; finding this to be
the easiest and best way for him to deal in : which was a
fairer way than his adversary went, who took what pas
sages he thought fit out of Whitgift's Answer, and left out
all the rest, without taking any notice of, and unanswered.
For which, when he had made certain excuses, (as was
shewn before,) our Doctor found it to be but mere shuf
fling and pretence, to be silent to that which he could not
well tell how to reply unto.
He dedicated his book to no great name, but only to
the godly Reader. In which Preface, speaking first of
the Church of England, and of the doctrines and practice
of it, he hath these remarkable words : " That he dared His deciara-
" boldly to affirm, that all points of religion necessary to cerning""^
" salvation, and touching either the mystery of our re- church of
" demption in Christ, or the right use of the sacraments,
" or the true manner of worshipping God, were as purely
" and perfectly taught, and by public authority established
" in this Church of England at that day, as ever they were "
" in any Church, sithence the Apostles' time, or then were
" in any reformed Church in the world. The which to be
" true, those that were learned (even among the mislikers
" of this present state) could not, nor would deny. And
" that likewise [for the further credit of our Church] all
" heresies, all corrupt doctrines, all superstitious and Pa-

112 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " pistical opinions, had been and were, by the Prince and
*• " the realm, banished ; by the learned Bishops and Preach-

Anno 1573." ers, in word and writing confuted."
Disturbers And hence he grounded a severe charge against those
Church of that made the disturbances in this orthodox Church, and
England laboured so much to prejudice the minds of men, saying,
repro u u "What shall we then think of those men that are so far
" from acknowledging this singular and unspeakable be-
" nefit, proceeding from the mere mercy of God ; that are
" so far from being thankful for the same, and from desir-
" ing the continuance of it with hearty prayers ; that by
" all means possible they seek rather to obscure it and
" deface it ; because in certain accidental points they have
" not their fantasies and proper devices. If this be not,
" as he added, to set themselves against God, and to trou-
" ble the peace of the Church for external things, (which
" is schismatical.) let the quiet and godly Christian judge.
" How much better had it been for them, to have pro-
" ceeded in teaching necessary points of doctrine, and ex-
" horted to obedience, to concord, to godly life and con-
" versation!"
What was And then he went on (in that excellent Preface) to
wha't was, shew the true state of the present controversy, and how
the ^me blameworthy this disaffected party was ; considering, that
controversy. the state of the Church at that day was a state' of a
Church reformed, and by authority and consent settled,
not only in truth of doctrine, but also in order of things
56 external, touching the government of the Church and ad
ministration of the sacraments; and that therefore the
controversy was not, whether many of the things men
tioned by the Platforms were fitly used in the Apostles'
times, or may now be well used in some places ; yea, or
be conveniently used in sundry reformed Churches at this
day; that none of these branches were denied: neither
did they take upon them, either to blame (as they were
slandered) or to condemn other Churches, for such orders
as they had received as most fit for their estates. But
that this was the whole state of the controversy, that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 113
when they of this Church (saith our author) in those chap.
perilous days did see that they had a great number of.

hollow hearts within this realm, that daily gaped for theAnnol573-
alteration of religion, and that many mighty and great
enemies were abroad, busily devising, and working to bring
the same to pass, and to overthrow the state both of reli
gion and the realm; whether, seeing they had a settled
order, both in doctrine and government, received and con
firmed by law, it might stand with godly and Christian
wisdom to attempt so great alteration as this Platform
must needs bring in, with disobedience to the Prince and
law, and unquietness of the Church, and offence of many
consciences. Whitgift, before this his Defence, thought fit to prefix Dangerous
two ranks of notes, as he called them. In the former and un_
rank he noted divers dangerous points of doctrine, that truths :"
, , , _ ..... -r. n T . . the Reply,
were avouched by Cartwright in his Reply. In the second noted by
he noted many untruths, and authorities of the holy Scrip- Whitgift.
tures and the Fathers falsified.
Among his dangerous points he placed this saying for Doctrines.
one, " That certain of the things which they [i. e. he and
" his party] stood upon were such, that if every hair of
" their heads were a life, they ought to afford them in
" their defence." Whereby, saith our author, they would
insinuate, that this Church of England did maintain some
damnable doctrines. Another, that if the Church be con
sidered in the whole and general government, and out
ward policy of it, it might be pure and unspotted : which,
said Whitgift, smelt of an Anabaptistical fancy. Again,
that many things are both commanded and forbidden, of
which there is no express mention in the word, which are
as necessary to be followed or avoided, as those whereof
express mention is made : which sounded, said Whitgift,
to the confirmation of the very foundation of all Papistry.
Another of the notes he made of Cartwright's doctrines
was, that it were more safe for us to conform our indif
ferent ceremonies unto the Turks, which were afar off,
than to Papists* which were so near. Again, that not
VOL. I. I

114 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book only the dignity, but the being of the Sacrament of Bapr
tism depended upon this, whether he be a Minister or no

Anno 1573. that did minister it. - Whence it must follow, as Whitgift
inferred, that numbers supposed to be baptized, were not
baptized. And then it must of necessity follow, that they
ought to be rebaptized: which was plainly Anabaptism.
Further, that the life of the Sacrament depended upon the
preaching of the word. He excluded the children of ex
communicated persons, and professed Papists, from the
Sacrament of Baptism, until they were able to make a
confession of their faith. That princes must subject them
selves unto the Church, to submit their sceptres, and
throw down their crowns before the Church, and to lick
the dust of the feet of the Church. And by the Church,
said our author, he meant the Presbyterian and eldership.
So that he would, said he, have princes in as great bond
age to his seniors, as ever they were to the Pope. Once
more, that the government of the commonwealth must be
framed according to the government of the Church. And
he affirmed, said Whitgift, that the government of the
Church was aristocratical, or popular. These, and divers
others, were the particular dangerous doctrines noted by
our Doctor, gathered up and found in Cartwright's book.
Untruths, Some of the untruths, and falsified authorities, noted by
falsified. our Doctor, contained in the said Reply, were such as
these : That he said it appeared in the eighth chapter of
Nehemiah, that the feast of tabernacles that was com
manded of the Lord to be celebrated every year, was not
celebrated from the days of Joshua the son of Nun, until
the return of the people from their captivity : which, saith
Whitgift, was a manifest untruth, as was evident from
Ezra iii. 4. Again, Josias was alleged for Hezekias. The
word especially was added to the text, 1 Cor. x. Give none
offence, &c. especially, to the Church of God. He op-
57 posed Ignatius and TertuUian, to Ambrose and Augustin;
whereas these latter fully agreed with those former. He
falsified the words of St. Paul, 1 Tim. iii. and untruly
translated them: which words (as by him cited) were,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 115
And bdng tried, let them execute thdr function, as long chap.
as they be found blameless. But neither Greek, Latin. x'

nor English, did so read it. Nor did St. Paul speak there Adt>° 157a.
of deposing Ministers or Deacons, [which he urged that
text for,] but for electing them. I refer the reader to
Whitgift's book for the rest. The last, which is in num
ber the fifty-first, was, that Cartwright in his book said,
that St. John in his Apocalypse, reprehending the Min
isters of divers Churches, did not put his name unto his
book. A manifest untruth: for he added his name (as
Whitgift saith, and every body almost knows) both in the
beginning and in the end ; and thrice in the first chapter,
and once in the last. And lastly, our author laid to his
charge " his manifest wresting of the Scripture, [whereof,
" for shew, his margins were crowded,] his wrong collec-
" tions, bold assertions, contrary to the practice of the
" Church and truth ; and in a word, notorious untruths
" affirmed by him concerning the Answer to the Admoni-
" tion." And whereas Cartwright had abounded in untrue inter
pretations of the Answer itself, so likewise in reproaches
and contempts of the Answerer : which in like manner he
thought good to take notice of. As where in one place of
Cartwright's book he spake of Whitgift's " bearing out
" himself, by the credit of his doctorship and deanery,"
he thus modestly answered, " That he did not depend Whitgift's
" upon the credit of his degree of Doctor, or dignity of to cart-
" Dean ; but said with St. Augustin, Let Scripture be ^right's
i • 1 n ¦ • i - reproaches.
" compared with ocnpture, reason with reason, authority Def. p. 779.
" with authority, cause with cause ; and let us both ac-
" cording to the same be judged." And when in another
place he had reproached Dr. Whitgift for his logic, and
told the reader, " he would give him a taste of Whitgift's
"logic;" he thus soberly and humbly answered, (after Def. p. 35.
having shewn it was not his but Cartwright's own devised
argument, to feed his contempt and disdain, " Bidding
" him to deal but with him uprightly and honestly, and
" then let him set down his unskilfulness, and spare not,

116 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "as he trusted he would do to the uttermost in every
L " point, if he could ; seeing he did it where there was no
Anno 1573. « occasion at all offered by him, but imagined by himself,)
" ' Well,' added he, ' let these quarrels- go, more meet to
" be among boys than among men. Gratia Dei sum quod
" sum. Neither have I any thing, but what I have re-
" ceived of him, from whom cometh all good things.' "
The De- This Defence (as it well deserved) had a general appro-
proved of. bation among the learned, and such as were not violently
prepossessed. And this approbation Whitgift divers years
after, upon a particular occasion, was forced himself to
mention. For when the disaffected to the ecclesiastical
government of this Church had blown about slanders in
abundance against him, when Archbishop of Canterbury,
for his pressing subscription in the year 1586. One of
those slanders was, that he did it for the maintenance of
his book, that he so earnestly required uniformity by sub
scription. This gave him occasion in one of his letters to
some nobleman to write, how needless that was, since the
book had a general and a long approbation, even from the
time of the writing of it to that day ; asking this question,
Life of « Why he should seek for confirmation of his book, after
Archbishop ' .
Whitgift " twelve years approbation of it? And that if subscrip-
by Paul, p. u tjon mjght COnfirm it, it was confirmed long ago by the
" subscription of almost all the Clergy of England:"
meaning subscription to the Queen's supremacy, the
Thirty-nine Articles, and the Book of Common Prayer,
that had been long before now enjoined and submitted to.
Made Dean This year the Queen made Dr. Whitgift Dean of Lin-
of Lincoln. coinj intending (as it seems) hereby to reward his excel
lent and learned pains, in vindication of the Church of
England, in its doctrine, worship, and government, in the
first reformation of it, upon mature deliberation, in Par
liament and Convocation settled and established; which
he had so well by his pen maintained, against all the angry
innovators.
A defenfe8 * """^ "^ ^ Sil6nt her6 °f another ^tle book that
of eccie^as-came forth now, printed by Binneman (the same that was
tical government.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 117
the printer of Dr. Whitgift's books) in opposition to the chap.
Reply. It seemed to be sent forth soon after that book

appeared; that the readers might have a present antidote Anno 1573.
against the dangerous principles they might imbibe from
it : so that it was as a prelude to a fuller and complete
consideration of the Reply. This book was called, A De
fence of the Ecclesiastical Regiment, defaced by T. C. in
his Reply against Dr. Whitgift. It treated succinctly of
the chief heads in controversy : as, about the Ministers
of the Church, Bishops and Archbishops ; their livings ;
their courts; their dispensations; their meddling in civil
causes : concerning Ministers' apparel ; of the customs and
ceremonies used in this Church ; as keeping holy days ;
kneeling at the receiving of the Sacrament of the Lord's
Supper ; and in the other Sacrament, the interrogatories
demanded, the sign of the cross, &c. which hath been Archbishop
taken notice of elsewhere ; whither I refer the reader. L"e ep_s46a-
There is one act more of Dr. Whitgift, which I find
under this year, that it may be remembered in his com
mendation, viz. in regard of his care of the college whereof
he was Master, and his concern for the good estate of it :
I mean, in keeping the Lord Treasurer Burghley their Lord Trea-
good and fast patron, as also the other great Counsellor, tronrf*1*
the Lord Keeper Bacon. For upon occasion of requesting Trinity coi-
a favour from him, for one of their members, he procured whitgift's
a college letter well penned in Latin, signed by himself means-
and the eight Seniors, to be sent to him in the month of
July; gratefully acknowledging the benefit they had re
ceived, and expressing their continued dependance upon
his favour.
Quantam et quam cert am span bonitatis et clementice Letter from
tua, erga nos semper concepimus (honoratissime Domine) ^„d Seniors
speramus, &c. That is, " That there was now no need for of Trinity
" them to endeavour by any long verbal protestations or^e^rf°
" many arguments, to express the great and certain hope Treasurer.
" they had always entertained of his goodness and cle-
" mency towards them of that college. For whom, in all
" their cases and Controversies of right often emerging,
1 3

118

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book " should they use as their singular patron and advocate,
*• " besides him, and the honourable and his intimate friend,
Anno 1573." the Lord Nicolas Bacon? That none else they had cho-
" sen, however they feared that they had been sometimes
" too troublesome both to his benevolence and clemency ;
" the one so singular towards them, the other so extensive
" to all : that they had neither been satiated with the
" multitude of his favours received, nor satisfied with the
" greatness of them : that he had so often testified his
" good-will in their greatest and weightiest affairs, that
" they were not only not over-sobcitous concerning them-
" selves for the time to come, but dared to intercede with
" his Honour sometimes even for others," &c.
Our Doctor, by reason of his wisdom and discretion,
together with his long experience in the laws and customs
of the University, was often employed as an arbitrator in
disputes and complaints arising there; as now he was:
a contest happening in Magdalen college, against the
Master, Roger Kelk, D. D. by some of the college. This
Kelk had been an exile under Queen Mary, and Master of
the college from the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign ;
much esteemed by the Lord Burghley, who bore an old
good-will to him. And for all that space of fourteen years
he had governed the house well, and kept it in quietness
and good accord. Insomuch that that college. had been "a
" virgin unspotted, and free from all contention," for so
many years ; as he, in a letter to the said Lord, expressed it.
But now, after so long a peaceable government, two Mas
ters of Art, ahd as many Bachelors, arise up, and accuse him
of some arbitrary deabngs ; but "unjustly 'and untruly. He
spake in his said letter of the rash and affectionate at
tempts of youth, (that he might say no worse,) and which
were not unknown to, him [their Chancellor] in those dan
gerous days, [when they were so infected with novelties,]
non tantilm insurgendo, sedgloriando contra Seniorem. The
ground of all this seems to have been, the Master's late
5p, deprivation of Mr. Newcomen, one of the Fellows ; because
he came not in legally and statutably : which act of his, he

A contro
versy in
Magdalencollege re
ferred to
him.Dr. Kelk.

Feb. 28,
1673.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 119
the next morning opened before all the Fellows; and chap.
shewed the causes to be neither trifles nor toys, (as the

other party seemed to have alleged to the Lord Burghley,) Anno 1573.
and that his dealing with him was orderly, and according
to statute. For, as the Master informed the said Lord,
that though the Queen had the nomination of two fellow
ships in that college ; the Master appointed two unto her,
of whom she nominated one. Now it seems there was
this irregular practice then taken up, that when one of the
Queen's fellowships fell void, they would run to Court,
and obtain of some friend there to procure a letter from
the Queen to the college, to accept of such an one to fill
that room, as was in her right to nominate to. Now this
was an apparent abuse, and contrary to the statute. And
Newcomen seemed thus to have intruded into a fellow
ship; and in this legal method was discharged by the
Master. Who therefore desired the said Lord, and Chan
cellor of the University, (and to whom Newcomen had ap
pealed,) that this abuse might be redressed; and that if
there happened any such vacation, the foundation might
be kept, and their suit stayed, [who should thus sue to
the Queen, without giving any knowledge of it first to the
Master, or without his consent and approbation,] until the
Master, according to the foundation, might be certified
thereof. For that their number being so few, such creep
ing in without his consent might make much contention.
This was another Cambridge matter, which the Chan
cellor thought fit to commit to the prudent decision of our
Doctor with the Vice-Chancellor; and both contending
persons consented thereto, he being known to be so able
and just : and in fine ended it to both their satisfactions.

1 4

120 ' THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK i- CHAP. XI.

Dr. Whitgift preaches before the Queen. The contents of
that sermon. Is Vice-Chancellor. Sent to the Chan
cellor about an University statute. His Defence replied
to by Cartwright. Who vindicates himself from Whit
gift's reflections. Extols his discipline. Approves of
contention, in this cause. Some other passages in his
book, noted. Dr. Whitaker' s judgment of Cartwright's
book. Another part of Cartwright's Second Reply comes
forth, anno 1577- The contents thereof.
Anno 1574 ^ tne m^st 0I" these contests, wherein our Divine was
engaged with Cartwright and the Platformers, he was
„ „„ „ called to preach before the Queen at Greenwich, March
Dr. Whit- r .
gift preach- 26. Whose sermon was so well approved of, that it was
thebQueen Prmted, and entitled, A godly Sermon : lately reprinted.
Wherein he levelled his discourse against these controver
sies now so hotly exercising the peace of the Church, and
undermining the principles of the Reformation : fixing a
suitable sentence of Scripture on the title page, viz. Secte-
mini veritatem in charitate. The text was taken out of
St. John, chap. vi. Master, when camest thou hither ? Je
sus answered them, and said, Verily, verily, I said unto
you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracle, but be
cause ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. Labour
not for the meat that perisheth ; but for the meat which
endureth unto everlasting life. In which words he shewed
two things generally to be considered : the one was, the
question of the people; the other, the answer of Christ.
In the people's question were three things especially to be
noted ; viz, their inconstancy, their flattery, and their cu-
f3oriosity. In Christ's answer, he observed a reprehension,
and an exhortation.. And all these particulars the Preacher
made use of seasonably, to reflect upon the present set of
Puritans that made such disturbance at this time in the
Church; and by their plausible behaviour and doctrines
rendered themselves very agreeable to, and admired by,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 121
the common people; plainly unfolding them and their chap.
principles, in that great and solemn auditory. Which.

might have been the cause of publishing his sermon; viz. Anno 1574.
to undeceive the people, and to shew, indeed, what dan
gerous persons these new reformers were, and how much
evil lay under their goodly pretences.
Thus, speaking of the first head, the inconstancy of the
multitude, he had these words. " These be the causes
" why they are so much delighted with novelty, so ready
" to embrace any strange and new kind of doctrine.
" These, I say, be the causes, why one and the same
" thing and person cannot long please them. These
" causes, he assigned, were the people's following affec-
" tion, rather than reason : and being sooner carried away
" with opinion and fancy, than with sure proofs and cer-
" tain knowledge." And then giving some instances of
the fickleness and inconstancy of the multitude, that were
delighted with novelty and new invented opinions; and
applying to this purpose that of St. Paul to Timothy, con
cerning the times, when they would not abide sound doc
trine, and heap up to themselves teachers, according to
their own desires, 2 Tim. iv. " This, he said, he spake
" for two principal causes. The one was, that no man
" depend upon the judgment and opinion of the people,
" which is so inconstant and variable. The other was, to
" admonish the people of God to take, heed of this crime,
" whereunto they were so naturally inclined, viz. not to
" be carried away with every wind of doctrine : not to be
" delighted with such teachers as studied to satisfy their
" foolish affection, &c. but rather to be constant in the
" truth that they have embraced ; to hold fast the Gos-
" pel, that is and hath been truly preached to them ;
" and always to remember that which the Spirit of Gpd
" spake, Apoc. iii. Hold fast that which thou hast : be
" contented with the doctrine that God of his infinite
" mercy hath opened unto thee : lest if thou beest not
" therewith contented, but seekest for further novelties,

122 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " that which thou hast be taken from thee, and given to
' " some others that shall more thankfully accept it."

Anno 1574. From another property hinted here of the people, viz.
their adulation and flattery, " Hereof, said he, we have
" too great experience in these our days. For if a man in
" some congregation commend the magistrates and such
" as be in authority ; if he exhort to obedience ; if he
" move unto peace ; if he confirm the rites and orders by
" public authority established, (though he do it never so
" truly, never so learnedly,) he shall scarce be heard with
" patience : but he shall be sent away with all kind of
" opprobries and reproach. But if he nip at superiors,
" and reprove those that are in authority, (though they be
" absent, and not in place to hear ;) if he shall inveigh
" against laws and orders established, and talk of matters
" that tend to contention, rather than to edification,
" (though it be done never so untruly, never so unlearn-
" edly, as commonly it is,) they flock unto him as bees ;
" they esteem him as a god ; they extol him up into heaven.
"Even as the Corinthians and Galatians did their false
" prophets and contentious teachers. And yet notwith-
" standing do they [i. e. these new teachers, whose per-
" sons are thus admired] colour and cloak this peevish
" and sinister affection with dissembled gesture, counte-
" nance, and words, when they be in the presence of those
" that may hurt them, or do them good. I would to God,
" added he, they did not deceive some, whose office and
" duty it were, rather to suppress this fond affection, than
" to nourish it : [meaning some even in Court and Privy
" Council.] Especially seeing it tended to two principal
" evils, disobedience toward the magistrate, and flat anar-
" chy." The third thing he noted in this people was their cu
riosity in asking that vain and frivolous question. And
therefore, for avoiding this, he cited St. Paul commanding
Timothy, to warn those that were preachers, that they
6l taught no otherwise than the Apostles before had taught

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 123
them: that is, that they broached no new and vain opin- chap.
ions. And as to the people, he willeth him to give them **'

warning, that "they gave no ear to fables and genealogies, Anno 1574.
" that never have end; but engender questions :" and al
leging some Fathers against moving questions ; and how
all the ancients spake against questions that were moved
to stir up strife and contention in the Church of Christ,
where the Gospel is truly preached, and the Sacraments
rightly administered; he added, " I would to God this
" vain curiosity had only occupied the Schoolmen, and
" contained itself within the Popish Church. I would to
" God it had not invaded this Church also. Nay, I would
" to God it did not much more trouble the Church of
" Christ now, than it did in that time. Forasmuch as
" then it was only among those that were learned. Now
" it hath invaded the common people, most unapt persons
" to deal in such causes."
And then he came particularly to specify some of these
questions. " Now it is a question, said he, among them,
" whether if a man be certainly persuaded, that he be
" moved with the Spirit, whether it be lawful for him to
" do any thing that is contrary to the express command-
" ment and word of God, as to kill ; which once to ima-
" gine is extreme wickedness. [Hacket afterwards was of
" this principle, and attempted a murder on some such
" account.] Which was, he said, a mere Anabaptistical
" fancy. Neither was it the Spirit of God, but the spirit of
" the Devil, that moveth such cogitations, &c. Likewise, it
" is now disputed at every table, whether the magistrate
" be of necessity bound to the judicials of Moses ; [which
" was Cartwright's doctrine ;] so that he may not punish
" otherwise than it is there prescribed ; nor pardon any
*£, offence that is there punished. Which was most absurd,
" and contrary to all those places of Scripture, that teach
" us the abrogation of the law. Besides, that it was con-
" trary to the opinion of all learned men. And some of
" them (as namely Calvin) did call it a seditious opinion,
" as indeed it is : for it tendeth to the overthrow of all or

124 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " at least of the best commonwealths that are now in
*• " Christendom. Moreover," [the Preacher descending to
Anno 1&74. another question now set on foot,] "it is doubted, whe-
" ther the magistrate is to be obeyed for conscience sake,
" or no : though the Apostle St. Paul hath flatly deter-
" mined the matter, Rom. xiii. &c. And the contrary
" doctrine must needs root out of the heart the subject's
" true obedience. It is also doubted, whether the magis-
" trate may prescribe any kind of apparel to the Minister,
" without doing unto him some injury. Which is too
" much to strengthen the authority of the magistrate.
" To conclude : it is now called in question, whether the
" children of Papists and excommunicate persons (not-
" withstanding their parents be Christians, and cannot
" amittere baptismum, lose their baptism ; as it is deter-
" mined by St. Augustin against the Donatists) ought
" to be baptized. And whether the Minister be of the
" essence and being of baptism : and none to be counted
" Ministers, but such as be Preachers : so that whosoever
" hath not been baptized of a Minister, of a Preacher, is
" not baptized. The which question, and others such like,
" (he said,) sprung out of the schools of the Anabaptists ;
" and tend to the rebaptization of all, or the most part of
" those that at this day are living. [A question risen up
" again in our days.] With these and such like questions,
" partly impious, and partly vain and frivolous, is the
" Church of Christ at this day marvellously troubled.
" And men, said he, so occupy themselves about them,
" that they neglect those things that pertain to their own
" salvation, and forget due obedience.
" Yea, as he went on, it is come to such extremity, that
" if any do withstand them in these questions, he shall be
" counted a worldling, a flatterer, a Papist : neither shall
" any thing be omitted, that shall sound to his reproach.
" But on the other side, if a man consent unto them in
" such opinions, though he be an usurer, an whoremonger,
" an extortioner, a rioter, a swearer, &c. yet shall he be
" counted zealous and godly. Therefore he exhorted all

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 125
that were godly indeed, to take heed of this curiosity; chap.
knowing that it hath always been accounted a manifest '

" note and token of a contentious nature, to make such Anno 1574.
" stirs, and to move such controversies about external
" things in the Church, where the Gospel is truly preached, 62
" and the Sacraments rightly administered."
From our Saviour's answer to this people, reprehending
their adulation and flattering kind of questioning with
him, our Preacher dehorted ecclesiastical persons from
this vice ; " Not to open their ears to flatterers, nor to
" hunt after popular fame and commendation. Because
" it drew from the truth, and cast them into error. It
" engendered in them pride and arrogance, the root and
" mother of all sects, schisms, contentions, -and heresies.
" For while the people commend their lives and doctrine;
" whilst they call hypocrisy, holiness ; arrogancy, simpli-
" city; wrath, zeal; disobedience, conscience; schism, unity;
" words, matter; ignorance, learning; darkness, light; it
" so puffeth up the minds of their teachers with an opin-
" ion of themselves, that they dare be bold to propound
" any thing, so that it taste of novelty, and please the
" people ; though it tend to the disturbance of the Church,
" the contempt of magistrates, and the breach of good
" laws and orders."
From our Saviour's reproof of them that sought him
for their own ends ; he made them to be such, " whose
" religion consisted in words, not in works ; in contention,
" not peace ; in contempt, not in obedience ; who under
" the pretence of zeal, sought their own liberty ; under
" the colour of religion, sought confusion; and with the
" shadow of reformation, cloaked and covered their usury,.
" their ambition, their minds desirous to spoil the Church,
" &c. Such there had been (he said) in this Church of
" England, even within our memory ; who while there was
" some, commodity to be looked for by the dissolution of
" monasteries, and such like places, were bitter enemies
" to the Pope, and pretended to be earnest professors of

126 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "the Gospel. But the same men afterwards (when
*• « this hope was past, and the time now come, that they
Anno 1574.'' must suffer for the Gospel, and leave that which before
" they had gotten) did not only not profess it, but per-
" secuted those that were professors. And may there
"not be such, think you, (as he added,) at this time,
" who would not seem only to favour the Gospel, but
" very earnestly to seek reformation, only because they
" see the New Platform tend to the spoil of colleges,
" churches, bishoprics, &c. whereby they suppose they
"may procure unto themselves no small advantage?
" Surely, it were to be thought, that if they were once
" frustrate of this hope, the wayward and contentious zeal
" of many would soon decrease. And how should we
" otherwise judge of divers, who being scarcely as yet de- -
" livered from the suspicion of Papists in matters of sub-
" stance, should now seem to condemn this Church of
" imperfection, because it retaineth some accidents used in
" Papism. And of those, who, when as they could never
" abide such as have hitherto faithfully planted and
" preached the Gospel in this kingdom, would now seem
" fautors and patrons of those who are wholly occupied in
" disturbing and disquieting the peace of the Church. Or
" of those, who having in them no sparkle of godliness,
" being drunkards, swearers, &c. being, I say, of so large
" a conscience towards themselves, yet were so precise in
" other men's doings, that they could not abide to have
" them wear, no not a square cap."
And then quoting a place out of St. Chrysostom, con
cerning this people in the text, that minded the filling
of their bellies, our Divine alluded to it in these words :
" O ye covetous persons, and desirous of the spoil, we
" have taught you more necessary points of religion, than
" those that are now preached unto you. We have ex
ported you to repentance and to amendment of life.
" We have taught you the true doctrine of justification,
" the true and right use of the Sacraments. We have con-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 127
" futed the erroneous and damnable points of Papistical chap.
" doctrine, as transubstantiation, the sacrifice of the Mass, XI-
" purgatory, worshipping of images, praying to saints, the Anno 1574.
" Pope's supremacy, and such like. And you have not be-
" lieved us, nor hearkened unto us. But now we begin to
" teach you these things that tend to your own commodity,
" and to contention, you magnify us, you commend us,
" you make us gods ; nay, you make us devils. For you
" puff us up with vainglory, that we know not ourselves."
And so descending at last into a practical discourse from 63
the last words of the text, of preferring heavenly things
before those of this world, he concluded his sermon.
I have been the larger in the relation of this sermon, be
cause it is historical, and will let us into the knowledge of
this faction, so prevalent at this time, and of the teachers
and favourers of it, their methods, practices, and ill designs,
at least of many of them; and what just apprehensions
wise men therefore had of the issue thereof.
In this year Dr. Whitgift bare the office of Vice-Chan
cellor the second time.
The latter end of this year, he was entrusted (in a letter Employed
of credence, dated February 19.) by the Vice-Chancellor and Versity to"
Heads, with a message to their Chancellor, to moderate a the chan-
. , , tt • • i, cellor> t0
statute ; whereby the University was not allowed a power moderate a
to dispense in giving of degrees, nor to make any difference statute-
among the members, according to their merits. That as
for those that remained in the University, they held it rea
sonable that they should do all their exercises; but for
such as were gone out of the University, and who before
their departure had conversed in it with praise for their
learning and diligence, and had afterward served the com
monwealth with commendation, and had still given testi
mony of their learning, not at Cambridge only, but in the
whole kingdom ; it was thought hard to tie them to scho-
lastical exercises. They [the Heads] were loath to refuse
them their honourable degrees, when they sued for them
without doing their exercises, enjoined by the tenor of the
statute. This law, they said further, did not seem suffici-

128 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book ently to consult the splendor and dignity ofthe University.
I- And they desired the change, or rather mitigation, of that
Anno 1574. statute. And that foreigners also, when they came among
them, might receive degrees from them : whereby they
might invite to their University many very eminent for
piety, and excellent in the knowledge of arts. This whole
matter the Heads left to Dr. Whitgift, by word of mouth,
to discourse more at large with the Lord Burghley about.
To whom they prayed him to give as much credit, as he
should think to be given to their own letters, touching the
manner how it might be done. This letter of the Heads,
deserving, as I judged, to be preserved, I have translated
Number from Latin into English, and placed among the records at
the end of the book.
Anno 1575. Mr. Cartwright thought it would not stand with the ho-
wrfht' nour °^ ^mise^3 nor °f his cause, if Dr. Whitgift's Defence
Second should remain unanswered. Therefore in the year 1575
Drfwhit- came forth Cartwright's answer to Dr. Whitgift's said book.
gift's De- It was printed in quarto, in such a kind of black letter, as
might make one judge it done in Holland, unless it were
by some secret press in England. For such these Discipli
narians now had, for the better uttering and spreading
their principles. It was entitled, The Second Reply of
T. C. against Dr. Whitgift's Second Answer, touching the
Church Discipline ; with these two sentences of the Pro
phet, (which T. C. would plausibly draw to his own quar
rel, in vindication of his and his party's unpeaceableness
and clamour against the established worship,) For Sion's
sake I will not hold my tongue ; for Jerusalem's sake I
will not rest, until the righteousness thereof break forth as
the light, &c.~Es. lxii. 1. and verse 6, 7- Ye are the Lord's
remembrancers : keep not silence. The book commenceth
with a long Preface, To the Church of England, and all
that love the truth in it. And after that follows another
Epistle to the Reader. In that to the Church of England
he hath these passages, speaking of Dr. Whitgift ; " That
" in his first book, second edition, he dealt with him as
sic.de Nat." certain beasts did; which pursued, cast forth behind
Deor. lib. 2.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 129
" them an intolerable savour, whereby to affray their hunt- chap.
" ers from further chasing them. That indeed they were.

very unpleasant; but the good savour of the truth, andAim0 '"s-
" of his own honest behaviour in things Whitgift accused
" him of, had by the grace of God so comforted all the
" senses of his mind, that his adversary had not escaped
" by this his policy." I leave the reader to judge of the
civility of this similitude.
Then he betook himself to answer some personal reflec- 64
tions, which Dr. Whitgift had cast upon him ; which was Personal
it i i • i c i *-\ reflections
the savour he so decently expressed himselt by. One was, upon him,
that he had not taken on him the Order of Priesthood, be- answered-
ing Fellow of Trinity college, as he ought to have done by
virtue of his oath, or else to depart the college. To which
Cartwright answered, " That it was a mere cavil. For
" that the meaning of the statute of the house was to pro-
" vide, that men should not turn their studies to other
" professions, as of law, &c. but that they should be, to
" furnish the college with such a number of preachers : of
" which, he said, he was one as soon as he entered. And
" that neither was there any duty of ministry, which the
" college could require of him, that he was not enabled to
" do, according to the laws of the Church of England, by
" virtue of that ministry which he had received, [being
" then in Deacons Orders.] So thatT the law itself (as
'•' that whose meaning was fulfilled) did not require it.
" Also, that the corruption of the law, or at least of the
" interpretation, binding men to beg a ministry, (and
" thereby after a sort to testify of themselves that they
" were fit for it,) might, after knowledge that he ought not
" to beg it, justly keep him back."
Whitgift said, that he ambitiously desired to be the
Queen's Divinity Reader. He answered, " That he never
" opened his lips for it." And that if he had, he asked how
he knew that he did it ambitiously ?
Whitgift said, that he earnestly desired the degree of
doctorship. He answered, " That therein he moved no-
" thing, but yielded only to the request of certain friends.
VOL. I. K

130 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " And that before his grace was propounded in the schools,
r- " he had the advice of more than a dozen learned Min-
Anno i575.« isters; who, considering that he had the office of a Doctor
" [i. e. a teacher] in the University, were of opinion, that
" for the good they esteemed might be done thereby, he
" might swallow the fond and idle ceremonies that accom-
" panied it."
Whitgift said, that he had forsaken the ministry ; and
that he preached here and there, where he thought good,
and yet condemned it [viz. such a wandering ministry] in
others. To both which charges Cartwright said he had
answered in his book.
Whitgift said, that he refused his conference. Cartwright
answered, " It was untrue. And that he had offered him-
" self to his private conference. Which although he had
" promised, yet under pretence that he [Cartwright] was
" incorrigible, he would not perform. And he added fur-
" ther, that it was meet that doctrine he had taught
" openly should be defended openly. And besides that,
" he also went to two of the University Doctors to be con-
" ferred with."
Whitgift indeed (he said) offered him private conference
by writing. To which Cartwright in answer said, " That
" having before experience of his unfaithfulness, he re-
" fused it."
Whitgift, after he was put out of the college, accused
him for going up and down idly, doing no good, but living
at other men's tables. To which Cartwright in answer said,
" That he lived indeed at other men's tables, having no
" house nor wife of his own : but not without their desire,
" and with small delight of his own, for fear of evil tongues.
" And that towards some he went about instructing their
" children, partly in the principles of religion, partly in
" other learning."
For the manner of his writing, Whitgift said, it consisted
wholly of other men's notes and extractions, and that he
had scarcely read one of the authors which he had alleged.
Yea, and that he also contemned them. Namely, Mr. Noel's

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 131
Catechism, &c. Cartwright answered, "That as to that chap.
" wherein the question was of great reading, he let it pass. '

For if Whitgift were learned, and he not, Whitgift hadAnn° »"5.
" read them all, and he scarce one ; it would easily appear
" to the learned. Besides, that it touched not the cause :
" only he admonished him, that he did it hereafter with
" better ground. And that notwithstanding (it was like)
" Whitgift hunted him with more hounds than he did him;
" yet besides those places, he confessed himself to have
" read, he noted not many : and that excepted of Jerome,
" mistaken for Musculus,"not one truly."
Whitgift charged him of unbrotherhood, unfaithfulness, 65
and want of good-will towards him. Cartwright answered,
" That he used not Whitgift as Master of the college, be-
" cause he had not used him as Fellow. But he asked him,
" wherein this breach of duty consisted ? For if he owed
" Whitgift fidelity, he owed it more unto the Lord; if good-
" will, the truth must be preferred; if the Master of Trinity
" be a friend, the truth was more so." This was the sum
of his Epistle to the Church of England.
In his Epistle to his Reader he set himself to commend
his discipline ; and he asketh, how it cajne to pass that
Arians, Valentinians, and Anabaptists, in divers sorts, with
such other detestable heretics, were so rife in many places
of the land ? " Was it not, therefore, that there was no el- commends
" dership which might assist the pastor to espy them out;hl? Dlscl"
" no pastor able to give substantial reasons to convince
" them ; no authority there, to decide of them ; or after
" decision, by ecclesiastical censures to punish them?"
He asked again, "Whereof it came that horrible blas-
" pheming the holy and most reverend name of God, quar-
" reling and fighting, drunkenness, filthy speaking, forni-
" cation, adultery, slandering, and such like, ran over al-
" most in every place ; of which some were so open, that
" there was no night or corners sought to hide them, but
" were done in the high streets, and at noondays ; yea,
" (which was fearful,) that often there was more danger to
" them that reproved these faults, than to those which
k 2

132 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « committed them? Was it not hereof, that there was no
. " eldership to watch over these offences, to admonish the

Annoi575.« offenders, and by ecclesiastical censures to correct them?"
Again he asketh, " Whereof came it, that in so many ex-
" cellent laws provided against rogues and beggars, there
" were yet (to the manifest breach of the law of God, and
" hazard of the commonwealth) such numbers of them?
" Was it not hereof, that the office of Deacons (which God
" had ordained for that purpose, the bare name remaining)
if was abolished ? And that the Lord would give no bless-
" ing to those good laws, because his order was neglected.
" Finally, hereof it came, that having a gracious Prince
" maintaining, and her honourable Council favouring, the
" preaching of the Gospel ; and so long and quiet peace,
" apt for the furtherance of it; there was, notwithstanding,
" so small service of God, that saving a few, (which the
" Lord had gathered,) for the general state ofthe realm, the
" Gospel might seem hitherto to have shined for further
" condemnation of it, than for light and heat of salvation
" joined therewith. What price, therefore, (saith he,) we
" set upon the glory of God ; what account we make of
"the salvation of our own country; that estimation we
" must keep of the discipline of God, left unto us by the
" holy Apostles."
Sin and So that one would conclude, (if I may be permitted to
prevailing made a short, reflection hereupon,) that wheresoever this
under the Platform prevailed, there would be a new heaven and a
Discipline. y
new earth, wherein only righteousness should dwell. But
that it had not any such effect, appeared by the great com
plaints that were made of much impiety, abuse, and dis
order, even there where it had taken place. The divers let
ters of Bullinger and Gualter, chief Ministers of Helvetia,
written about this time to some of our Bishops, shew this
abundantly. It was set up at Embden, where one Hart
was Minister, who writ secretly concerning the managers
Surv.of the of the people, to his friend Mr. Field, in London ; " That
Discipl. p. « . . .
452. and corruption, by custom, was so strong, that none could
457. " abide the yoke : that he would wonder to see what gross

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 133
" things the best Ministers did clean devour; and those of chap.
" the middle sort did earnestly stand and plead for : and

" that if he saw the confused state of the churches in those Anno 1575.
" countries, he would say, that England (how bad soever)
" were a paradise in comparison." And even in Scotland, Surv. of
where the people were, for the most part, subject to the tbe ^iscipi.
discipline set up in its perfection, a great preacher, and a
person of chief estimation among them, in some sermons
of his that were printed, complained most grievously,
" that the country was heavily diseased ; that the sins of
" the land craved that all pulpits should sound judgment ;
" that if one looked to the growth of sin, more ugly sins
" were never committed; that the land was overburdened
" with the birth of iniquity ; that the best had taken a
" loathing of the word of God, &c. that there was commit- 66
" ed slaughter in great measure, oppression, murder, with-
" out mercy ; law and equity trampled under foot, &c."
In fine, Cartwright, in this his Epistle, took notice how Cartwright
some (otherwise well-affected to the cause) thought it bet-^ „0tj,econ-
ter to wave this controversy about the discipline of the tention on
Church, for the sake of peace ; considering the great con- s;dering the
tentions, disturbances, and breaches of love it had already cause>
and might still occasion. These desired the cause might
gain; but, through a mind abhorring from contention, stood
further off from it than otherwise they would: To these
he gave this answer : " That the state of man is not so
" happy, to obtain any excellent thing without strife, &c.
" That the dangerous assault which this cause suffered at
" Geneva was worthy their consideration. For albeit the
" contention there was not in judgment only, and in words,
" but with great disorders and tumults, to the present dan-
" ger ofthe city; yet Mr. Calvin, and other faithful servants
" of God, offered themselves, not only to the loss of their
" ministry and banishment, but even to death, rather than
" they would go one foot back from the truth of the disci-
" pline which they had learned out of the word of God,
" which had been rashly done, if the matter had been of so
" small importance. As though for the redeeming of peace
k 3

134 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " they might have let the cause of the discipline fall, or
*• " laid it aside until a fitter time. That there were (for
Anno 1575." which he thanked God) no tumults nor uproars with
" them ; and he trusted there should be no more : but as
" it was not lawful (he said) for them to move any ; so to
" withdraw the hand from defence of the cause, for fear
" of them to be moved by others, was against duty.
Takes ex- And then he brought in the example of Geneva, to jus-
Ge'Lva/ thy any contentions, if they should happen in this case :
" That the whole state of the city, from the highest to the
" lowest, (among which were also the greatest part of the
" Ministers,) was bent against it ; yet two or three simple
" men, scarce able to train their legs after them, having
" none other armour than the truth and a good conscience,
" stood for it : that if flesh and blood should sit here in
" judgment, the field were lost, or ever it were begun ; the
" friends of the discipline should, for that they took the de-
" fence in hand, be accounted fools ; for that they would
" not compound the matter, mad men ! But what was the
" issue ? The Lord so magnified his word in the hand of
" his servants, that after trial of their patience by divers
" troubles, the captains against it came to shameful ends :
" a number yielded ; the rest that continued their enmity
" durst not shew it ; the truth itself was established ; and
" so, to the singular commendation of the city, remained.
" And shall we, added he, in so great a number, whose
" hearts the Lord hath inclined to favour this cause, de-
" spair ? Especially, seeing it was easier to be established '
" here, than it was with them ; and might here be settled
" without so much as a dog moving his tongue ; which
" was not there without great uproars. Here wholesome
" laws pass, when the most part consent ; and that only
" the hundredth part, with us, weighed down all the rest."
Thus did he magnify his own party, the better to keep up
the spirit of contention in others.
Some taste And now to give some taste of the book itself, I shall
of Cart- 11 '
wrigbt's se-cuu out only some passages. Concerning Dr. Whitgift's
cond Reply, alleging some ofthe Fathers on his side, Cartwright called

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 135
the urging of their authority, intolerable tyranny: "And Chap.
" forsomuch as the Fathers erred, they ought to have no .

," further credit, than their authority is warranted by theAnno 157s.
" word of God and good reason. That therefore the An-
" swerer, [Dr. Whitgift,] who pressed their bare authority,
" without any warrant of the word of God, or assistance of
" good reason, either brought of himself, or fetched from
" them, brought an intolerable tyranny into the Church of
"God." His language was generally very rude and abu
sive of the Doctor ; as, " That he used such open false Sec. Reply,
" accusations, as he might seem thereby to have striven for p' 349-
" the mastery thereof with the father of them." Again,
" To let pass his correction of the order of my reasoning,
" whereby he maketh himself more ridiculous to all which
" have a grain of knowledge that ways." And a little
after, " The reason whereof is more known, than that the
" Doctor, without blushing, ought thus to be ignorant of."
Further, " To pass by his ignorance of calling the Jews, at
" that time infidels, the only people of God ; which deserv- 67
" eth the whip." Once more, " When I say the Ufe of the
" Sacraments dependeth upon the word preached, the Doc-
" tor saith, it is a foul error. No marvel, according to his
" black divinity." These are a few of his unbecoming ex
pressions towards the Queen's Chaplain, a Dignitary of the
Church, the Master of a college, and that had. been Public
Professor of Divinity in the University.
In short, his conclusion of this his Second Reply was to cart-
this tenor : " Thus we are, by the grace of God, come to wnsJ,t'f
J . conclusion
" an end of this treatise. Wherein let the reader judge, of his s«-
" whether it hath not been proved, that the offices of Arch- cond Reply-
" bishops and Archdeacons be unlawful : that they came
" not into the Church three hundred years after the ascen-
" sion of our Saviour Christ. That their names are like-
" wise unlawful by the word, forbidden by ancient coun-
" cils, not to be found in any ancient writing for four hun-
" dred years approached. Further, whether that every
" congregation ought to have a Bishop : that one only
" Minister may have two or more benefices : that they
K 4

136 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ought all to have like titles and authority : that in their
¦*• " meetings, for order sake, one by consent of the rest go-
Anno 1575. « vern that action in such sort as is declared: that all these
" points of the Bishop have ground of the word of God :
" and most of them shewed to have remained sometime
" after the Apostles : and that traced long after. Finally,
" whether even the elder Bishops, when they were declined
" from the sincerity of God's ordinance ; and the Archbi-
" shops and Archdeacons, which he never ordained, were
" much more tolerable than ours ; and those whose
" authority was without comparison less, and pomp none
"at all."
Dr. Whit- When this book, writ with so much loftiness and conceit,
judgment shewed itself abroad, it was considered, whether it were
of cart- adviseable to give an answer to it : but the argument
book. having been so largely and satisfactorily treated of by our
Doctor before, and so little of substance and so tnuch of
railing in this Reply, it was concluded, no further public
notice should be taken of it. When the judgment of a very
learned man of the University, well read in ecclesiastical
writers, and the Queen's Public Professor of Divinity, (I
mean Dr. Whitaker, who was thought also some favourer
of Puritanism,) was demanded concerning this book, he
thus in a Latin letter wrote his thoughts of it, as Dr.
Bancroft, and Sir George Paul from him, hath . preserved
it to us.
Surv. of Quern Cartwrightus nuper emisit libellum, ejus mag-
379.'Edit.' nam Partem perlegi. Ne vivam, siquid unquam viderim
, 593. dissolutius, ac paene puerilius. Verborum satis ille quidem
lautam ac novum supellectilem habet, rerum omnino nul-
lam, quantum ego judicare possum. Deinde, non modd
perverse de prindpis in rebus sacris atque ecclesiastids
authoritate sentit : sed in Papistarum etiam castra trans-
fugit : a quibus tamen videri vult odio capitali dissidere.
Verum nee in hac causa ferendus, sed aliis etiam in par-
tibus, tela a Papistis mutuatur. Denique tit de Ambrosio
dixit Hieronymus, verbis ludit, sententiis dormitat, et plane
indignus est, qui a quopiam docto refutetur. Thus trans-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 137
lated by Dr. Bancroft : " I have read a great part of that chap.
" book which Mr. Cartwright hath lately published, [viz  '. —
" this Second Reply.] I pray God I live not, if ever I saw Ann0 1575#
" any thing more loosely written, and almost more child-
" ishly. It is true, that for words he hath great store, and
" those both fine and new ; but for matter, as far as I can
ic judge, he is altogether barren. Moreover, he doth not
" only think perversely of the authority of princes in causes
" ecclesiastical, but also flieth into the Papists' holds; from
" whom he would be thought to dissent with a mortal ha-
" tred. But in this point he is not to be endured : and in
" other parts also he borroweth his arguments from the
" Papists. To conclude, as Jerome said of Ambrose, he
" playeth with words, and is lame in his sentiments ; and
" is altogether unworthy to be confuted by any man of
" learning." This censure Whitaker writ about the time he began
to write against Campion the Jesuit, when he had attained
unto full ripeness of judgment. And, as Dr. Bancroft
judged, he never gave a righter censure of any book in his
life. And that Cartwright was to thank Whitaker for 68
giving his judgment touching his great bundle of shreds,
as that Divine thought fit to call his book.
But this book, it seems, was but half of Cartwright's in- Cartwright
tended Second Reply. For being now fled abroad out of the ^JTrest of '
kingdom, he printed there the other half in the year 15775 his Second
bearing this title, The rest of the Second Reply of Thomas ep r'
Cartwright, against Master Dr. Whitgift's Answer, touch
ing the Church Disdpline; Imprinted MDLXX VII. In the
Preface to the Reader he made excuse, that this part came
not out before. And that in respect of the distance that
he was now removed so far from whence he was, and the
alteration of the place where he remained before. ?' But
" that as for the cause itself, he never feared, he said, lest
" it should come too often into the field. For although
" through the poverty of the defenders thereof she came
" never so naked and unarmed, yet the Lord had set such
" a majesty in her countenance, that as with one of her

138 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " eyes she ravished into her love those that were desirous
L " of the truth in this behalf, so with the other she so
Anno 1575. " astonished her enemies, as if they were cast into a dead
" sleep. In such sort, that the stoutest of them, when they
" come to the fight, could not find their hands." So much
in love was Cartwright with his own discipline; and so
confident in his cause.
And then, in justification of his writing, he proceeded,
saying, " That he saw not, how he could persuade himself
" to have the quantity of a grain of mustard- seed of true
" love towards God, (which was to be measured by our
" affection towards his truth,) if unto the truth labouring
" and travailing in this point he should deny his simple
" help. Adding, that verily it were a daintiness and deli-
" cacy untolerable, if he should not afford the loss of a httle
" ease and commodity unto that, whereunto his life it-
" self, if it had been asked, was due : and if he should
" grudge to dwell in another corner of the world, for that
" cause, for the which he ought to be ready altogether to
" depart out of it. And that it was not the least part of
" his comfort, that in this vacation from his ministry the
" Lord had not suffered him to be altogether idle ; but
" employed him, if not in griffing and setting, &c. yet in
" hedging and ditching about the orchard of his Church.
" And lastly, he assured himself, that the same cause which
" had brought this displeasure was able (if need were) to
" set him in favour again. And this, he said, was to an-
" swer them which, not misliking the cause, might esteem
" his labour out of season, for that either (in their judg-
" ment) he strove against the stream, or else for that he
" deprived himself of commodities."
The sub- In this second part of his Second Reply, he discoursed of
iea^this" these matters according to the titles they bare. As, Against
second part, civil offices in ecclesiastical persons. That the Church
government by an eldership in every congregation is by
the ordinance of God, and perpetual. That excommunica
tion belongeth not to the Bishop alone. Of the office of
Deacons. Against the corruptions in doctrine touching

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 139
the holy Sacraments. Which was divided into two chap- chap.
ters. The first whereof is, Against the sacrilege of private

persons, and women especially, administering the holy Sa- Anno 1575.
crament of Baptism. The second, Of the corruptions in
doctrine about the holy Communion. Of the authority of
the civil magistrate in causes ecclesiastical. Of the incon
venience of ceremonies used in the Church of England.
Thie discourse is divided into two parts : the first where
of is of the general faults; the other of the particular. The
first chapter of the first part, That the Church in indif
ferent ceremonies ought not to be conformed unto the Po
pish synagogues. The second chapter, That the Churches
ought to be conformed to the examples of one another.
The third chapter, Another great fault of the Service-Book,
that it maintaineth an unpreaching ministry. The fourth
chapter, the third fault, That the fruit that might otherwise
be taken of the Service is not received, by reason that the
Minister readeth, some in the hither, some in the upper
part of the chancel, as far from the people as the wall will
let him go. The second part ; The first chapter whereof
being of holy days. The first part of which chapter is,
Of the ceremonies. Of the Easter, Nativity, and Whit- 69
sun holydays. The second part, Of saints' days. The
second chapter, Of the faults touching prayer. The first
part of this chapter, Touching the faults in the matter: the
second part, Touching the faults in the form of our prayers.
The third chapter of the second part, Of ministering the
holy Sacrament in private houses. The fourth chapter,
Touching the ceremonies in Baptism. The second part of
this chapter, Of confirmation of children, and women's
churching. The fifth chapter, Of ceremonies about the
holy Communion. The sixth chapter, Of the ceremonies in
the solemnization of marriage. The seventh chapter,
Touching the ceremonies in burial. The eighth chapter,
Of the surplice and other apparel, taken from Popery.
The ninth chapter, Of the name of Priest.

BOOK I.

140 THE LIFE AND ACTS
CHAP. XII.

Contest in
St. John's
college, re>

Anno 1S75 Whitgift in commission to examine and appease contests in
St John's college. Visited by the Bishop of Ely. The
old statutes to be amended. The Master of that college
abused in a common place. Whitgift's judgment there
of. His thoughts of an endeavour of taking away im
propriations from bishoprics, and of holding but one
benefice. The Bishop of Ely's troubles, by reason of his
revenues. Whitgift encourageth him.
-L/OCTOR Whitgift was appointed this year, with some
others of the Heads of colleges, to interpose in St. John's
ferred to college, where there had been great animosities and differ -
o-ift and " ences ; and that upon account of their statutes. Both the
others. ordinary visitor, Cox, Bishop of Ely, and Cecil, the Chan
cellor of the University, (once of that house, and still a fa
vourer of it,) had been concerned in these broils ; where
unto a great Puritan faction there gave occasion. It seems
to have been a contention between the Master and the Fel
lows ; and an endeavour in them to remove him, under
pretence of some statute of their college. And it was an
observation that Dr. Perne made once to the Lord Burgh
ley, that the men of St. John's were cunning practitioners,
in shaking off their Masters and Heads. Two years after
they did their endeavour to free themselves of Mr. Shep-
The Fei- heard, their Master. This their once beloved Master, their
lows endea- [joijtiijv, their true Shepheard, as his name imported, chosen
free them- by the unanimous consent of the college, and according to
MrTshep- their oath the fittest and properest man in their judgments
heard their that could be for the place, as they writ to Cecil, anno
1 569, when he first became their Master: not long after,
(viz. anno 1573,) they are weary of him ; make great com
plaints against bim ; and by the sentence of the college
eject him from being their Master. The chief reason
whereof (among a great many other picked quarrels) was
his absence from the college : " That their statutes required
" a man of wisdom and counsel, and that should procure
" the good of the college, corpore et oculis. But he went

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 141
" whither his own private business called him away, and chap.
"cast away all care of the college; very often travelled _

" abroad longer than he ought : and so their law, as a re- Anno ' 5?5-
" venger of them, removed him, who by his long absence
" had first removed himself." This was the substance of
the Fellows' letters to the Lord Burghley, their Patron. And
withal, they mention divers misdemeanors of their Master,
many things done by him contrary to their statutes ; many
things done by violence. And so at length desired his
Lordship to nominate another worthy man to them to suc
ceed him. 70
The advantage the Fellows took of their Master was, The effect
, ° , . . . , . of the Bi-
that the last year he was absent sixteen weeks, and this sh0p of
[viz. 1573.1 he was absent fifteen weeks; whereas the sta- Ety's visita-
L -> ' , tion of the
tute allowed but twelve. They had also drawn up articles college.
of complaint against him ; which they preferred to the Bi
shop of Ely, tlieir Visitor. But the statutes giving such
countenance to the Fellows against their Master, and occa
sioning so much contest, which lasted to this present year,
this Bishop (as well as Bishop Grindal before) had mov
ed that they might be altered, and new statutes sent to
the college. Dr. Perne, before mentioned, who had taken
notice of this inconvenience, told the abovesaid Lord, that
a new statute he hoped would help to alter that case, that
longer absence should not be allowed but with this proviso,
viz. without great and sufficient cause. The said Bishop
of Ely, who had visited the college, and seen how conten
tions grew, and were nourished there, contrived means for
the putting an end thereto ; and Dr. Ithel, Master of Jesus
college, being his Chancellor, he employed therein. And
by him knowing well the state of the matter, ordered him
to go up to the said Lord with his letter to him ; import
ing, " That the Fellows affected to maintain a popular
" state in the house ; and for that purpose, the Seniors held
" together, that the Master could do nothing without them.
" And that when disorders were to be punished, they would
" hardly, and sometimes not at all, be brought to consent
" thereto, but to maintain their old liberty, as they called

142 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "it. He therefore advised a commission to be directed to
." some able and grave men of the University that they

Anno 1575. « two should name, to reform the state ofthe house. And
" these Commissioners to hear and determine all contro-
" versies during the imperfection of the statutes. And he
" and the same Lord should be in the same commissioii
" themselves. The said Commissioners to be empowered
" to remove any officer and Fellow from their office or fel-
" lowship, as occasion should be found. And, without the
" election of the Master and Fellows of the house, to place
" such persons in their rooms, as might be by them thought
" most meet."
Dr. stm The Bishop accordingly nominated Dr. Ithel, Dr. Harvey,
made Mas- j)r. peme, and our Doctor, for Commissioners. And this
John's by commission, thus seasonably proposed by the Bishop, took
mLioners Place> (but not before tne vear 1576>) Mr- Shepheard was
removed ; and Dr. Still, a Fellow of our Doctor's college,
(and, as it seems, by his interest,) became Master of St.
John's college. And there was a congratulatory letter
sent from the college to the Lord Burghley, not long after
Dr. Still's promotion thither ; recommending their said new
Master to the said Lord's favour, sera gratulatione, though
somewhat late, giving this reason thereof, Academia inter-
missa, peste grassante ; the University breaking up by the
reason of the plague.
The sta- The old statutes of the college were interlined, blotted,
tutes, and ijiurrsci j an(l marginal notes made, and set there, by such
things, re- as had been heads of factions among them. And by this
virtue6 of a means the statutes were corrupted and changed. For this
conimis- cause, according to Bishop Cox's advice, the Queen issued
her commission to the Lord Burghley, Chancellor of the
University, to the said Bishop, Dr. Whitgift, and other
Doctors before mentioned, being Heads of colleges, to visit
the state of that college; and to reduce the statutes to
their ancient true state ; and to punish such as could be
proved authors of those, corruptions and alterations ; and
to reform the occasion of those factions in the college ; and
to restore the college to quietness ; and to direct the scho-

sion.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 143
lars to observe the laws of the realm for divine service in chap.
the Church. And this restoring of the statutes the Com- .

missioners did accordingly set upon and perform; and did Ann0 1575-
other things, according as they were hereby authorized,
for the regulation of that college from time to time. For
this commission obtained from the Queen, the visitors
made use of afterwards as they saw differences and disor
ders springing up in that body. And it lasted, and was in
force, even after Dr. Whitgift was made Bishop. Who, I
find, was employed sometimes upon occasion in matters of
that college, by virtue thereof.
I shall here subjoin a particular passage that happened 71
this busy and contentious year in this college of St. John's, tereof J"ts"
which may shew the little affection ofthe Fellows toward John's a-
their Master. The public behaviour of one ofthe members rammon.
(however slily insinuated) was so disrespectful and abusive, Place-
that it was brought before our Doctor and some other Heads whitgift's
to judge of. One Cock, Fellow of this house, being, by the Joufd^ment
statute De Lectione Biblii, to do certain exercises, as well
common-place as other reading, began to read upon the
Epistle to the Hebrews, as he had before upon the Epistle
to the Romans : and here he took occasion craftily to speak
certain things that reflected upon the Master. He makes
this proheme to his following discourse : " That he was in a MSS. Aca-
" doubt what he should discourse on. That if he should
" consult with his auditors in this point, they would suggest
" as many arguments as there was variety of minds. That
" the superior would bid him speak of the inferior, in this
" sort : Tell him of his duty ; shew him what an evil dis-
" obedience is, &c." Then he brings in his favourite, the in
ferior. " Well, saith the inferior, and thus may I be blam-
" ed ; but the evil you make no end of beginneth not so :
" it is from a higher head, and from thence am I derived.
" The superior leadeth not forward. I will set my steps by
" the brightness of the light : and the light in him is no
" better than darkness. Well may he sing of mercy and
"judgment, Psalm ci. [a text it is probable the Master had
" common-placed upon] as who but he in the way of godli-

144 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ness ? But I see his gait; he treadeth not so. My heart
1 " telleth me he trippeth short. He doth alike as doth the

Anno 1575. « deceiver. His life is like a market, where is gain. Make
" him better, and then mend you me. Tell him his duty
" and guiding with indifferency. Charge him with his oath,
" &c." For these and many such like expressions, (the
sense no doubt of himself and the other discontented Fel
lows,) Cock was accused before the Master ; but afterward
acquitted by the testimony of those that heard him: but
our Doctor, together with Hawford and Goad, two other
Heads, advised and willed that he should revoke what he
had said sub virtute juramenti, in a particular- form and
manner of retracting, to be drawn up as should be thought
convenient: to which they subscribed their names. But
this, it seems, this Fellow refused to do ; and sent the copy
of his common-place to the Chancellor, (to whom he seems
to have appealed,) for him to judge of the innocency of
what he had then said. And that any other may judge of it,
Num. xix. it may be read at large in the Appendix.
There was a plausible design now carrying on, for the
better provision to be made for the poor estate of the Cler
gy; and that to be done by the tithes that were, by im
propriations, in the hands of the Bishops or other spiritual
His men ; to the manifest prejudice of episcopal sees, cathe-
thoughts of dral churches, and colleges : and that none of the Clergy
shops' should have more benefices than one. And a writing was
hands, to framed to that purpose, very probable to make way for a
upon poor bill or petition, at the next session of Parliament, now sud-
hvmgs. denly to meet, viz. in February following. This the Bi
shop of Ely communicated to our Doctor in the month of
December, with his desire that he would peruse it ; and
for his advice, and endeavour to prevent it, by framing
some answer to it. There is a letter extant in the Bod
leian library (and printed not many years ago) of our
Doctor's writing, to the said Bishop on that argument ;
Case of im- where he lets him know, " That he had not then the lei-
D " Rennet! " sure ^e wished, to peruse that script that his Lordship
Append. " sent him. That the matter was worthy to be dealt in, and
No. ix. J '

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 145
" very necessary to be considered. And he wished to God chap.
" the like care and circumspection were in many others* .

that was in his Lordship. That the time and state of the Anuo 1578.
" Church required it. That as touching impropriations,
*' he thought they were very warily to be dealt in. For
" considering how that every man sought to pull from the
<e Church ; how also the temporalty did envy any prospe-
" rity in the Clergy; and what enemies the most part of
" them were to the cathedral churches, bishoprics, colleges}
" and other places of learning; and that the most part of
'' these consisted of impropriations ; he feared, lest under
" the pretence of reforming the one, the dissolution and
*' utter undoing of all the other would be sought for.
" Which, he added, would be the ruin of the Church at 7 2
'* last, the fall of religion, and the decay of learning. He
"observed, that only the Clergy should be plagued there-
" by. For the temporal men would still keep their interests
" in their leases, that they had in such impropriations, as
" he himself perceived by some conferences that he had
" with some great men in that matter. That it stood them
" [of the Clergy] in hand to be circumspect. For that it
" would be the policy of some, under fair promises and
" pretences, to procure that they themselves should be the
" authors of their own harms. That this was a certain
" and sure principle, that the temporalty would not lose
" one jot of their commodity in any respect, to better the
" livings of the Church. And therefore his judgment was,
" to keep that they had ; for better they should not be ;
" they might be worse ; and that he thought by many was
" intended. " Again, where it is said, if the men [of the Church]
"joined benefice to benefice, &c. he acknowledged that
" was to be reproved in such as had no care in doing their
" duties, not in such as laboured and were diligent. And
" that it was better and more for the profit of the Church
" that some had many, than other some one. Moreover,
" that it was to be considered, how long and injurious
" leases there were of the most part of ecclesiastical liv-
VOL. I. L.

146 THE LIFE AND ACTS

book " ings, dignities, prebends, and benefices; so that that
" living which was worth to the farmer 200 marks, was

Anno 1575. « not worth to the incumbent 20Z. as he himself was able
" to prove in divers and sundry such kind of livings :
" seeing also, that men had not nowadays that con-
" science in paying their duties, that they had in times
" past. Besides many other commodities that were wont
" to be incident to such livings, which were now utterly
" taken away. So that except it were lawful for men to
" join more livings together, you should have a beggarly
" Clergy ; which would be the decay of learning, religion,
" and in time of the Church also. For that there would
" not be many meet livings for learned men, beside a few
" bishoprics. Wherefore he thought that such things,
" where they were amiss, were rather to be reformed in
" the persons that were not worthy of them, than by any
" common rule. In a word, that the temporalty sought to
" make the Clergy beggars, that they might depend upon
" them. And this would be one means whereby they pur-
" posed to bring it to pass."
I have set down the whole contents of our Doctor's
thoughts upon this argument, though it be published al
ready, (the printed book being perhaps not so ready for
every reader to have present recourse unto,) that the reader
may comprehend the sense of this our reverend and pru
dent Divine in respect of the revenues of the Church : and
how apprehensive he was of the designs "of the Puritans,
with whom the lay-gentry joined, to impoverish and ren
der contemptible God's Ministers, out of a plausible pre
tence: and what mischief he saw must accrue to the
Church and the state of learning thereby. And he promis
ed the said Bishop, that for his part he would be ready to
do any thing that might do good ; and that for the matters
contained in the treatise he sent him, he would bestow
some pains [in examining and answering] as he could get
leisure.
Se BUho? *? this letter Dr- Whitgift took notice of the Bishop of
of Ely. Ely's present troubles, which he called his persecution.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 147
Now (to give some account thereof) the troubles of the said chap.
Bishop arose chiefly from the Lord Roger North, (though XH"
the Bishop had conferred on him the stewardship of theAan° i"5.
Isle of Ely,) because he refused to let him have a lease of
the fair of the manor of Somersham. He became now Raised a-
his open adversary ; got a great many articles of accusa- because^?'
tion against him ; loaded him with a number of pretend- i»s rCTe-.
ed wrongs and injuries done by him to others; and by °"re sought
such kind of false suggestions had endeavoured to raise for-
the Queen's indignation against him. The said Lord had
given out, that he would try what he could do against him
by law, by the Council, and by Parliament; threatened
to get a commission from the Queen to search and ransack
all his doings since his first entrance into his bishopric ;
and gave out that he had found already plentiful matter
against him. The Queen's Council had signified to the Bi- 73
shop, that there were great complaints against ' him, and
that he must be called before them to make his answer.
" And all this was only, (as he complained in a secret let-
" ter to his friend the Lord Treasurer,) ad deplumandum
" graculum JEsopicum, quern indignum putant alienis or-
" nari plumis ? If we had, said he, no lordships nor ma-
" nors, we should never be troubled ; but if we have them
" by needful, godly, and charitable order and just law, Va
" illis qui nobis negotium facessunt." And making a re
flection upon these his adversaries, many whereof were
such as cried out for a purer reformation, he added, " If
" Church lands were dispersed, their reformation would
" soon be at an end." The good Bishop thought himself
bound in conscience to preserve the- revenues of his bi
shopric to the Church. For great gaping there had been
for his houses and manors, which he still opposed : but
fearing the consequences of the spite of the foresaid angry
Lord, he got as many of the accusations and complaints
against him as he could; and then made a full answer,
which it seems were presented to the Queen's Council,
and gave them satisfaction. Both the articles and answers
are still extant, and in my custody, and may hereafter be
l2

148 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book published; whereby may be seen, both how maliciously
L false they were, and how the Bishop's piety, charity, and
Anno 1575. care of the see and its possessions, were the ground and
cause of all his molestation.
This was the persecution of malice that Dr. Whitgift
took notice of in his abovementioned letter to the Bishop .
Dr. Whit- « praying God to make him strong, and to give him the
forts^im. " spirit of boldness and fortitude this time of his persecu-
" tion : for so, he said, he must needs call it. For though
" he thanked God there was not now a persecution gladio,
by the sword; yet how fierce the persecution was lin-
' gua et dolo, (as St. Augustin called it,) i. e. by slander
' and deceit, could not be unknown to any, especially to
his Lordship who tasted of them."

«

CHAP. XIII.
Dr. Whitgift endeavours to stop buying and selling of
¦places in the University. Writes to the Lord Treasurer
for that purpose. Exact in the college statutes. His
resolution of a case against certain Libertines. Nomi
nated for Bishop of Worcester. His care for a fit man
to succeed him in Trinity college. Dr. Still promoted
to that place. In what state he left St. John's. The
good and quiet condition Whitgift leaves Trinity col
lege in. His good disdpline and example there. Gives
plate and manuscripts to the college. His deserts to
wards the University.
Anno 1576. 1 HE year 1576 was the last year the University enjoyed
this their useful Head, being ere long to be preferred to a
bishopric.
Prevents And this year he became an instrument of further excel-
semnf ofd lent_ service to it; which was by endeavouring to stop the
places in buying and selling of places ; whereby not learning and
sity. niver" merit were regarded so much as men's purses. Monies

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 149
were given for scholarships, and gratifications for fellow- chap.
ships, to such as left them, from such as succeeded in  !__
them: and this was practised even in Dr. Whitgift's Col-Anao1576-
lege. The Parliament, 18 Eliz. had lately taken notice of
this abuse, a bill having been brought in against buying
and selling rooms and places in schools and colleges, which,
upon what occasion soever it was, the Queen declined to 7 4
confirm at that time, and that by the means of the Lord
Treasurer, though it had passed both houses.
But to see what our Doctor now did endeavour in this
necessary matter. In the beginning of this year he moved
earnestly for the remedy of this evil practice, in a letter
which he wrote to the Lord Treasurer, as he had lately
been with him in London, treating on other University
concernments, so now this matter, he told him, was not
unworthy his considering. The tenor of his letter (which His letter
was dated March 28.) was, " That it had pleased her Ma- T°ret^1«°rd
" jesty (and that as he thought through his Lordship's per- °n that oc-
" suasion) to stay that act, which was intended against the
" buying and selling of scholarships and fellowships."
[Done upon this good reason, it seems, to preserve the re
putation of the University, that such a practice might not
be so publicly laid upon them, to their infamy, and espe
cially at this time ; and so it appears by what om- Doctor
adds, viz.] "That it was surely very graciously done. For
" it would have remained unto all posterity, as a perpetual
" note of ignominy to both Universities ; and also a great
" slander to the Gospel. Besides, that the fault of some
" colleges would have seemed to be common to the rest.
" But that unless it should please his Lordship to procure
" some strait order to be taken against such corruption,
" the staying of that act would rather animate those that
" were evil disposed, to go on in their corrupt dealing.
" For it could not be denied, but that such corruption had
" been used in some colleges, even in Cambridge, though
" it were directly contrary to their oaths and the statutes.
" And that it was to be feared, lest the example of some
" caused others to challenge unto themselves the like
l3

150 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « liberty, especially in these days, wherein men were bent
*' « so much to unlawful and extraordinary gain. And that it

Anno 1576. « began to be an ordinary practice for Fellows of colleges,
" when they were not disposed to continue, to resign up their
" fellowships for sums of money, which as it was slander-
" ous, he said, to the University, so it was against all good
" dealing, and in time would be the cause of much evil :
" wherefore he urged this Lord, [as Chancellor of the Uni-
" versity,] either by his letters to the University, or other-
" wise as he should think fit, to give strait charge against
" all such kind of dealing. And then he trusted the thing
" would be reformed."
An act 31 gut ft seems the Chancellor's letters to that purpose
granting (for we need not doubt so good a motion was neglected by
thTuniver - nmi) to°k not P^ace 5 since there was a bill brought in
sity freely, Parliament many years after (viz. 1589.) against this very
tTmeritf abuse, and passed into an act ; where by the preamble it
appears, that notwithstanding the Founders of colleges,
collegiate churches, &c. the election, presentation, and no
mination of Fellows, Scholars, &c. to have rooms and places
in tbe same, were to be had and made of the fittest and
most meet persons, being capable of the same elections,
freely, without any reward, gift, or thing given or taken for
the same ; and for the performance whereof, the electors,
presenters, and nominators in the same had or should take
a corporal oath to make their elections accordingly : yet
notwithstanding it was seen and found by experience, that
the said elections, &c. were many times wrought and
brought to pass with money, gifts, and rewards, whereby
the fittest persons to be elected, presented, or nominated,
wanting money or friends, were seldom or not at all pre
ferred ; contrary to the good meaning of the Founders, and
the good institutes of the colleges, churches, schools, and
the great prejudice of learning and the commonwealth, and
state of the realm. And then followed penalties to be in
flicted upon the defaulters, for the effectual preventing this
evil practice for the future.
The Master of Trinity college was very exact in seeing

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 151
to the observation ofthe statutes of his house : insomuch chap.
that when one Christopher Hay ward, a Fellow of that ' "

house, was for some breach of statute expelled, other- Anno 1576.
wise a person of some merit, and in holv Orders, he could Exact in
x j. executing
by no means get admittance again ; and but small favour^ the college
though the Chancellor of the University interceded for him statutes-
to the Master, viz. that if he might not be restored, some- 7*
thing might by the college be granted him. The Master
told the said Lord, that he had, to the uttermost of his
power, dealt with the company for him to have Enfield Enfield vi-
vicarage, but he could not prevail ; and that they had a
general misliking of him. And that the benefice being of
some value, they were loath to let go their interests therein;
especially in these days, wherein competent livings were
so hard to be directly [he meant, without gift or bargain]
obtained. He added, that he could not urge them against
statute; [which our Master was always a rigorous observer
of.] But that if Mr. Hayward could be content to take St. St. Mi-
Michael's in Cambridge, he would obtain it for him; and
further, himself help him the best he could : but he was so
wilful, that no reasonable offer would serve him, neither
could he move him to any good order. And, in conclusion,
beseeched his Lordship not to think any thing amiss in
him, if the other still continued in his importunity: as he
had done ; having disobliged the Master in the rejection of
St. Michael's, because it was but 10?. a year stipend:
which gratuity therefore of the college he advisedly refused,
as he had told the abovesaid Lord. I set down this par
ticular act, to shew the behaviour of the Master in his
careful and exact government of his college, and his pru
dent regard of the members of it.
A case of conscience was this year sent hi a letter by Two ques-
one R. Bird, to our Doctor to resolve ; particularly, I sup- Dy certain
pose, directed to him, as being so learned a Professor oflibert'ma>
. mi ¦ t>- .. »«¦• • • answered
Divinity. This Bird seems to have been some Minister in by Whit-
or about Walden in Essex, who had to deal with some sift- mss-
-^ t Lambeth.
sectaries, that place abounding with a sort of pure bre
thren, that reckoned themselves absolutely freed from the
1.4

152 TH£ LIFE AND ACTS
book whole law of Moses; and so consequently from any obli
gation to the moral law. That so he, by the learning of

Anno 1576. J)r. Whitgift, might the better be able to manage his dis
course with this sect. The questions were two. I. Whe
ther the whole law of Moses was given particularly to the
Jews or no ? II. Whether, if it were given both to Jews
and Gentiles, it be abrogated by Christ's coming, in
whole or in part ? These were these men's captious ques
tions offered, to bring one to acknowledge that Christians
are not subject to the moral law. Whitgift gave a long
answer by way of letter to that man. To meet with a sort
of libertines that said, We have nothing to do with Moses,
we are free by the law of Christ ; Whitgift bade Bird an
swer them, " We have nothing to do with Moses's cere-
" nionial and judicial laws : whereof the one was given
" for a certain time, the other for a certain nation. But
" touching the moral law, which is the perfection of the law
" of nature, and afterwards was written in tables of stone,
" being the rule of God's justice ; that remaineth for ever.
" Secondly, We are indeed free, but not from the obedience
" of the law, but from the curse of the law. And therefore
" rather free, to serve God, and love our neighbour.
Pure and " He prayed him, if he met with any of these pure and
brethren. " spiritual brethren, to ask them this question, Whether
" we ought to love God with all our hearts, and our neigh-
" hours as ourselves ? Then go forward with them, If this
" be our duty, why is it not lawful for us to know how we
" should perform the same?"
whitgift He was this year appointed by the Queen to succeed
foTmshoB Nicolas Bullingham, deceased, in the see of Worcester;
of Wor- she knowing well his great deserts towards this Church,
and excellent abilities in learning and government ; which
were things nowadays specially regarded in appointing
Bishops over the churches : according to an observation
made by an eminent learned gentleman in the north, (in
Choice a manuscript tract presented to the Lord Treasurer,) " That
Bishops. " England was praised by Erasmus, because their choice
CTiStDoefS" " Was made of their BishoPs for gravity and learning;

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 153
" whereas other countries did it more for birth and pontic chap.
" respects of worldly affairs. And let me add what follows, .

" that he wished the Bishops would make as good choice Ann0 1576-
" of discreet Ministers. For by such, said he, we see daily byjames'
" that our country people [in Yorkshire] are easily drawn Rither.
" to amendment of manners and religion ; where the un-
" discreet do daily drive them away. Learning and persua-
" sion will little avail with our people, if love and good life 76
" be absent. And when these Bishops have set up good
" lights, they must be as vigilant to snuff their candles, or
" else some will wax dim with worldly desires." But this is
but digression.
Now one of his cares was, for a fit man to succeed him in His care
Trinity college. And in order to leave a well qualified person ™c°e "d
in his room to govern the college, he recommended the affair h]m ia Tri-
to the great patron of the whole University, the Lordiege.
Burghley. He suggested to him, that whosoever came
into that place, might be such an one as should make a
great conscience to keep" the statutes inviolably. Concern
ing which the Master was obliged to take an oath, and
that without any manner of protestation. And one of the
statutes was, that the Master was to be a single man:
which he mentioned more particularly (among other sta
tutes for the Master) with an eye, as I conjecture, to ex
clude some person or other ; whether Cartwright, who had
still some great friends both in the college and at Court,
or any one else ; as one Redman, that some had, as it
seems, nominated to this place ; who, though now single,
yet ere long (as he understood) was to be married. And
in fine, he recommended Mr. Howland. But though he
succeeded not the present Master, yet soon after became
the Head of two other colleges successively; and afterwards,
for his great merits, was preferred to the bishopric of Pe
terborough. But I choose to give Dr. Whitgift's advice in his own His advice
words : " He that is to be Master of Trinity college taketh *° keeP to
" a corporal oath, se servaturum statuta collegii in omni-
" bus, i. e. that he will keep the statutes of the college

154 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "in all things : and the statute saith, that he shall take
' " his oath sine ulla protestatione : quod quidem si recusa-
Anno 1576. " verit, eum nullo modo in Magistrum dicti collegii ad-
" mitti volumus, i. e. without any protestation : which if
" he shall refuse, our will is, that he by no means be ad-
" mitted for Master of the said college. And it is, said he,
" a plain statute of the college, that neither Master nor
" Fellow shall be married. They are, added he, her Ma-
" jesty's own statutes under the Great Seal. To dispense
" with them would breed sundry inconveniences, as he
" should more particularly declare unto his Lordship at
" his coming. That he did think Mr. Howland to be a
" very fit man for this place ; and nothing doubted of
" his well doing therein, if it pleased God, and her Ma-
" jesty, to like of him." This was dated from Trinity col
lege, the 15th of February.
Dr. stm But this came too late ; for Dr. Still had the mastership
ter of Trf- without his seeking, by some noblemen his friends recom-
nity coi- mended to the Queen. He was a man of courage and spi-
gist. coi. rit, and kept a strict hand over the growing factionists.
Trin- He was first a Fellow of Christ's college, then removed to
Trinity ; and afterward made Master of St. John's. Who,
according to the register or ledger-book of Trinity college,
now succeeded Dr. Whitgift there, May the 30th, 1577-
Rev. Tho- Which notwithstanding might be a mistake, as a learned
coil. D. ' member of that University, well versed in the antiquities
Joh. Soc. 0f jt5 hath observed, from an order or decree dated June
Regist. the 3d, the same year; where J. Whitgift, Bishop of Wor-
Cant. Acad' cester, is named among the Heads, with John Meye, no-
Annoi577.minated Bishop of Carlisle, Doctors Chaderton, Harvey,
ItheLByng, and Legg, and Masters Howland and Norgate,
and Roger Goad, D. D. being then Vice-Chancellor. And
this date agreeth better with the accounts at St. John's,
Dr. Still leaving that college when he removed to Trinity.
His account February the 20th, the said Dr. Still applied himself by
u'on'hfs" lettertotne Lord Treasurer Burghley; (who signified to
nomina- that Lord his said recommendation to the Queen, and her
tl0n- nomination of him ; that so that Lord might not take it

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 155
amiss, that he had accepted of that which some of his no- chap.
ble friends and patrons had obtained for him of the Queen, xin-

since it was without his seeking, or any ambition of his Anno 1576.
own, but of their own accord, who addressed the Queen for
him.) " That as for his behaviour in the government of
" St. John's college, (which that Lord was so tender of, 7*7
" and inquisitive after, in some late discourse himself had
" with him concerning the state of that house,) he affirmed,
" that as to the college treasury, since it was committed
" to his care, it was in better condition than before ; and
" that he hoped the good estate of the college would con-
" tinue, and be more and more pacified, by virtue of those
" new methods that were especially procured by his Lord-
" ship. That, for his part, it had been his care and thought
" to render that place, formerly so full of complaints and
" disturbances, quiet and obedient, and flourishing in all
" kind of learning and virtue, as soon as it might conve-
" niently be brought to pass. And what he had purposed
" to do according to his abilities in the government of that
" private college, the same, he said, he had made his busi-
" ness to compass to do publicly, in amplifying the estate
" of the whole University, both in regard of the peace and
" dignity of it. In which he promised to lay out all his
" study, labour, and pains.
" And that he would do especially, as he added, in that The peace-
" college, which Dr. Whitgift so prudently and peaceably whitgift
" had governed ; and was now, by her Majesty's voice, de- brought the
" signed for him. Which being reduced into such a peace-
" able state by that most worthy Head, he should have the
" less pains and trouble in governing. But promised, that
" he should in this, as in all other matters, most carefully
" follow the counsel and will of his Lordship. And that
" he should find him as obedient and as flexible to his
" wisdom as he ought to be, which acknowledged the
" same to tend so much to the safety and security of the
" whole Church and commonwealth." I have repeated
here so much of this well-penned letter of Dr. Still, be
cause it contains such accounts of these two chief colleges,

156'

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.

Anno 1576
Numb. XX
Howland
succeeds Still in St.
John's col
lege.

Whitgiftleaves the
college in
good order.

Persons of
quality and
note, bred
up by him
in the col
lege.

and shews the wise and good demeanour of our Doctor in
the government of Trinity college. But the whole letter
in Latin may be found transcribed in the Appendix.
And so, though the Bishop of Wigorn had not his desire
in getting Mr. Howland, B. D. to succeed him in that col
lege; yet upon the remove of Still to Trinity from St.
John's, Howland came into that mastership, vacant. For
there happening another faction there between the senior
Fellows, and the juniors, in the electing of a Master to suc
ceed Still ; the visitors of that college, viz. the Chancellor
of the University, our new Bishop of Wigorn, and others
of them, recommended the said Howland to the Queen for
that place, as a fit person, being a man of gravity and mo
deration, and of neither party or faction ; and she ordered
the visitors to propound him in her name to the college's
electors, for their Master. And withal, that if they should
find the younger sort set upon maintaining their said fac
tion, then by their power to place the said Howland as
Master there. And so he was accordingly. And soon after,
the whole society sent an epistle of thanks to their Chan
cellor, professing their great obligations to him, for the
great moderation of their most worthy Master set over
them. Thus Dr. Whitgift left Trinity college, which he found
very disorderly, and full of quarrels and contests, by his
prudent administration, very quiet ; and all tumults allayed
there. Whereby, as his successor, Dr. Still, told the Lord
Burghley, the government of the same college would be
the easier to him, since it was now so well settled and
brought to a temper by that most worthy Master a.
While he governed the college, many eminent persons
were bred up there under him, that proved afterwards great
lights in the Church, and others as useful in the State.
The author of his life mentions Redman, Bishop of Norwich;
Babbington, Bishop of Worcester; Budd, Bishop of St.Da-
¦ Quam tanto leviorem fore provinciam animo prospicio, quanto collegium
relinquetur ab optimo Praside moderation instituto atque ritu temperatum.
Epist. Dr. Still, £>. Burghleio.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 167
vid's ; Goldsborough, Bishop of Gloucester; Benet, Bishop chap.
of Hereford ; the Earls of Worcester and Cumberland ; the  L

Lord Zouch ; the Lord Dunboy of Ireland ; Sir Nicolas and Ann0 1576-
Sir Francis Bacon. To which I may add one more, namely,
the son of Sir Nicolas White, Master of the Rolls in Ireland,
who married a Devereux. By whom he had a son, whom 7^
the Lord Treasurer Burghley, out of the dear friendship
that was between Sir Nicolas and himself, bred up at
Westminster school, where he was taken care of by the
Dean ; and afterwards sent to Trinity college, committing
him to Dr. Whitgift's special care. Thence he removed
to the Inns of Court, and proved afterwards a very worthy
man. Whose second son, the Earl of Essex, his kinsman,
took to be bred up with the Viscount, his son, in the same
college, because his mother was a Devereux.
His discipline and example in the college I cannot but His disci-
repeat from the aforesaid pen : that he held all the scholars example
to their public disputations and exercises. He never ab- there. Life
sented from the prayers himself, as for devotion chiefly, so P. i3* s' '
to observe the behaviour and the absence of others, always
severely punishing such omissions. He generally eat his
meals with the rest in the college-hall ; that he might have
the more watchful eye over the scholars, and to keep them
in awe and obedience ; and to teach them likewise to be
satisfied with a moderate thrifty diet, such as that of the
college was, whereof he was their pattern before their
eyes. He gave to this college, as a grateful remembrance of His gifts to
him, (as appears by a manuscript of that college,) a piece Trinity coi-
of plate partly gilt, and a great many books of the Fathers,
the Schoolmen, and Historians, &c. being manuscripts, still
remaining there ; which, as they are described, were rare,
of great value ; skilfully and uniformly collected by him.
But his services to the college were never wanting, having
a very true affection to it.
What reputation and character he also had in the His charac-
whole University for government, as well as in the college, *er fo.T his
Sir George Paul hath likewise left a memorial of: for his there.

158 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book readings and learning I shall set down from his own pen,
which Cartwright had forced from him. "Touching my
Anno i576.« readings in the schools which you opprobriously object
Def. p. 25. « unto me ; though I know the University had a far better
" opinion of me than I deserve ; and that there were a
" great many which were in all respects better able to do
" that office than myself : yet I trust I did my duty, and
" satisfied them. What logic I uttered in my lectures,
" and how I read, I refer to their judgments : who surely,
" if they suffered me so long to continue in that place,
" augmented my stipend for my sake, and were so desirous
" to have me still to remain in the function, (reading so
" unlearnedly as you would make the world believe I did,)
" may be thought to be either without judgment them-
" selves, or else had been very careless for that exercise.
" Well, I will not speak that which I might justly speak
" by this provocation of yours. For I count this either a
" heathenish or a childish kind of confuting, to fall from
" the matter to the depraving of the person. And so con-
" eluding with a prayer, viz. God grant that we may both
" so well know our gifts and ourselves, that we may ac-
" knowledge them to be his, and improve them to the edi-
" fying of the Church, and not to disgrace one another."
By which last words Dr. Whitgift's modesty and piety
may appear, as by the rest the reputation he held for his
learning in the University.
New sta- The new statutes sent to the University, confirmed by
tutes and . i.t...
privileges the Queen, and the new privileges enacted by Parliament,
fortheUm-must De attributed in a great measure to his interests with
versity by a
him pro- Cecil the Chancellor, and to his diligence and solicitation
cure " at the Court : whereby the University, suppressed and dis
couraged before, began to flourish in number and in com
mendable studies; which I choose to set forth in the words
of a long scroll concerning the University of Cambridge,
Description printed anno 1572, entitled, A Description ofthe Founda-
Foundation ^on and Privileges of the University ; done, as I suppose,
and Prfvi- by Dr. Perne and Dr. Caius : where, mentioning the present
th?univer- Chancellor, William Cecil, Knight of the Honourable Order
city.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 159
of the Garter, Lord Burghley, Principal Secretary to the chap.
Queen's Majesty, most worthy High Chancellor of the Uni

versity, it is expressed, " That in his time, both the num- Ann0 ,576-
" ber of students and good exercises of learning was 79
" greatly increased by his godly wisdom and great author-
" ity. And that he had not only procured a very good
" and necessary reformation of the statutes of the Univer-
" sity; made and examined with great advice, for the
" maintenance of learning and good order in all degrees
" within the said University ; the which were made and
" established by the Queen's authority, under the Great
" Seal of England, and generally received by the whole
" University; but also he had for these considerations pro-
" cured the enlarging and confirmation of the privileges of
" the said University, by authority of Parliament."
And thus, from being a chief honour and stay of learning
in the University, he was called out to serve and govern
the Church, his " kind mother measuring out to him all the
" endowments of her literature, and all her ornaments of
" dignity, not in a sparing and reserved manner, but most
" largely and liberally;" as the Heads and Senate of that
University congratulated him in an epistle.

The end of the First Book.

THE 80
LIFE AND ACTS

OF

ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.
Dr. Whitgift confirmed; and consecrated Bishop of Wor
cester. Goes to his diocese. The Queen's letter to him
to forbid prophecies. Is made Vice-President of Wales.
Informs the Council of Papists in those parts, and
Masses said. The Council's letter to him on that af
fair. What he did hereupon. Misrepresented at Court.
Clears himself. Concealers come into that country.
Hartlebury in danger by means of them : but preserved
by the Bishop. His excellent free speech to the Queen
in behalf of the revenues of the Church. Obtains the
disposal of the prebends of his church of Worcester.
JL HE election of our Bishop was confirmed, April 16, Anno 1577.
15775 in St. Mary le Bow church, London, before Dr.
Yale, the Archbishop's Vicar General. And on the The Bishop
Sunday following, April 21, he was consecrated by the f^^ ™n"
Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth, John Bishop of and conse- -
London, Robert Bishop of Winchester, and Richard Bi-Re^ist!
shop of Chichester, assisting: in the presence of JohnGrind-
Incent, Register; Bartholomew Clark, LL.D. Official of
the Deanery of. the Arches; William Drury, Master of the
vol. 1. M

162 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Prerogative Court; William Lewis, Commissary of the
"' Court of Faculties; William Redmayne, Archdeacon of

Anno 1577. Canterbury; George Row and Thomas Blage, Domestic
Chaplains to his Grace the Archbishop.
Now, according to the custom of the new Bishops in
those times, in order to the making of their seals for the
signing of their instruments, and for the bringing them
into the rank of gentlemen, or ratifying their quality, out
His patent of the Office of Heralds was granted him a patent for the
"ranted bearing of arms, by Sir Gilbert Dethick, Knight of the
him. Garter, bearing date May 2, 1577- In which patent thus
his coat is blazoned ; D'or, sur un croix fleurette d' azure
quatre beysants. I have reposited a true copy of the said
Numb. I. patent in the Appendix, taken from the Heralds' books.
81 I shall not mention upon whom his preferments, after
this his advancement, were conferred. His mastership of
Takes his Trinity college he held, as we heard before, till June. In
journey which month he was attended from Cambridge, towards
bridge to his diocese, by the Heads of the colleges, and a numerous
is mcese. trajn Desicles of scholars and others; to shew their last
honourable respects to a person that had so highly de-
His prebend served of them. His prebend of Nassington, in the church
of Nassmg- of Lincom) valued in the Queen's books at 45 1. 2s. 2d.
came to Hanson, Preacher at Stamford, by means of the
Lord Treasurer's letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, the
Queen's Secretary: though he had spoke to the Queen
Hugh before for that preferment, in the behalf of Hugh Brough-
the" grait "' ton> a verY remarkable man, being the best scholar for the
Orientalist, oriental languages and learning in the world. But he was
not minded then to take ecclesiastical preferment, nor to
go into holy Orders. For the said Lord sometime before,
the more to move him to receive them, had persuaded our
Bishop the sooner to resign that prebend, for the gratify
ing of the said learned man. Yet afterwards he took
Orders, upon Whitgift's motion when Archbishop of
Canterbury, sending him word, that his taking of another
course of life, than that of the ministry, would make men
think that he despised the government, [i. e. of the Church

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 163
by Bishops; which he allowed of,] and be guilty of the chap.
same folly with them that opposed it. Divers years after  __

he endeavoured to obtain a prebend in St. Paul's, London, Anno 1577.
to read the lecture there, (if I mistake not :) and in order
to that, addressed a letter to the said Lord Treasurer, re
minding him of his former intercession for the procuring
him Nassington. But Mr. Broughton's carriage was so
haughty, and his temper so rigid and so censorious, that
however affected Archbishop Whitgift was towards him,
he got no preferment in the Church; which soured his
disposition more and more, especially towards Archbishop
Whitgift: as we shall have occasion more largely here
after to shew.
This first year of our Bishop, the Queen sent him a The Queen
letter (as she did to the rest of the Bishops of the pro- nim to for-
vince) for the forbidding of the exercises called prophe- b.id p™Phe-
cies, as being practices and rites belonging to religion, not
established by Parliament and her authority, and opening
a door to let in innovation into the established worship.
The ordinary way the Queen formerly took, when she had
any command or order for her Bishops, was to signify her
mind to the Archbishop of the province : and he sent his
letters to each Bishop, declaring the Queen's mind and
pleasure. But upon the refusal of Archbishop Grindal to
do this, and to be instrumental in forbidding these pro
phecies, being convinced in his conscience of the great
good they had done, and being well regulated might still
do, (and for which therefore he was suspended by the
Queen:) she shewed her supreme power in spirituals re
markably, in sending her letters to the Bishops, without
any mediation of an Archbishop; And this was the import
of her letter to our Bishop, dated in April, now newly con
secrated. " Right reverend Father in God, &c. Considering that Her letter.
" our chief care and study is to see the good laws, which
" are set forth for the quiet government of .this our realm,
" and among other things as the chiefest, that the orders
M 2

164 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " established in the Church, for the advancement of God's
n' " glory, may be duly observed, and an uniform unity main-

Annoi577." tained among the Clergy, and other our good subjects;
" -which will be the better done and continued by the
" diligence of the Ordinary, and by the instruction and
""travail about the diocese, by personal visitation, as is
" meet ; that he may rather see than hear what is meet
" to be by him reformed : and understanding that of late
"years there hath been used in divers dioceses of this
" realm a certain public exercise, or, as they call it, pro-
" phesying, by certain persons pretending a more purity,
" by the manner of the doing thereof evil effect hath en-
" sued in some places, to our grief, among the unlearned
" sort, easy to be carried with novelties.
" Therefore, for certain good causes moving us, we do
" will and command you, forthwith upon the receipt here-
82 « of, to make express order throughout all your diocese,
" that all such prophecies be forborne ; and none other
" exercise be suffered to be publicly used than preaching
" by persons learned, discreet, conformable and sound in
" religion, heard and allowed by you without partiality,
" and reading homilies in such sort as is set forth by pub-
" lie authority, by the injunction and order of the Book
" of Common Prayer.
" And further, that you signify unto us, or to some of our
" Privy Council attending about our person, the names of
" all persons of what degree soever the same be, that are
" the setters forth and maintainers of such exercises, and
" in what places, as also of such as shall impugn this
" order ; and what you shall have done herein from time
" to time, hereof not to fail, as ye tender our pleasure, and
" will avoid the contrary at your peril."
Made vice- Our Bishop was appointed Vice-President of the
Wales!"1 ° Marches of Wales, in the absence of Sir Henry Sydney
the Lord President, now made Lord Lieutenant of Ire
land ; which place was conferred on him shortly after he
was Bishop. For the management of himself in which

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 165
place, the Lord Treasurer, his true friend, gave him his chap.
counseL viz. not only to write to the Privy Council of all .

things that happened, but also to be sure not to neglect Ann0 15?7.
writing frequent letters of those affairs to the said Lord Tbe Lord
Trpcistircr's
President. This he told the Bishop by word of mouth at counsel un-
his first entrance upon his office, and afterwards he told a t0 hlm"
messenger of his tile same, " wishing the Bishop to make
" the Lord President privy to matters of any moment
" committed within that commission, and to write to his
" Lordship thereof."
I meet with a few passages of the managery of himself
in this office ; wherein he so demeaned himself, that he
had the approbation and thanks of the Lords of the Privy
Council, in their letters writ unto him. The Papists were
busy in these parts : Mass was said in the house of one
Edwards, beads for pardon of sins were distributed about
to the people, and Agnus Dei's ; baptized persons were
christened over again ; and some buried secretly by night,
to avoid the office of burial, with other matters, wherein
the Papists exercised their superstitions : which were dis
covered to him arid the Council there in the month of
January. The particulars of their dealings he sent to the
Privy Council in a memorial, which was as followeth.
At Eyton, January 15, 1578. Memorandum, That Tho- informs th«
mas Laurence, head schoolmaster of Salop, and Richard Papists' and
Atkys, a third schoolmaster there, came before me George *heir do_
Bromley, [a lawyer, and one of the Council, as it seems, mss. Guii.
for those Marches,] and uttered their knowledge concerning Vetyu Alm-
certain disorders committed in the house of John Edwards,
of Thirsk, in the county of Denbigh, and elsewhere by
him and others resorting to his house. In short, the sum
of the articles were, " That the Lady Throgmorton, wife
" of Mr. Justice Throgmorton, and others, heard Mass
"'in that house. That those that said Mass were five,
" and so appareled that they could not be known. That
" one Hughes was the chief sayer of Mass : and that he
" came from beyond seas : that he taught the son of Sir
" John Throgmorton. That these Priests delivered to
m 3

166 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " them that heard Mass certain beads, called pardon-
11 - « beads, which were little beads of glass ; and which they
Anno 1578. " used to tie at the end of their other beads: and also
" another monument, which they called Agnus Dei. And
" that they ministered a corporal oath to such as they
" could draw to their religion, and hearing of their Mass.
" That they christened children anew ; and swore their
" parents that they should not come to church. That
" they buried children and other persons by night, be-
" cause they would not admit nor receive the service now
" used. That upon St. Winifrid's day, Mrs. Edwards went
" to Halliwell by night, and there heard Mass in the night
" season. That they carried thither with them by night,
" in mails and cloak-bags, all things pertaining to the
" saying of Mass. And that these Mass-sayers used their
" audience to receive holy water, and come to confession."
So that these parts of Wales were very much warped
towards Popery, and the Popish Mass and ceremonies
took place among them, and many converts were made by
the Popish Priests that sheltered themselves there, by the
83" favour or connivance of the magistrates thereabouts in-
Stirs vigor- habiting ; until the Vice-President now began to stir vigor-
against Pa- ousry against this important matter, wherein the state of
pists in religion was so much concerned. He sought therefore,
from the Council, for a special commission to him and
some of the Welsh Bishops, exclusive of others, to be his
assistants ; not trusting perhaps to some of the gentlemen,
nor to the Justices themselves.
The Lords The Lords of the Council, upon this intelligence, de-
ietters'toir sPatcnea their letters to our Bishop, the Vice-President ;
him con- giving him and his associates their hearty thanks for their
thesTfe- Pams in these examinations and discoveries : and sent him
linquents. order how to proceed in this affair ; promising speedily to
send him a special commission of Oyer and Terminer, that
the delinquents might be proceeded with according to
law : and that the Justices of Assize, in those countries,
should be forbidden to deal in those causes. The tenor of
the letter was as folio weth.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 167
" After our hearty commendation : we give unto your c HA p'
Lordship, and by you unto all others to whom it apper-

" taineth, our most hearty thanks for the pains and g°od The tenor8'
" discretion that hath been used in the discovery and thereof.
" examinations taken, touching those assemblies and
" usages in the house of Mr. John Edwards. And for-
" asmuch as it is intended, as a matter most necessasy,
" to proceed against the offenders in those causes by the
" due course of the laws, according to the quality of their
" offences ; and that for the same purpose there shall be
" sent forthwith a special commission of Oyer and Ter-
" miner • we do pray your Lordship without more delay
" to give order, that the Justices of the Assizes of those
" counties where the facts were committed, may be in-
" hibited to deal in those causes at this time. And that
" also with like diligence you do cause these persons whose
" names be contained in a schedule inclosed, to be appre-
" hended and severally examined by such as your Lordship
" hath already used, and be best acquainted in those mat-
" ters. And thereupon to take bands of them in good
" sums, to her Majesty's use, to be forthcoming at all
" times to answer to their offences : or else to commit
" them that shall refuse to deliver such bands. And the
" examinations that shall be by these means taken, you
" shall cause to be reserved, that the same may serve for
" evidence when cause shall require. And so trusting
" you will consider what diligence this cause requireth,
" we bid you right heartily farewell. From Westminster,
"February 17, 1578. " Your very loving friends,
" W. Burghley. Lincoln. Leycester. Knollys.
"Hatton. Walsingham. Tho. Wylson."
In pursuance of this order of Council, Edwards was what the
brought before the Bishop of Worcester, the Vice-Pre-^"^^
sident, and the Bishops of Bangor and St. Asaph, but re- these mat-
fused to give an answer to such things as were demanded cial'com.
of him: but he undertook, that his wife, children, andmission-
m 4

168 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK servants, (who had concealed themselves,) should repair
"• unto them; yet afterwards he made frivolous excuses
Anno 1578. against their appearing too. There was also another ex
amined, whose name was Morice : nor would he answer
directly. Of these proceedings the Vice-President sent
notice to the Lords, according to their order; and in April
following, the Lords gave him their instructions to this
orders to effect; that he and the other Bishops, Commissioners,
the" Lords. snomd keep Edwards in close imprisonment, and that
they should endeavour to find out and bring forth Ed
wards's wife and the rest : and to proceed with them all
according to law and justice. And that as for Morice, if
he remained obstinate, and they saw cause, they might,
according to their discretion, cause to be used some kind
of torture upon him. And the like order they prayed him
to use with the others : and to use the best means they
84 could devise ; whereby the very truth of such reconcilia
tions to the Pope, lewd practices and assemblies, might
be bolted out and known : which they [the Lords] were
informed to have been very many in that country.
He is mis- The good Bishop, notwithstanding his diligence in this
at Court, place, could not escape calumny ; and misreports were
carried to Court against him : and that (as a matter re
flecting upon his government) there were certain murders
committed, and other great misdemeanors there in Wor
cestershire, happening between the friends of Mr. Abing
don, a Papist, a great man, having been cofferer to the late
Queen, and one Mr. Talbot. Which disturbance the Lord
Treasurer mentioned to the Bishop's servants, that had
lately been at Court with him, and signified his desire to
them, that he might be informed of the truth thereof.
This was intended to render him blameworthy, as negli
gent of good order in his government, while such violences
and breaches of peace were committed publicly. Sir
Henry Sydney also (who was now at Court) whose sub
stitute he was, took something amiss from him ; as, for
not sending him accounts of things done in that place, and
seldom writing to him. Of both these complaints the be-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 169
foresaid Lord, who was his cordial friend, gave him to chap.
understand by message and letter.

Soon after, in the month of January, the Bishop cleared Ann0 1578-
himself to the said Lord of these unjust imputations, by a^*a^him"
letter from Ludlow, concerning the former report. " He letter to the
" assured his Lordship, he could not by any manner hear ^^
" or learn any such thing ; and that he knew very well Int- Epist.
AVhitff.
" that the report thereof was untrue. And yet, as he penes me.
" heard say, such a rumour had been spread abroad in
" those parts, but by whom, or for what policy, he knew
" not. But certain he was, there was no such matter in
" Worcestershire. Nor was there any shire within that
" commission more quiet, nor in better order at that pre-
" sent, than that. But that in Summer last, about Au-
" gust, a kinsman of Abingdon, arid a certain common
" quarreler, would have provoked some of Mr. Talbot's
" folks to fight in the city of Worcester. But there was
" nothing done, nor any stroke stricken, for any thing he
" could hear. And that about the same time, one of Mr.
" Talbot's men going to Worcester, was assaulted on the
" highway and wounded, and, as it was thought, had been
" slain, if help had not come ; but the parties presently
" fled. Neither did he know them ; and his harm which
" he received was not great. But that in November last
" there was indeed an affray, and two brethren slain, the
" sons of one Owen Dim, Justice of Peace. For which
" murder there were twelve charged as principals, and five
" as accessaries. And process was awarded out of that
" Court for them ; and as much done therein as they [the
" Bishop and Council] could. He added, that he thought
" there were as few misdemeanors then committed within
" that commission, as had been at any time ; and that
" those which they heard of, and fell out in proof, were as
" severely punished as ever they were, for any thing he
" could perceive by any record."
Then as to the second point, which was in ' reference to
the advice the Lord Treasurer gave him, viz. to make the
Lord President privy to matters of any moment done

170 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book within that commission, and to write unto his Lordship
"• thereof; " This, he said, declared his [the Lord Trea-
Anno 1578. " surer's] singular care for him, and for the which he most
" humbly thanked him. And he remembered the like ad-
" vice he had given him by letter immediately upon Sir
" Henry's coming to Court ; shewing him that he had
" not neglected the same. For that as well by their [of
" the Council's] common letters, as also by his [the Bi-
" shop's] own private, the Lord President was certified of
" all things done there. And that they did not at any
" time write to the Lords of the Council, but they wrote
" also to him, and acquainted him therewith. So that in
" that regard he was not, he said, to be blamed, as he
" hoped. But that indeed the Lord President wrote sun-
" dry letters to them at Ludlow [where the Council for
" the Marches sat] at other men's suits : some whereof
" he was forced to deny, because they were grounded
" upon wrong information. Yet that he did commonly
" answer such letters ; especially if they required answer.
85 " But, as he added, thereupon it was very like, that some
" found themselves grieved, and did their endeavour to
" breed some misliking. For that there were divers, as
" he informed that Lord to whom he wrote, within that
" commission, who thought, by letters and friendship, to
" prevail in their evil causes : and that they supposed
" that no man dared or ought to withstand them. But
" he trusted, as he proceeded, that his Lordship [the Lord
" President] would not easily credit such. And that,
" where he [the Bishop] lawfully might, he was ready to
"yield; but if justice or conscience otherwise required,
" he could not consent. For sure he was, that they would
" bring a man peace at the last, and never be confounded.
" Whereas friendship oftentimes failed, and was very mu-
" table." Spoken like a right Christian Bishop and ma
gistrate, steady and unmoveable in honest principles. And
so concluded his letter, with a grateful sense of the Lord
Treasurer's good-will to him, in these affectionate words :
" Truly, my singular good Lord, I do think myself so

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 1?1
" bound unto you for your most friendly or rather fatherly chap.
" advertisements, that I cannot devise how to express my L

" thankfulness; but God, who knoweth all, knoweth my Anno 1571.
" heart towards you."
The Concealers, as they called them, that got commis- The Con-
sioris from the Queen to search for lands and possessions into wor_
forfeited to the Crown ; and who had on those pretences cestersmre.
before now vexed the poor Clergy, claiming their reve
nues, or some parts thereof for the Queen, as concealed
lands, and granted to the Church in former times for
superstitious uses; and feathering their own nests by
these means ; some of these came now down into Worces
tershire, with a new commission for the said purpose.
And the writs they brought, directed to the Vice-President,
were delivered to the Sheriff of the county, suspecting the
said Vice-President might put some interruption to their
proceedings. Among lands that they endeavoured to get,
they had in their eye Hartlebury, the chief seat and manor
of that bishopric. And the preferrers of this commission
had been and were busily occupied to bring this Hartle- Hartlebury
bury, this fair booty, within the compass of it; being, the m " 1>|J '*
only thing they shot at, as the Bishop in a letter at the
same time signified to his friend the Lord Treasurer, as he
was informed; adding, that he trusted they should not pre
vail; and that if they did, he should have very great wrong
done him. For redress whereof, he appealed to the said
Lord Treasurer and the Lord Keeper Bacon, both his sin
gular good Lords; not doubting, as he said, to find relief in
his cause, as being just and most clear. And concerning
these men that were thus employed in this ingrateful busi
ness, he told the said Lord, " That there were two kinds of
" men which were delighted in molesting and troubling
" him, viz. the contentious Protestant, and the stubborn
" Papist. And that he thought they both joined together in
" this act : but he trusted that he was sufficiently armed
" against them. He added, that he would be bold to write
" unto his Lordship of their proceedings, when he should
" hear more. But that, in the mean time, it did something

172 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " trouble him, fearing lest they had some backing by such
"• " as were great, and might do much." Such back-friends
Anno 1578. the Bishops and Clergy had now at Court, which our Bi
shop knew well enough, and feared their influence. " Har-
" tlebury, he said, was the only stay of his living ; but
" that his sure hope was, that might should not overcome
" right. And so beseeching God long to continue his
" Lordship, and to bless him and all his, he concluded.
" Dated from Ludlow, the 19th of January, 1578."
But pre- By his letter written in the next month, we may under-
theBisnop. -Stand how this matter went. Therein he signified to the
Lord Treasurer, "That the writ that came out, of the
" Chancery into the county of Worcester, to inquire of
" such lands as the Duke of Northumberland had the 30th
" of Henry the VHIth, or any time sithence, was accord-
" ingly executed. And although their chief shooting was
" at him, [the Bishop,] as it might appear by sundry of
" their doings ; yet the jury had not found (neither in
" truth could find) any thing within any respect that
" hurted him, or could be a prejudice unto him. And ,
" therefore he hoped they would cease from their further
86 " molesting of him. And hereof he thought good to cer-
" tify his Lordship : thinking himself so much bound
" unto him, for his singular care and goodness towards
" him and all his matters, as it was possible for any one
" man to be bound to another." And thus the succeeding
Bishops of this see are beholden to our Bishop for the
preservation of that considerable part of their revenue
from being swallowed up by that pestilent sort of men
that often vexed the Church in this reign.
His concern And here I cannot but take notice (though perhaps it
ha^hips of ^au within the compass of some other year afterwards) of
the ciergy. the earnest bold speech of our Prelate spoken to the
Queen, (yet with a due deference to her Majesty,) con
cerning these commissions. It is set down in the Life of
Mr. Richard Hooker; and was occasioned by some hot
speeches in her presence between him and the Earl of
Leicester. The often grants of patents for the finding out

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 173
pretended concealed lands to be forfeited to the Queen, chap.
deprived the Churchmen, Bishops, and others, of great.

parts of their revenues, and left the state of the Clergy, by Anno »578.
means of those greedy cormorants, (who commonly got
these forfeitures to themselves,) in very mean estate. A Sir Thomas
few years after, Sir Thomas Shirley, one of these pa- j^*7' P*"
tentees, brought in the whole revenue of the Dean and called in
Chapter of Norwich as concealed. Which caused a law- the whole
suit for divers vears ; though at the length, by granting revenue of
. Tr . i . " <¦ • ¦ ... the church
the Knight a lease for ninety-nine years, they retrieved of Norwich.
their estate. The particulars whereof I may perhaps re
late more at large hereafter.
I do not know where the abovesaid writer met with this
memorable speech of our Bishop ; but I will give here some
short passages of it, referring the reader to the author for
the whole. " He besought her Majesty to hear him with The Bi-
" patience ; and to believe, that hers and the Church's speech to
" safety were dearer to him than his life : but his con- the Queen
„ . i . , 1 tt . , . . against .the
"science dearer than both. He prayed her, that she concealers.
" would -give him leave to do his duty, and to tell her, Walton's
" that princes were deputed nursing fathers to the Church, H0oter.
" and owed it a protection. And therefore, God forbid,
" said he, that she should be so much as passive in its
" ruin, when she might prevent it, or that he should be-
" hold it without horror and detestation, or should forbear
" to tell her of the sin and danger. That this was an age,
" when the primitive piety, and care of the Church's lands,
" were much.decayed. He beseeched her to consider, that
" there were such sins as profaneness and sacrilege. For
fc if there were not, they could not have names in the holy
" Writ, and particularly in the New Testament. He men-
" tioned that judiciary act of our Saviour, though he did
" not meddle in secular judgment, in making a whip to
" drive the profaners out of the temple. And it was a
" saying of St. Paul to the Christians of his time, that
" were offended with idolatry, Thou that abhorrest idols,
" dost thou commit sacrilege ? The consideration whereof
? would incline her Majesty to prevent the course thereof.

174 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "That Constantine, the first Christian Emperor, and
"' " Helena his mother, that King Edgar, and Edward
Anno 1578. « the Confessor, and many more of her Majesty's prede-
" cessors, ' and many others, had given to God and his
" Church much lands and many immunities, and gave
" them as an absolute right and sacrifice to God, and that
" with them they had imposed a curse upon the alienators
" of them ; adding these words, God prevent your Ma-
" jesty from being liable to that curse. He said further,
" that she was entrusted with their preservation. And to
" make her the better understand the danger of the curse,
" he beseeched her, that she would not forget that the
" Church's lands and power had been endeavoured to be
" preserved, as far as human reason and the laws of this
" nation had been able to preserve them, by an immediate
" and most sacred obligation upon the consciences of the
" Princes of this realm. That those that consulted Magna
" Charta should find, that all her predecessors were at
" their coronations, and so was she also, sworn, before the
" nobility and Bishops then present, and in the presence
" of God, and in his stead, of him that anointed her, to
" maintain the Church's lands, and the rights belonging
" to it ; and this testified openly at the holy altar, by
" laying her hand upon the Bible there lying before her.
87" And that many modern statutes denounced a curse
" against those that brake Magna Charta. And what ac-
" count could be given for that breach of the oath at the
" great day, either by her Majesty or himself, were it wil-
" fully or but negligently violated, he knew not."
He prayed her further, " That she would not suffer
" certain late exceptions of the Lords against some few
" Clergymen to prevail with her to punish posterity : he
" said, that particular men should suffer for their parti-
" cular errors, but let God and his Church have their
" right. That though he pretended not to prophesy, yet he
" beseeched posterity to take notice of what was already
" become visible in many families, viz. that Church lands
" added to an ancient inheritance had proved like a moth

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 175
" fretting a garment, and secretly consumed both. And chap.
" though he ought not to speak reproachfully of her fa- .

" ther, yet he prayed her to take notice, that a part of the Ann0 157S>
" Church's right, added to the vast treasure left him by
" his father [King Henry VII.] had been conceived the
" cause of bringing an unavoidable consumption upon
" both, notwithstanding all his diligence to prevent it ;
" and then prayed her further to consider, that after the
" violation of those laws, which he had sworn to in Magna
" Charta, God did so far deny him his restraining grace,
" that he fell into greater sin than he [the Bishop] was
" willing to mention."
He went on, telling her, " That religion was the founda-
" tion and cement of human society ; and when they that
" served at God's altar should be exposed to poverty, then
" religion itself would be exposed to scorn, and become
" contemptible, as she might observe in too many poor
" vicarages of this nation : and in short, that as she was
" entrusted, by the late act or acts, with a great power,
" either to preserve or waste the Church's lands ; dispose
" of them for Jesus' sake, said he to her, as the donors
" intended. Let neither friends nor flatterers beguile you
" to do otherwise ; and put a stop to the approaching ruin
" of the Church, as you expect comfort at the last day :
" for kings must be judged. And so imploring her pardon
" for his affectipnate plainness, begged still to be conti-
" nued in her favour." Words becoming the mouth of a
truly apostolical Bishop !
There was another grievance that troubled our good obtains the
Bishop, and that was, that the prebends of his church thePpre-°
were not in his dispose, but in the Queen's : whereby it bends in his
. . . i. .1 church.
came to pass, that he could not prefer such to be near
him, and assistant unto him, that were persons of good
learning, and agreeable to him, and whom he might con
fide in for their abilities to encounter either Papists or
Puritans. For the Bishop found a great want of learned
preachers in that diocese, to forward Christian knowledge
and the established religion, and bring the people off from

176

THE LIFE AND ACTS

Writes to
the Lord
Treasurerabout it.

BOOK Popery; to which a great many in these parts were ad-
' dieted. He was therefore determined to try his interests
Anno 1578. wu-n ner. Majesty, consulting with his great friend the
Lord Treasurer the most convenient season to begin it:
for thus he wrote to him in the month of February; "That
" he would be glad now to begin his suit to her Majesty
" for the gift of the prebends of his church of Worcester.
" And that since his coming to that bishopric, he had not
" one living to bestow, [which was almost two years,] nei-
" ther was he in hope ere long to have any ; unless it
" would please her Majesty to be gracious unto him in
" this suit. That it could not be expressed how much
" good wise and learned preachers might do in these
"quarters: where although there were many very back-
" ward, yet the most part were most desirous and willing
" to hear. So that if he had, he said, livings to bestow,
" he persuaded himself that he could do very much good,
" by placing such there as he was purposed by the grace
" of God to do. Wherefore for God's sake, (as he ear-
" nestly concluded his letter,) for the Church's sake, and
" for the commonwealth's sake, I beseech your Lordship
" to help forward my suit." This was written from Lud
low, February 5, 1578. And the Bishop succeeded in this
his request, by the Queen's favour, and bestowed the
prebends of that church during This continuance there.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 177
CHAP. II. 88
The Lord President of Wales resumes his office. Abuses
in the Queen's fines endeavoured by the Bishop to be
remedied. Takes the part, of Fabian Philips, an honest
man of the Council there ; faithful in his trust. The
Coundl's order to him for seminaries. Dangers from
them. A Parliament. A petition for reformation of
abuses. Our Bishop's answer thereto. Left to our
Bishop to nominate Justices for his diocese. A note
of Peter Baro, the Lady Margaret Professor. An Act
against the Papists. In pursuance thereof the Lords
write to him for dealing with them. Opposes the Lord
President about a commission. The effects of his con
ference with Recusants. Interposes for his Clergy.
ABOUT the declining of the next year, viz. 1579, Sir Anno 1579.
Henry Sydney, Lord President of the Marches of Wales,
being come into England, was about to go down into
those parts, to act again in the commission in his own
person. Notice whereof the Lords of the Council gave The coun-
the Vice-President, by a letter dated in February, which ^'himT'?'
may be found in the Appendix : and therefore that he was on his
to be no longer Vice-President, but as he was before, one J^vi^-0
of the Council there. It was penned with great respect President.
toward the Bishop ; and with their acknowledgments and
thanks for his former good service : and that they found
very good cause right well to like and allow of his Lord
ship's doings, while he had exercised that office, as Vice-
President: and that they did in- her Majesty's behalf, and
in their own, yield him right hearty thanks for the same ;
not doubting, but that his Lordship, as a man faithfully
inclined to her Majesty's service, and a Counsellor there,
would yield his best assistance to the said Lord President,
that now meant to attend that place himself.
The Vice-President was at this time taking in hand a
matter in those parts very beneficial to the Queen. It
was about the fines. The officers whereof he observed
VOL. 1. N

178 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book made their own benefit by it, to the Queen's wrong: and
' his meaning was to have tried the same. But the Lord
Anno 1579. Pj-esident coming over from Ireland at this juncture put
to^orrect™ that business to an end. He signified further to the Lord
abuses in Treasurer, that his opinion was, ever since he first came
fines. to that place, (and as his Lordship partly knew,) that there
was great abuse in that office. And his suspicion was
increased : but how to reform it, as the case then stood,
he could not tell. And [as though the Lord President
were minded to stop his proceedings therein] he, the said
Lord President, had lately sent for as well the clerks of the
fines, as also the auditors' rolls, and books of instruction,
as he informed the Lord Treasurer ; and what was intend
ed by it, he said, he knew not. But that the truth would
hardly appear, unless some were there also to make objec
tions, and to shew the causes of suspicion, touching the ac
count of the fines. And whereas he had not long since
set his hand to a patent for the office of fines there,
he wished that he [the said Lord Treasurer] would find
means to stay it until such time as he might either speak
with his Lordship himself, or otherwise signify by his let-
89 ters some just cause of the stay thereof. All this shews
how active and faithful our Bishop was in the Queen's af
fairs. And as he was so himself, so he had a particular regard
of those of the Council that were honest and stout in the
discharge of that trust, and minded the public and her Ma^
Takes the jesty's benefit, above that of private men. One of these
honest man was Mr. Fabian Philipps, whose integrity and courage had
Council been the occasion °f many sinister and false reports bruited
Fabian ' abroad there ; and had, not unlikely, reached to the Court
Pinhpps. too . but our Bisn0p interposed seasonably in his behalf,
bv aPp!ymg himself to his constant upright friend the Lord
Treasurer. Whose words shewing so much of true friend
ship, where justice and merit required it, I shall repeat:
The Arch- " Right honourable and my singular good Lord. It is
bishop's let- ei ,, , JO O
ter in his told me> that there are hard speeches given out against
behalf. « Mr. Fabian Philipps, one of this Council, tending to his

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 179
" discredit, and the dislike of his service here. My hum- chap.
" hie suit to your Lordship is, that if you understand of "'
" any such thing, it would please you to suspend your Anno 1579.
" judgment until you hear his answer, and also be a means
" to others, that he be not condemned in their opinions,
" before he be heard. For my own part I know not any-
" thing, whereupon he can justly be charged, unless it be
" because he is stout and upright in judgment, and not ap-
" pliable to satisfy other, men's affections and pleasures, as
" peradventure it is looked for. Truly, my Lord, I find
" him one and the same man ; but I see how hard it is for
" such to follow the rules of equity and justice, without re-
" spect to please all men : and I would to God, it were not
" altogether contrary." This letter was dated frpm Ludlow,
February 14, 1579.
Thus did the Bishop play the part of an able and faithful Faithful to
servant to the Queen, in trust, as to the Marches pf Wales, committed
by frequent letters of intelligence and advice ; and besides 4° "j™ {™m
his letters, he reserved other things to be told, till he had
occasion to come up himself, as at the sessipns of Parlia
ment ; namely, such matters as required more privacy, and
not so safe to be committed to writing, or wherein many
words were to be used. As this present year he expected
from time to time his own coming up, in respect of the
Parliament; which had hitherto caused him to forbear
writing to the Lord Treasurer, of divers things worthy and
meet to be reformed in that place of government : which
indeed, as he said to that Lord, he could not so well ex
press in writing, as he could do by word of mouth. Yet if
the Parliament were again prorogued for a time, he pro
mised to send to his Lordship a note thereof.
And such was his knowledge of the affairs of Wales, and consulted
of the government thereof, that after his remove to Can- Archbi-
terbury, his advice was required in matters relating there- shoP about
. T - matters of
to, by Henry Earl of Pembroke, Lord President of theWaies.
Council there ; who having drawn up prders for the better
regulation of attorneys and clerks belonging to those
courts, sent them to the Lord Treasurer in the month of
N 2

180 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book April 1 587, and referred them to his consideration, and the
" ' consideration of the Archbishop ; and that because, as he

Anno 1579. said, he had formerly performed the business of the Presi
dent of Wales in Sir Henry Sydney's absence in Ireland.
And that whatsoever they two should think fit to be alter
ed, he would willingly follow ; desiring the said Treasurer
to procure of her Majesty allowance of those orders.
Dangers ap- The seminaries at Doway and other places in Flanders
froVpriests harboured now a great many boys and young persons, that
sent over were sent out of England to study there ; where they were
minaries. bred up in principles of rank Popery, and tied under a vow
to return, after some time, back again : and others crept
in with the Jesuits. All being sent forth into divers parts
of this realm, and Ireland, to breed in the minds of the
people a belief of the Pope's power over the Queen ; and
that he might dethrone her, and absolve her subjects from
the oath of allegiance to her ; and to dissuade them from
going to church, and instead thereof to go to Mass ; which
go they privately said. Whereupon many proselytes were
made, and withdrew themselves from our divine service
and religious worship. Arid this became so known and
observed, that the State was in great apprehension of dan
ger, nay, and of the Queen's life from them. Hence a pro
clamation came forth in the month of June, to this pur
pose; " That whosoever had any children, or wards, or kins-
" men, or other relations in the parts beyond seas, should
" after ten days give in their names to the Ordinary; and
" within four months call them home again. And when
" they were returned, to give notice thereof to the Ordi-
" nary." Those two dangerous Jesuits, Parsons and Cam
pion, came this year into England ; so that it was thought
highly necessary now to have an eye to the dangers that
might ensue hence, and to prevent them ; which was the
cause of that statute 23 Eliz. anno 1580. To retain the
Queen's subjects in their due obedience.
The Coun- A great many of these seminary Priests skulking in Wor-
theSBisho° cestersbire and throughout the diocese of our Bishop, he had,
for the by order of the Queen's Privy Council, sent up a certificate

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 181
of the names of such as within his diocese refused to con- chap.
form themselves in matters of religion, and to come to.

their parish churches, according to her Majesty's laws.Anno 158°-
The Bishop did so. But his certificate was not exact for "uac™e^°ab.
want of full information : which therefore did not satisfy sented from
the Council; which caused them to despatch another letter mss.g.
to him, shewing him how imperfect his certificate was : di- Pet- ArmlS-
vers of the said persons not being distinctly set down by
their Christian and proper names ; and the names of the
dwellings, mansion-houses, or parishes of others omitted,
nor expressed in what shire of his diocese the same were.
And besides that, some were mistaken, being certified not
to come to church ; who afterward had made due proof to
the contrary, viz. that albeit they did not at all times re
pair to the parish churches, because of their lawful absence,
yet did they commonly, and were well known and well af
fected that way.
" Therefore, forasmuch (as the Council proceeded in
" their letter) as they were very desirous to have a more
" perfect and true certificate made, of the names and qua-
" lities of the said persons, which in very deed absented
" themselves from the church, and were to be esteemed
" and taken as persons refusing to conform themselves in
" matters of religion, and to come to divine service at
" their parish churches, according to her Majesty's law :
" they had thought convenient to write once again unto
" him in that behalf, requiring him further, upon the re-
" ceipt hereof, to inform himself of all such persons in his
" diocese as refused to come to the church ; and in mak-
" ing and perfecting of his certificate, to proceed in order
" as followeth :
"First, in calling unto him, for his better assistance in Their direc-
" that shire where he dwelt, such persons as were con- him how to
"tained in a schedule hereunto annexed; they required mak^ his
" him, as soon as conveniently he might, to send for all such
" persons resident in the shire, whose names he should ei-
" ther find contained in the said former certificates, or
" should otherwise understand to refuse to come to church,
n 3

182 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and not to conform themselves in matters of religion, ac-
u" " cording to the laws ; and to understand of them, and every

Anao 1580." 0f them, whether they came to the church, and behaved
" themselves as they ought to do : for how long time they
« had forborne so to do, and for what cause : how many
" there were in their household that did the like ; and upon
" what ground : what the yearly living was, or other value
" of substance and goods of the said principal persons was
" thought to be : in what place in every shire they remain-
" ed, and might be had, and where any of them had been,
" or was at this present committed for such cause ; also
" to certify their names, and in what places they did
" remain. " And that, for the rest of the shires in his diocese, for-
" asmuch as he could not conveniently do the same him-
" self, they let him know they had made choice of certain
" other gentlemen, whose names were contained in the
" same schedule : where he should, by virtue of these their
" letters, require upon such further particular information,
" as he should, either out of the former certificate or
" otherwise, deliver unto them, of the names of any such
91 " disaffected persons, to proceed in the like order, as well
" in calling the said parties before them, to know whether
" they did conform themselves, or no ; as also to inform
" themselves of the like circumstances of the time of their
" sliding back; place of abode, livelihood, imprisonment,
" or committing, as before is expressed. And that if both
" himself and they should thus particularly have proceeded
" in the matter, then they prayed him to return unto them
" a true and perfect certificate of all his doings, as soon as
" conveniently he might. And so bade him right heartily
" farewell." From Richmond, the xxivth of October, 1580.
These Lords, and others of the Privy Council, subscribing.
William Burghley, E. Lyncoln, T. Sussex, A. War-
wyck, R. Leycester, Hunsdon, F. Knollys, Jamys
Croft, Francis Walsingham, Thomas Wylson.
The Queen also was more specially concerned for the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 183
travelling youth of England, many whereof were the sons chap.
or relations of good gentlemen and persons of quality, that .

were sent abroad for education into France, Spain, Flan- Annoisso.
ders, Italy, or other places ; and foresaw the great inconve- oUeen.s
niences that were like to follow thereof ; it having been concern for
observed, that when they returned, they shewed themselves ys°™\ raVei-
disaffected to the laws and religion of their country ; and lins in p°-
having imbibed abroad Papistical principles, had perverted tries.
many of the Queen's good subjects. Hence in the month
of December, the Council wrote again to our Bishop, ap
pointing him to call before him all the parents and rela
tions of such as had their children or youth in foreign parts,
forthwith to send for them home; and that he should take
bonds of them so to do ; and to return their names, quali
ties, and places of habitation unto them [of the Council.]
And that he should procure inquiries to be made, either by
the Archdeacons, or every parish Minister; what persons
in their parishes had such young persons absent from
home ; and thereof to give the Council a speedy account.
For to this tenor their letter ran :
" After our hearty commendations to your good Lord- The Coun-
" ship, &c. That the Queen's Majesty found the daily in- B?sh°pthf„r
" convenience growing to the realm by the education of recalling
"numbers of young gentlemen, and others her subjects, as went be-
" in the parts beyond the seas : where for the most part y°n* ^a-
" they are nourselled and nourished in Papistry, with such tyt. Armig.
" instructions as made them to mislike of the government
" of this realm; and so likely to become undutiful subjects.
" As returning home, many of them did not only themselves
" refuse to yield obedience unto her Majesty's laws and
" proceedings in matters of religion established by Parlia-
" ment, but by their evil example corrupted such other as
" were well disposed. And that the contagion thereof be-
" gan to extend itself so far within the realm, as if some
" speedy remedy were not had, for the preventing of
" the mischief that might in time follow thereof, it could
" not be but dangerous unto her Majesty and her estate.
N 4

184 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " That she therefore, intending to take some present
"• " order therein, as well' by prohibiting that none but such
Anno 1580. " whose parents were known to be well affected in religion,
" and would undertake for the good education of their chil-
" dren, should be suffered to depart out of the realm ; and
" that with the special licence of her Majesty : as also by
" revoking of those that were presently in the parts of
" Spain, Italy, France, and other places, not having her
" Majesty's licence : had given commandment, that his
" Lordship, upon the receipt hereof, should call before him
" the persons within his diocese, whose names were con-
" tained in the schedule, written on the other side of this
" letter : notifying unto them the inconveniences above
" mentioned; and should take bonds of them, and eveiy of
" them, in good sums of money to her Majesty, for the
" calling home of their sons and friends, to be returned
" into the realm within, three months after the said band
" taken, at the furthest.
" That he should also give direction unto his Archdea-
" con, or to the Ministers of every parish within his dio-
" cese, to inquire partly, what other persons within their
" parishes had at that present any of their sons or other
92 " kinsfolks under their charge beyond the seas ; in what
" places, and under whose charge they were, how long they
" had been absent : whether they were departed the realm
" without licence or not. And that with as much expedi-
" tion as possibly he might, to certify the same unto them ;
" with the names of the parents, their degrees and dwell-
" ing places ; that thereupon the same order might be
" taken with them, (if any such there should be,) for revok-
" ing of their children and friends, that was taken with
" such as were already known unto her Majesty and them
" [the Council.] And that if any should be found unwill-
" ing to deliver ready and plain answer hereunto, that the
" Bishop should certify them. Wherein they prayed his
" Lordship, that such care and diligence might be used, as
" the necessity thereof did require." This letter was dated

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFf. 185
from Whitehall, the 16th of December, 1580, and sub- chap. ii
scribed by '

Thomas Bromely, Chancellor, William Burghley, Anno 1580'
Edward Lyncoln, R. Leycester, Hunsdon,
F. Knollys, Jamys Croft, Chr. Hatton, Thomas
Wylson,
And next, pursuant to this point of state-policy, a pro- stow's An-
clamation was issued out the 12th of January, for the re- 5jgg,p'
vocation of the Queen's subjects remaining beyond the seas 4t0>
under colour of study, and yet living contrary to the laws
of God and the realm. As also, against retaining of mass
ing Priests and Jesuits. And the next Parliament that sat
made a statute for the said purposes.
And it was high time for all this care to be taken, and The danger
to call in the aid and service of the Bishops, and especially Qu*en and
ours, whose diocese was so infested with these creatures realm from
of the Pope. For the present apprehensions of the crafty formedfrom
designs and busy enterprises of Papists abroad, as well as abroad-
at home, were justly grounded. Other Protestant nations
were now concerned for England : and especially the Swit-
zers, who were great lovers of our Church and nation. This
appeared by what some of the learned men among them
wrote to another of our Bishops this summer, namely, Dr.
Cox, Bishop of Ely. Which so startled that grave and
good man, that he soon signified his intelligence that he
had received to the Queen's chief Statesman, the Lord
Treasurer Burghley, in a letter : wherein he let him know The Bishop
of Elv jic—
" what he had heard from abroad concerning dreadful quainted
" flames that Antichrist was kindling at Rome against our the Lord
" friends of the reformed religion ; and then were talked of therewith.
" almost all the world over ; that a bull was granted to Car-
"¦ dinal Alexandrini against the Queen, and five hundred
" copies of it printed : which were published in that part
" of the world that was judged most Catholic, [which must
" be Spain.] And that Antichrist and the Spaniard con-
" sented together to raise twelve thousand Italians to en-
u force the Spanish army." Adding, that this news was

186 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sent him from Helvetia, which the pious brethren there
IL advised him of : who, although they were at a great dis-
Anno 1580. tance, were pr.esent with us by their prayers. This very
reverend Father's letter, wrote in Latin, I have laid in the
Numb. hi. Appendix, that' we may preserve as much as we can the
monuments of those great men, Confessors, and our first
Reformers.
ThePariia- There was another sessions of the Parliament this
Sle^etition twenty-third of the Queen. In which was moved again
for the re- the petition of the Commons for the' reformation of the
o°fthetl0n Clergy, brought into the Parliament anno 1575, prorogued
Church, from time to time to this year. Sundry motions and ar
guments were again made for the redress of divers pre
tended enormities in the Church, mentioned at large in
that petition: as, the great number of unlearned and un
able Ministers ; the great abuse of excommunication, in
flicted for matters of small moment ; the commutation of
penance; the great number of dispensations and plurali
ties. Moving, that the Queen, who had promised to take
order for the redress of these things, might now be put in
Dew's remembrance thereof, for the execution of the same. And
ao""' P' ™ oraer to this, the House resolved, that Mr. Vice-Cham
berlain, the two Secretaries, and the Chancellor of the Ex
chequer, should go and move the Lords of the Clergy to
93 solicit the Queen in prosecution of the same purposes ;
and likewise shew the said Lords the earnest desire of the
House for the redress of other griefs also contained in the
said -petition, as to their good wisdoms should seem meet.
The answer they brought back was, that they found some
of the Lords the Bishops ready to confess and grant the
said defects and abuses, wishing the redress thereof, and
willing to join with the committees in moving of her Ma
jesty in that 'behalf. But yet, this must not be so under
stood, but that there were divers things propounded in
that petition for reformation, which were not allowed of
by the Bishops. And the reasons thereof were shewed in
special answers made thereunto : which, as It seems,
were drawn up by our Bishop of Worcester. And parti-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 187
cularly, first, that article concerning Ministers: which chap.
was as follows, as I transcribe out of a paper, written thus '
on the back-side by his own hand, "An answer to cer-Anno 158°-
" tain articles exhibited in Parliament, when I was Bishop
" of Wigorn; viz.
" Concerning Ministers. The first article, That it may The bl
" be enacted, that jione may be admitted to be Minister *^£,lT t0
" of the word and sacraments, but in a benefice, having the Pariia-
" cure of souls, then vacant, in the diocese of such a Bi- article
" shop as is to admit him. The answer to this first ar- about Mi~
nisters.
" tide ; This cannot possibly be performed, without al-
" teration of the whole state of the Church of England.
"First, because there must be Curates, and that of neces-
" sity. Secondly, because there are other ecclesiastical
" livings, which require Ministers of the word and sacra-
" ments, as well as benefices with cure ; as deaneries, pre-
" bends, masterships, and fellowships, in the University, "
&c. with much more. On the margin of this answer is this
note set, by the hand of Grindal, then Archbishop ; " The
" foundations of. colleges in Cambridge and Oxford, and of
" cathedral churches, and such like places, would be over-
" thrown." But the whole paper, consisting of thirteen articles, with
the answers subjoined to each, is worthy preserving;
which I have therefore late found, and laid in the Ap
pendix; being the first copy of it, written and prepared by Num. in.
the hand of the Bishop's Secretary, sent to the Lord Trea
surer before it was further published; being thus en
dorsed ; " The copy of certain articles exhibited by the
" Lower House the last session of Parliament, anno 23,
" and the answer unto them for the time ; but not as yet
" delivered to any."
There seemed now a general new commission to be is- The Jus_
 tlCGS foi"
sued out for the peace. That fit men, of good religion, and Worcester
well affected to the government, might serve in those places a°d War"
of trust, it was left to the discretion of the Bishop of Wor- to the Bi
cester to nominate and approve whom he thought best of, for Worcester's
his own diocese. For so I find it in a paper of State, viz. appoint ment.

188 THE LIFE AND ACTS
B°,OK Worcestershire.
~  ~ " John Talbot, of Salwarp, and such other as the Bishop
MSS. G. " shall think meet,"
Petyt. Ar-
mis- Warwick.
" Such as the Lord Bishop shall think meet." Such a
confidence did the Court repose in the wisdom and in
tegrity of the Bishop.
KcProP-Ub" The first time I meet with Peter Baro, the foreign Di-
fessorat vine, and a learned writer, was in this year 1580; when
sues for fa-' he wrote a well-penned letter in Latin to the Lord Trea-
rhUrrh°m surer Burghley. Whom coming from France some time
ceiior of before, for the sake of the true profession of religion, and
versity1"" being a good scholar, that compassionate nobleman enter
tained with much humanity in his family; and he eat at
his table. Afterwards, by his recommendation, (who was
Chancellor,) removed to Cambridge, and was made . the
Lady Margaret's Professor of Divinity there, about the
year 1574. I make mention of him the rather, because
hereafter we shall have occasion to speak more of him ;
94 and particularly of the objections of Whitgift, when Arch
bishop of Canterbury, against him, for some tenets, differ
ing, as it was thought, from the true doctrine of the de
crees of God, concerning the final state of man. He was
entertained in Peter house ; and Dr. Perne, the Master,
favoured him; and laboured with the Lord Treasurer,
High Chancellor of the University, to get some addition
to his livelihood. For he was a married man, and chiefly,
as it seemed, depended upon his stipend for his subsist
ence. And therefore, since the said Lord had been so kind
to promise to Dr. Perne to take care of him, he wrote in
December this year a modest and handsome epistle to
him; importing, "That he had now for full six years, since
" he had been chosen into that place, by the authority and
" suffrage of the chief men of that University, spared for
" no pains ; and endeavoured to serve, as much as he
" could, the profit and dignity of this University : that he

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 1S9
" [the Lord Treasurer] had vouchsafed with great human- chap.
" ity to receive him at his own table. That he now pre- "•
" sumed to remind him of what Dr. Perne had imparted Anno 15 so.
" to him, namely, of the smallness and tenuity of his cir-
" cumstances ; and how his Lordship had replied, that he
" would have a regard of him. Confiding on which kind
" words, he reckoned it would not be ingrateful to him to
" be put in remembrance thereof. And that if any occa-
" sion offered of helping him, that he would not let him
" slip out of his mind. And so left it to his prudence ;
" concluding, that Dr. Perne might easier acquaint his
" Lordship what might be proper for him, than himself."
For the remarkableness of the man, I have given his letter
a place in the Appendix. It was some few years after, viz. Numb. iv.
1 584, that I find another letter of thanks from him to the
said Lord, when he interposed with Dr. Perne to elect his
son, and to admit him, with another, into the year of pro
bation. Our Bishop the next year was busied about the examin-Anno 1581.
ation of such as were Papists ; of which sort there were T_he Bl"
r ' _ shop in-
many families in Worcester and the rest of his diocese, quires after
Of their names he had sent up certificates before. The aplst3:
Priests and Jesuits had been very busy here and in other
places, to pervert the Queen's subjects : and those emis
saries had been dangerously successful : insomuch that the
Parliament the last sessions had made a law, wherein it was
declared, that the Queen was resolved to have all her sub
jects to be present at the service of the Church established,
and to own her supreme authority in causes ecclesiastical,
upon severe penalties. But provided any person guilty of
any offence against this statute, should before he were
thereof indicted, or at his arraignment before judgment,
submitted and conformed himself before the Bishop of the
diocese where he should be resident, or before the Justices
where he should be indicted, he should upon his recog
nition of such submission, in open assizes, or sessions of
that county, be discharged of all and every the said of
fences.

190 THE LIFE AND ACTS
Book This Act I shall particularly mention, because other mat-
IL ters will depend upon it. It was entitled, An Act to re-
Anno i58i.£ajW the Queen's subjects in their due obedience. The rea-
Accordmg gon Qf wi1ici1 was expressed to be, " That great numbers,
Act of Par- " by the means of evil-affected persons that came from
23Eiiz.' " R°me, had withdrawn themselves from the Queen's laws,
" established for the due service of Almighty God. That
"there had been a law made the 13th of the Queen,
" against the bringing in and putting in execution of
" bulls, writings, and instructions, and other superstitious
" things, from the see of Rome, enacted on purpose to
" prevent the growth of Popery. But that not taking due
" effect, another law was made in this Parliament the 23d
" of Queen Elizabeth ; whereby all persons whatsoever,
" that would put in practice to absolve, persuade, or withr
" draw any of her Majesty's subjects from their natural
" obedience to her Majesty, or to withdraw them, for that
" intent, from the religion now established, to the Romish
" religion ; or to move them to promise any obedience to
" any pretended authority of the see of Rome, or to any
" prince, state or potentate ; or should do any overt act
" to that practice or temptation, should be to all intents
" adjudged to be traitors ; and being thereof lawfully con-
" victed, should by judgment suffer and forfeit as in case
" of high treason.
95 " And that if any person should, after this session of
" Parliament, by any means be willingly absolved, or with-
" draw, or willingly be reconciled, or should promise any
" such obedience to any such pretended authority; every
" such person, their procurers and counsellors thereunto,
" being therefore lawfully convicted, should be taken, tried,
" and judged, and should suffer and forfeit, as in case of
" high treason.
" And it was made misprision of treason, to be aiding
" or maintaining of such persons so offending, as was
"above expressed. And that whosoever should say or
" sing Mass should forfeit two hundred marks, and to be
" committed to the next gaol, there to remain for one

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 191
" year. That every person that willingly heard Mass chap.
" should forfeit one hundred marks. Every one above the "'
"age of sixteen that should not repair to some church, Anno 158'-
" chapel, or usual place of common prayer, but forbear
" the same, contrary to the tenor of a statute made
" lEliz. for Uniformity of Common Prayer; to forfeit to
" the Queen, for every month which he should so forbear,
" twenty pounds. And over and besides the said forfeit-
" ures, by the space of twelve months, to be bound with
" two sufficient sureties, in the sum of two hundred
" pounds, to the good behaviour ; and to continue bound
" until the same parties did conform themselves, and come
" to the church."
There were penalties upon such as should keep or
maintain any schoolmaster, who should not repair to
church ; or were not allowed by the Bishop, or Ordinary
of the diocese. The penalty was ten pounds for every
month. And the schoolmaster that should presume to
teach youth, contrary to this Act, to be disabled from
teaching youth, and suffer imprisonment.
So that here was work for our Bishop. And the Lords The Lords'
of the Council therefore, in pursuit of this Act, in the y^Bisho
month of May, sent their directions to him to search for for the re-
Papists in his diocese, and such as refused to come to co" ;ng t0
church ; and to confer with them ; and for such as would church.
not conform themselves according to law, to send up their
names to the Custos Rotulorum at the next sessions, to
be proceeded against.
After our right hearty commendation to your Lordship ; mss. Guii.
" Whereas in the last session of Parliament there was, p1tyt- Ar"
mig.
" upon good and advised deliberation by her Majesty,
" with the common consent of the whole realm, a certain
" Act made for the retaining of such her Majesty's sub-
" jects in their due obedience, as abusing her Highness's
" former great goodness and lenity, refused to conform
" themselves in matters of religion, especially for coming
" to the church according to law ; forasmuch as the exe-

192

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

Anno 1581

96

cution of the said statute was thought most needful for
the assurance and safety of her Majesty's person and
this realm, and the preventing of such mischiefs and in
conveniencies, as otherwise might happen, if every one
might be suffered to do what him listed : her Majesty
being very desirous to see all her subjects truly united
in one consent and uniformity of religion, according to
the laws of the realm, for the better service of Almighty
God and quietness of this realm, hath willed us to re
quire your Lordship forthwith, upon the receipt hereof,
to make, or cause to be made, diligent search and in
quiry, as well according to your former certificates of re
cusants, as by other the best means that you can, what
persons there be within your diocese, which do at this
present refuse to come to the church, to conform them
selves according to the said statute. And finding any
such, you shall do well by conference with some other
learned and godly disposed persons, to admonish them,
and by instruction to persuade them to come to the
church, and to behave themselves as by the same law is
required. And in case any shall refuse so to do, then to
take, or cause to be taken, witnesses in writing, of the
warning so given unto them, and their refusal under the
hand of the Parson and Curate, and some other honest
person : which we pray you in every shire in your dio
cese to prefer unto the Custos Rotulorum, and to the
Justices of the Peace, at the next sessions ; so that the
said persons may be indicted and ordered, as by the
said law is appointed. And generally, we pray you to
have a good regard to the execution of the rest of the
branches of the said Act, touching reconcilers, sayers
and hearers of Mass, schoolmasters, and other like mat
ters, appertaining to your pastoral duty and charge : so
as there may be no remissness and negligence found in
you, as you will answer the same before Almighty God,
and her Highness ; who expecteth a good account of
these things at your and your brethren's hands. And so

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 193
" praying you, that hereof there be no default; and from chap.
" time to time advertise us of your proceedings. From IL
" Whitehall, May 28, 1581. Anno 1 58 1.
" Your Lordship's very loving friends,
" T. Bromley, Cane. W. Burghley. E.Lincoln. T.Sussex.
" F.Bedford. R.Leycester. F.Knollys. Fra. Walsingham."
Towards the latter end of this year did Sir Henry Syd- Opposeth
ney, Lord President of the Marches of Wales, endeavour ^[^
to renew the last commission for matters of religion with- f°f » <x>m-
in the said Marches, or else to procure some special com
mission of Oyer and Terminer for the same. The private
intent whereof was, that he might get the 201. a month
upon forfeitures, according to the abovesaid statute, of
such as absented from church and common prayer: that
so the more money might come into the Queen's Exche
quer, and for the less burdening of the Queen's subjects.
This our Bishop understood, and very honestly, faithfully,
and without fear of the Lord President, or any other per
son, laboured to stop it, writing his mind after this manner
to the Lord Treasurer ; " That in his opinion neither of the Inter Epist.
" said commissions were convenient, nor like to tend to v^^a'
" any reformation, but rather to the further burdening of
" her Majesty's subjects within that principality for pri-
" vate gain ; and also to the abridgment of her Majesty's
" commodity. That the meaning was to convert the
" 201. a month to be forfeited by the recusants, to the
" benefit of the house [of the Council] there : which he
" said was needless ; for that they received more already
" than was well employed." It might be likewise, that some
" further authority would be desired by the Lord President
" over the Clergy ; which assuredly, as the Bishop added,
" was not for the bettering of any thing, but for the causes
" before specified, to the greater charging of them within
" that commission than any part of this realm besides ;
" subjoining, that he was bold to signify to his Lordship
" what he thought, measuring that to come by that which
vol. 1. o

194 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "was passed; and therefore humbly beseeching him to
IL " have consideration thereof."

Anno i58i. The Bishop had diligently, we maybe sure, employed
Deals with himself this summer, in obedience to the Council's letters,
for the finding out and conferring with recusants. And
some he had success with, and others had given their pro
mises : but the more obdurate sort were reserved to be
indicted at the next assizes, which were to be in March.
The Bishop informed the Lord Treasurer, that among
these, Mr. George Winter of Huddington, who was one of
the chief recusants in those parts, submitted himself, and
came to the church : and as for those that promised, he
would certify him when he saw what they would perform.
And concerning all the rest, against whom there were
many indictments, he would inform his Lordship after the
assizes were ended.
Interposes Another of his cares now was for his Clergy; many
Clergy of whereof, upon some defect in their presentations, or neg-
his diocese. iect 0f what was required in law, were in danger, after
many years' enjoyment of their benefices, to be thrown out
of them, and exposed (with their families perhaps) to
want and beggary. For the Bishop had intelligence, or at
least such a report went, that certain persons had got a
grant of the Queen, of bestowing such benefices as had
97 been lapsed to her Majesty, from the Patron or Bishop.
A further inconvenience whereof might not improbably be,
that these men might practise simony, or make some un
just and ungodly advantages to themselves, by putting in
new clerks. And therefore in his correspondence about
this time with the Lord Treasurer, in a letter dated March
5. he gave him this hint concerning this grant of bestow
ing such benefices as were pretended to be lapsed, with an
intent undoubtedly that he should stop it ; and " that un-
" less it were very moderate, and well used, it might breed
" great molestation to many honest men, and work their
" utter undoing, with divers other inconveniences."

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 195

CHAP. III.
Letters to the Bishop from the Lords for Popish recu
sants. Rules sent for conference with Priests and ale-
suits. He composes a difference at Ludlow. Hath a
commission from the Archbishop to visit the church and
diocese of Litchfield. Directions to him for this visita
tion from the Council. Their letter. The ill state of
this church and diocese : and contests between the Bi
shop, and the Dean and Chapter ; and the Bishop and
others, about the chancellorship, %c. Subsidium Chari-
tativum required hy the Bishop. A Divinity Lecture
in the church of Litchfield set up. The conclusion of
this visitation : and the Bishop restored to the execution
of his function.
As the Lords of the Council had written to our Bishop Anno 1582.
the last year, for making inquiry after Popish recusants in letter from
his diocese, and both bv himself and other learned men to the Lords
, . „ , , , , , to the Bi-
brmg off as many as he could, by reason antd persuasion, shop, to in-
from Popery, and to serve God according to the, law, as form what
was shewn before, they thought not fit to let this weighty still re-
matter drop ; but in the beginning of this year sent again mame '
to the Bishop (as they did to all the rest) to return an ex
act account of such in every parish as still refused coming
to church; and of such as being convicted, did not con
form themselves : that so the certificates thereof might be
returned into the King's Bench next term. This letter
was dated in April, and ran to this tenor :
" That whereas many favourable means were used with MSS- GuiI-
Petit. Ar-
" those that would not come to church, for the reducing mig.
" and retaining of her Majesty's subjects in their due obe-
" dience ; the same had little prevailed, but divers re-
" mained still obstinate, refusing to come to church, and
" conform themselves in matters of religion, according to
" her Majesty's laws : albeit they [the Council] doubted
" not, but according to their former letters they [the Bi-
" shop and his officers there] made true and perfect certi-
o 2

196 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ficates of such persons unto the Justices, and that they
"• " had caused them to be proceeded with according to

Anno 1582. « \aw . yet to understand how things had passed, both in
" his diocese and elsewhere, they had for certain good
" considerations thought meet to require him (as they
" had done the like to the rest of the Bishops) to cause in
" every parish within his diocese a diligent inquiry and
" search to be made, of all such persons as sith the end of
" the last sessions of Parliament had forborne to come to
" the church, and having thereof lawfully been convicted,
Q8 " nevertheless not conformed themselves : that the certifi-
" cate should be made in writing under his hand, and the
" hands of some Justices of the shire where such offender
" had his residence ; to the intent the same might be, ac-
" cording to the meaning of the law, delivered over into
" the King's Bench Court in the next Easter term. Dated
" from Greenwich, April 1, 1582."
And because by the former statute against Priests and
Mass-sayers, and other emissaries from the Pope, and
bringers in of his trumperies, not a few of them were now
in hold, it was thought very fit to have conferences with
them, and publicly to confute their errors for the satisfac
tion of all others; especially since some of them made
challenges to dispute; as Campion a little before this
time did. Therefore, for the regulation of these confer
ences that should be undertaken with them, these rules
were sent down from the Lords of the Council to this and
other Bishops.
Rules for " Our opinion concerning the proceedings with the Je-
with'the06 " suits and seminary Priests, and other Papists, by such
Priests and « as shall be appointed to have conference with them.
Jesuits. T *
MSS. Guii. L What matter soever they shall deal in with them,
Petyt. Ar- « t0 set ,jovm sucn piaces 0f tne hoiy Scripture as they
" do ground their opinion upon. If they will not or cannot
" shew any; to testify to the present auditory, that these
" men do build their faith and religion, not upon the rock
" of the holy Scriptures, upon the which only faith is
" grounded, but the uncertain sands of men's traditions.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 197
" And then to allege three or four pithy sentences out of CHAP.
" St. Chrysostom, Augustin, &c. that all controversies .

" are to be decided by the Scripture. Which if they re- Anno IS8S-
" fused, they can claim no succession of doctrine from their
" fathers. " II. If they shall shew any ground of Scripture, and
" wrest it to their sense, let it be shewed by the interpre-
" tation of the old Doctors ; such as were before Gregory I.
" For that in his time began the first claim of the su-
" premacy by the Patriarch of Constantinople : and shortly
" after was usurped by the Bishop of Rome, the first
" founder of the Papacy and supremacy of that see, by
" the authority of Phocas, the traitor and murderer of his
" Lord. " III. And as for the testimony of the latter Doctors, if
" they bring any, let him refuse them ; for that the most
" part of the writers of that time, and after, yielded to the
" authority of the Emperor and the Bishop of Rome.
" IV. If they can shew no Doctor that agreed with them
" in their said opinion before that time, then to conclude
" that they have no succession in that doctrine from the
" time of the Apostles, and above four hundred years
" after, (when doctrine and religion were most pure.) For
" that they can shew no predecessor whom they might
" succeed in the same. Quod primum verum. Tertull.
" V. If they allege any Doctor of that antiquity, then to
" view the place ; and to seek the true meaning ex prcece-
" dentibus et, consequentibus ; or of other places out of the
" same Doctor. And to oppose other Doctors otherwise
" writing of the same matter, in case the sentence of the
" said old Doctor shall seem to make against us.
" VI. Item, To be sure that such books as shall be al-
" leged in the name of any ancient Doctor be not sup-
" positii. For that divers books are printed with Chryso-
" stom, Ambrose, Augustin, &c. which be none of theirs.
" To the knowledge whereof, Erasmus hath given great
" light. " VII. Item, That they abstain from angry and oppro-
o3

198

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK " brious words, as much as may be. And with weight
"' " and force of matter to confute their assertions, and to

Anno 1582." confirm ours.
" The matters that would especially be dealt in be these.
" The authority and sufficiency of the holy Scriptures. Of
99 « the true Church, and what be the right notes and defini-
" tion thereof. In this matter be contained, Whether the
" Church be visible or not ? Whether the Catholic Church
" must of necessity have one visible head in earth ? And of
" his succession in persons, and sees, and in doctrine."
And then follow in the same paper these names ; who,
I suppose, were recommended as fit and able persons to be
employed in these conferences. Mr. Crowley,

Persons no- Dr. Fulk,
minated to np, n,;ii
confer. Dr- btlU,
Dr. Matthew,
Dr. Bridges,
Mr. Dean of St. Paul's,
Mr. Mullyns,
Mr. Dean of Windsor,
Dr. Walker,
Dr. Redman,

Dr. Humfrey,
Dr. Westphaling,
Mr. Collins, Fellow
of Eaton college,
Dr. Bond,
Dr. Goad,
Dr. Crook,
Mr. Travers,

Dr. James,
Mr Reynolds,
Mr. Chark,
Mr. Gravet,
Mr. Vaughan,
Mr. Wilson,
Mr. Copcotts,
Mr. Towers.

Composes a In October I find the good Bishop gone to Ludlow, with
between the tiie Lorcl President and the Bishop of Hereford, to decide
Parson of a great contest and difference between the inhabitants
T II
and the there and Mr. Bust the Parson. I do not meet with the
inhabitants- particular cause, but, in general, that it proceeded partly
from some indiscretion in the Clergyman, and his want of
care of infringing peace and quietness. In fine, he brought
matters to a good accommodation ; and both parties
seemed well satisfied. A brief account of this good office
of pacification the Bishop gives the Lord Treasurer in a
int. Epist. letter from Hartlebury, October 24. "That he had been
P- 'g°in-« at Ludlow, with the Lord President and the Bishop of
" Hereford, about the controversy between Mr. Bust, Par-
" son there, and his parishioners ; and that they had ended
" it to the contentation of both parties, as they thought ;

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 199
" at the least to the satisfying of themselves. That many chap.
" things were alleged against the townsmen, but few IIIj

" proved." Adding these words, (in the favour of the peo- Anno 1532.
pie, and in blame of the too importunate zeal of some of
the Clergy then,) " Truly they are a good people, and
" lovers of God's word, for any thing that I can learn to
" the contraiy. But many of us have zeal without dis-
" cretion, and salt without peace ; the principal cause of
" the variance and dissension in many places. And so
" concluded with his constant prayer for that Lord, be-
" seeching Almighty God long to preserve and keep his
" Lordship, and to strengthen him both in soul and
" body." In January, the. Bishop was employed in a visitation of Appointed
the church of Litchfield, with Dr. Aubrey, the Archbishop's Litdmeid
Vicar General, and some others, by virtue of a commission diocese-
from Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbuiy. That which
gave great cause for it, was a controversy between Dr.
Overton, the Bishop of that diocese, and Beacon and Ba-
bington, for the chancellorship of the said diocese. The
title being litigious, the Bishop had granted a joint com
mission to both of them, till the right of their patents
might be tried : but he, or some of the parties, would not
stand to it. So that at last the business was carried up to
the Privy Council-; and they referred it to the Archbi
shop ; and he to this visitation. For this I refer the reader
to Archbishop Grindal's Life, where it is set down more at Grindal's
large. In short, the Archbishop left the care of the diocese 274.'P'S72'
to Bishop Whitgift, during this and other controversies
and discords which had very unbeseemingly heated both
the Bishop of the diocese and the other parties ; and left
it to him, "to find occasion, as the Archbishop wrote to Directions
" him, for the appeasing these contentions, so offensive in the Archbi-
" the opinion of the Lords of the Council and his, so scan- shoP'
" dalous to all persons who were concerned, and so preju-
" dicial and hurtful to the quiet of the diocese. And there-
" fore that he trusted his Lordship would take pains to
o4

200 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " end it. And in the mean time to have a care of the go-
IL , " vernment of the diocese in effect, during this commis-

Annol582.-« sion."
1 OO This commission extended to the visiting not only the
church of Litchfield, and the Dean and Chapter, but the
whole diocese ; for both were out of order.
TheCouncii And while he was on this work, the Privy Council sent
him°in his bim a special letter, to urge the book of Advertisements :
visitation on vvhich they laid a great stress, as tending much to keep
Advertise- up good order, agreement, and peace in the Clergy; and
ments. for ^e establishing able Ministers, and for the better dis
covery of such as were insufficient. And though these Ad
vertisements were commonly at these visitations printed
and dispersed ; yet that heed was not given to them as
ought to have been. And the Council earnestly exhorted
him, being now Visitor, to have a special regard to the
pressing these Advertisements. But the contents of their
whole letter to him take as follows :
The sum of " That they found, among other defaults opened unto
cirs letter " them concerning the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdic-
to the Bi- « tion in the diocese of Coventry and Litchfield, to be con
sidered and examined in his Lordship's visitation, that
" there were good and commendable Advertisements pub-
" lished in print to every parish, in his Lordship's first and
" late visitation of the said diocese ; for the strengthening
" and establishing of able Ministers, and the trial and re-
" formation of the insufficient ministry ; a blemish in our
" Church divers times lamented, never as yet to effect re-
" formed in most places; and yet, notwithstanding the
" same necessary and profitable orders, so professed in-
" violably to be observed, as to his Lordship upon reading
" them (which they had sent together with their letter)
" might more fully appear. But that little or nothing had
" been performed accordingly. Where the fault and blemish
" had been, his Lordship should best in his visitation be
" informed. That in the mean season they, being very de-
" sirous so good meanings and proceedings might take

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 201
"timely effect, without further shew of more than was chap.
" executed, or sinister abuse of so godly endeavours ; had .

" thought good to pray his Lordship, as well by his author- Anno 1584-
" ity, now being Visitor, as also in their names, to will
" and require by his Lordship's letters the said Bishop,
" and all other his Lordship's officers, to whom the due
" execution of those Advertisements did in a sort apper-
" tain, diligently to see and provide, that hereafter, accord-
" ing to the first solemn publishing of the same, they
" might be uprightly observed.
" And further, that because in the conscience and suffi-
" ciency of the assistants mentioned in those Advertise-
" ments, the true performance of their good meaning did
" chiefly consist ; they prayed his Lordship also, in the
" time of his visitation, to name and appoint ten, or some
" like number, of the best learned and best affected
" preachers in that diocese, to join (some of them) in
" those assistances with the Lord Bishop and his officers,
" according to his Lordship's own printed order so gene-
" rally published : to avoid all occasions of cavils, slander, '
" corruption, and offence every way. And that hereof they
" knew right well his Lordship would have special care
" and regard."
But what the present evil state of this Church and dio- The condi-
cese was, and what need there was of a vigilant visitation, Li°chfifeid
I shall in part relate from original papers and mutual com- church and
plaints. It is certain the Bishop and the Dean and Chap
ter were at great odds ; and the diocese much discontented
with their Diocesan. There were great confusions and dis
turbances through the whole diocese: insomuch that it
became the subject of loud talk, and offensive to all. And, Lit. Episco-
as it appeared, the chief cause was the Bishop's wants. pal- pene'
Who, being necessitous upon his coming to the diocese,
laboured all he could to supply himself from his Clergy :
insomuch that the Dean and Chapter appealed to the
Lords of the Privy Council. And the Lords appointed the
Archbishop of Canterbury to institute the visitation before-
said. After Dr. Boleyn, the Dean of the church, had re-

202 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK fused to supply the Bishop with money, neither with a
. charitativum subsidium, nor any loans, nor to pay other

Ann0168^-forfeitures that were required of them, the Bishop put se
veral to trouble, and brought some of them up to the High
101 Commission Court; one whereof was an ancient man; who
was compelled to travel up, and that in winter weather.
But I had rather give the rest of their account from their
own letter, dated October to the Lord Treasurer.
Thecasebe- « That these were the original grounds and proceedings
twccn tbe
Bishop and " of these disagreements ; viz. That the Bishop came into
the church. « the diocese about May, after he had received of the
" Queen's goodness three half years' revenue of the bishop-
" ric, to furnish his estate ; beside eighty pounds by the
" year, recovered to the see by authority of Parliament,
" without any suit or charge in law. Then the Dean entered
" upon some relation of their Bishop's visitation. That
Dean of " he received the Clergy's procurations. And that the
theLord ° " Archbishop's officers, sede vacante, had received them
Treasurer. « but the year before. That he imposed upon his Clergy,
" thus burdened before, a subsidium charitativum of twelve
" pence in the pound. Which was due, as he affirmed, to
" every Bishop at his first entry, by ancient prescription
" and custom of that see. That the poor Clergy, partly by
" persuasion, partly by fear, yielded that payment. Whereby
" the Bishop, as was supposed, had received, beside what
" he had received before, about four or five hundred pounds.
" But that when it came to be demanded of the members
" of the cathedral church, they refused to pay it ; there
" being no such ancient precedents in the Bishop's regis-
" ter; and for three Bishops past before, not paid by the
" Clergy. And that in case any such payments were due
" from the other Clergy of the diocese, the words of the
" statutes, to which they were sworn, did exempt them
" from any such exactions. And that therefore they hum-
" bly requested the Bishop to excuse them making any
" such contribution ; because they would not be guilty of
" perjury to their statutes, or leave such a dangerous pre-
" cedent to their successors.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 203
" Moreover, that they had offered to the Bishop, that chap.
" they might not seem to be guilty of any undutiful-

" ness, to refer the whole business between him and them Anno 1682-
" to lawyers ; and what they should set down as law, they
" would stand to : or to take lawyers in like sort, and two
" of the most honourable Council, one of the Bishop's own
" choosing, and the other of the Dean's ; and what they
" should determine, and their Honours as judges set down,
" to be for ever hereafter observed inviolably by them and
" their successors. And that lastly, for quietness sake,
" they freely offered the Bishop so much as he required
" came to, another way, but durst not yield to his Lord-
" ship's demand, for fear of perjury, and prejudice to the
" succession. But that none of all this would be accepted
" of by the Bishop. And hence followed many discourte-
" sies, and hard speeches, and great threats, given out
" against them by the Bishop, with many sharp ahd unkind
" letters written unto them by himself; outrages and con-
" tumelies offered against them and the estate of the
" Church. That they had vindicated themselves by letters
" in answer unto him ; and therein had told him, what
" the opinion of his own diocese began to be concerning
" him : and desiring that things might be reformed before
" they brake out into further extremities."
But upon this letter the Bishop provoked, gave out, that
he would sue them upon the writ De Scandalis Magnatum.
And arrested by writ two of them ; but when it came all
to all, his cause would bear no action. And therefore was
given over on his Lordship's part ; yet in the mean time
he dealt with two, viz. Hodgeson and Sale, by mediators,
to borrow of each of them one hundred pounds. And for
that, one of them, Mr. Sale by name, had put in suit ;
Mr. Babbington (his son-in-law, if I mistake not) upon the
forfeiture of a band, he was called into the consistory ; and
there such heinous matters laid to his charge, and pub
lished against him, as by their open speeches would not
only touch his living, but also his life. And yet the same
day nevertheless, upon promise made to forbear his hun-

204 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK dred pounds that he claimed of Babington one quarter
IL longer, the man became a friend, and was accepted as an
Anno 1582. honest person.
102 Tnat after Christmas next following, (as the Dean and
Chapter went on in the relation of their case,) when the
Bishop, as he said, had satisfied his Honour, [the Lord
Treasurer,] (who, understanding of this subsidy, was re
ported to have lamented the miserable sacking of the poor
Clergy, and thought such a precedent meet to be looked
unto, to the exceeding joy and comfort of the whole coun
try,) eftsoons his Lordship brought down from the High
Commissioners, for the foresaid two old Canons, attach
ments in the midst of the winter, (a time unfit to travel,)
offering them this condition, either, to lend the Bishop an
hundred pounds apiece upon his own bond, for a year or
two, or else to put in recognizances to answer before the
High Commissioners. And to enforce the lending of money,
they were peremptorily attached to go up in such snow, as
travellers then were enforced to use sholves [shovels] on
their way. And when they made their humble suit to his
Lordship by letters, that in consideration of the hardness
of the weather and their years, his Lordship would bear
with them till the weather were somewhat qualified, and
they might the better travel, his Lordship sent them by
their own messenger a very sharp and merciless answer;
threatening in his letter the Dean also, whom he termed
their captain, to correct him as they did lions, to beat
first the whelps before his face, and then himself also.
Whereupon Mr. Sale, of seventy years of age, keeping his
chamber, lent the Bishop one hundred pounds well nigh
for two years ; and so had liberty to stay at home, and
discharged of his appearance and offences pretended to be
laid to his charge. The other, Mr. Hodgeson, though an
old man of sixty-six years, yet strong in body, and better
able to travel, and knowing himself void of any crime, went
up to answer for himself, and with him the Dean ; (who
penned the letters which my Lord Bishop made an angle to
catch testons,) [according to the expression in this relation.]

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 205
And when they came before the High Commissioners, chap.
there were many frivolous articles laid unto his charge ; '

which were also as slightly passed over. And articles ga-Ann0 1582>
thered out of the letters before-named only, laid earnestly
unto him. Which were yet nothing, according to the
tenor of the letters, as by them both did and might ap
pear. At the which time Mr. Hodgeson was, at the ear
nest importunity and solicitation of the Bishop, from man
to man, by a secret decree, and hands severally gotten,
condemned in thirty pounds towards the Bishop's charges',
when he and the Dean looked for another day; and to
have an open order set down in the open court, upon fur
ther hearing of the matter, as they were appointed. At
the which day (which was a fortnight from the first day)
they came again, and the matter was thoroughly and sub
stantially handled, as Mr. Recorder and Mr. Dr. Lewis
could tell. But when law was fully shewed on all sides,
and this old man looked to have open sentence accord
ingly, behold ! there was cast on the table a sentence of
condemnation, made privily between the two days; and
had been blazed at Litchfield in a bravery, before the poor
defendant could know of it.
Howbeit, in the mean season between these two days,
the Dean, with this old Canon, went, at the request of
my Lords Bishops of London and Rochester, Sir Owen
Hopton, and Dr. Clarke of the Arches, [all of the eccle
siastical commission,] to their Bishop to seek his favour.
For so had these foresaid personages wished the Dean to
do. And they did humbly beseech his Lordship to stand
their good Lord ; and withal, did then offer more than for
tediousness they might write. But the more humble and
earnest the Dean was to have his favour, the further off
was his Lordship, threatening the Dean with articles
which he would lay to his charge. The Dean then, seeing
these hard dealings, which were both grievous and scan
dalous ; and that no favour could be got, unless it were
bought ; and seeing himself threatened, and his brethren
oppressed; communicated these matters to his' friends

206 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK and learned in the laws. By whose advice he took an
• action against the Bishop in the common law, for affirm-
Anno 1582. ing him to be perjured: thereby both to try and avow
his integrity, by and in his country, as also to relieve his
oppressed brethren. Who, by the foresaid private dealing,
(though bearing a shew of public authority,) was con
demned to pay thirty pounds, only for giving his consent
to a private letter sent to their Bishop, sealed with the
103 chapter seal. Whereof yet both he and Mr. Sale were,
by express words from the Bishop, long before discharged.
Then they proceeded further to some particular matters
in controversy between the Bishop and them, in vindica
tion of themselves, to the said right honourable person.
Charitati- And first, as to the charitativum subsidium, they knew,
dium. ' they said, that the law upon some great causes, specified
and set down, did allow it. As, if the Bishop should be
sent to a general Council, and ambassador, or should en
tertain the Prince, &c. But yet with such directions and
limitations, as well for the manner as the sum, as was
needful to restrain unbridled greediness. For both, he
must begin with the Chapter : and also, if he take beyond
the value of his procurations, tenetur restitutione duplici,
nisi infra mensem reddiderit. And yet in these cases, if
any stood with him, he could not be his own judge, but
the Archbishop was to determine and allow of his causes
alleged and pretended. And that they [the Dean and
Chapter] were privy, that besides the great sums of
money received, as before was said, his demises of leases
already had been worth to him above four hundred
pounds.
The Adver- And then for the Advertisements, recommended bv the
Council to the Bishop of Wigorn, as before was shewn,
they must needs confess many good Advertisements had
been published, and that in print, inviolably to be ob
served (for so it was professed) and communicated to
every parish through his Lordship's jurisdictions. That if
there were no conscience to perform their duties, yet
public shame might draw them to keep touch: they

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 20?
meant, for public examination of Ministers to be ordered, chap,
instituted, or admitted into cures. To which they sub- IIL
joined this wish; " Would to God, say they, the common Anno 1582.
" enemy did not laugh at these our common shews ! and
" yet no one performance. Would to God, it were but
" examined by authority, what a rabble hath passed, con-
" trary to that solemn order professed ! With what ex-
" action, corruption, with what merchandise ! We have
" heard with our ears some wise and discreet of the
" Clergy lament the miserable state in the country. For
" none was thought to have money, or to be of credit, but
" he was called and called again to lend or become surety.
" And that they had therefore directed their common let-
" ters to the Archdeacon of the place, to look into such
" shameless abuses, and to see them to be reformed. For
" the poor Minister being demanded why he did not
" complain, answered, Alas ! to whom should we com-
" plain ? All tiie country seeth how the world goes, well
" enough. " Doth your Lordship, as they went on, marvel at
" these extraordinary dealings ? Roboam, beside that he
" was weak for government, himself rash and vain, he re
jected the ancient and sage counsellors of his father.
" Praeceps' et juvenile consilium may pervert the -wise ;
" and therefore cannot but overthrow the weak. That
" they could affirm nothing but by hearsay, in what
" state the Bishop was, before he made suit to be their
" Bishop. Nor did they know in what need his son-in-
" law [Babbington it seems] stood, to have his father a
" Bishop, but his debts being paid, if either his expenses
" were abroad, as was reported, or his maintenance were
" allowed, according as he would and did take upon him,
" the common opinion was, that he must either part
" stakes with his father-in-law, or take some extraordi-
" nary course to bear out his countenance. That bona
" Ecclesice [i. e. the goods of the Church] were wont to
" be used and turned in bona pauperum, [i. e. into the
" goods of the poor.] And the lawful marriage of Bishops

208 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " and Ministers was by abuse of the weak sort misliked,
n- " because they nourished and maintained their children,

Anno 1582. " not according to their calling, which was properly their
" own, but according to their estate of maintenance, which
" should be for the Church and the poor.
" That it was further credibly reported, that the Bishop
" had made use of and delivered his son Plasted [another
" son-in-law, as it seems] several leases of most of his lands,
" besides offices, annuities, and they knew not what. The
" denial of confirmation whereof, upon letters and mo-
" tions, (because they [the Dean and Chapter] feared all
" would to wrack,) was no small cause of these disturb-
104"ances, both above and at home. Finally, because the
" young man vaunted of his credit in Court, and his ex
perience to accomplish his purpose as him best liked;
" and for fear he should either abuse or refuse his wife,
" being the Bishop's daughter, he both must and would
" overrule the Bishop at his pleasure."
In the conclusion of all, they craved pardon for abusing
his Honour with so tedious and grievous a letter, and
prayed God of his mercy to direct his good Lordship with
the true wisdom of his Holy Spirit, how to cut away these
occasions of the slander of the Gospel. That the common
enemy might be drawn forward with good example of life,
joined with discipline, to true obedience unto God and her
Majesty. This letter was dated from Litchfield, October
12, 1582, subscribed, Your Honour's humble and daily
Orators, The Dean and Chapter of Litchfield.
Dr. Boleyn, The Dean at the head of this long information was a
Ltahn°id man °^ some quality> prudent, and stout; who seeing
chief op-' a good while together, how a party with the Bishop
BUhopf thC swayet* h"11 10 draw such lucre from his poor Clergy, and
by such means -stepped in, and put some stop to these
evils, by preferring the Clergy's complaint to the Court.
He was a Prebend of Canterbury, and the Queen's Chap
lain, and bred up under Dr. Whitgift at Cambridge. For
this account I find him giving of himself, in a letter to
the Lord Treasurer the year after this, [viz. 1583.] "That

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 209
the Bishop of Worcester knew him no dissembler, but chap.
one that would tell the truth, were it good or bad, well.

" or ill. And that he was his very good friend and tutor Anno 1582>
" in Cambridge; and was still his good Lord."
The Dean found it necessary to unfold all this to the The reason
Lord Treasurer, because the controversy (as they signified "ng'theLord
in the preamble of their letter) between the Bishop of Co- Treasurerof
ventry and Litchfield, and them the Dean and Chapter of largely.
Litchfield and others, they knew and confessed, to their
great grief and shame, to be clamorous, and offensive to
the whole country, and slanderous to the Gospel. And
therefore they humbly offered to his Honour, without of
fence, to be truly advertised of the original grounds and
proceedings of the same: the rather, for that his good
Lordship, by uncertain relation, or untrue information,
might judge otherwise either of the whole matter, or the
means of reformation, than were meet and requisite.
Besides all this, there was another matter between the The case
Bishop of Litchfield and Dr. Beacon, hinted before, that 3-*^* J,e
held a long debate, and gave further necessity of this vi- Beacon.
sitation. The Bishop had constituted him his Chancellor,
and afterwards endeavoured upon some pretence to throw
him out, that Babington, his relation, (who was put into
the patent with him,) might enjoy it wholly ; which caused
another appeal to the Privy Council. This contest was
occasioned by an act of the Bishop, of avoiding the pa
tents granted both to Beacon and Babington, by revoca
tion for Non user : which was done in the cathedral church
of Litchfield, Jan. 29, 1582.
And the case, as I find it drawn up, on Beacon's side,MSS.Epi-
was to this tenor : " The Bishop of Coventry and Litch- ^°P' pene*
" field granteth John Beacon, Dr. of Law, and Zachariah
" Babington, M. A. a patent of the Chancellor's office,
" conjunctim et divisim durante vita naturali utriusque,
" aut diutius viventis, absque contradictione, impedimento
" aut intromissione ejus, aut successorum suorum. When
" Dr. Beacon first comes quietly to execute his office, the
" Bishop appointeth two of his servants to let in Babing-
VOL. i. p

210 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « ton into the consistory, and to shut out Dr. Beacon;
." whom others, appointed by the Bishop and Babington,

Anno 1582. ic ,j0 violently assault in the cathedral church, and commit
" a riot. Whereof they are indicted, (the Bishop only,
" for reverence of his place, blotted out.) The Bishop
" eftsones in person comes into the controversy, and
" adjourneth the court, to be holden in his Lordship's
" palace ; protesting it shall be an open and free place for
" every one to repair and have access unto. Dr. Beacon
" resorting thither, to offer his service and duty, by the
" Bishop's command the gates were shut upon him. The
105 " Master of the Rolls coming that way, in respect of the
" dangerous tumults that were like before and after to en-
" sue, entreated Dr. Beacon, with all earnest importunity,
" to forbear, until some order by the Chancery or Lords
" might be taken. When Dr. Beacon did object the dan-
" ger of Non user, the Master of the Rolls did assure Dr.
" Beacon his forbearing to execute, or offer his service,
" should not prejudice him. So did the Bishop likewise.
u Notwithstanding by Mr. Solicitor's directions coming
" that way, Dr. Beacon the next court day went into the
" consistory to tender his service, the Bishop commanded
" him in the Queen's name to depart, or else his Lordship
" would make him. Whereupon Mr. Dr. Beacon made
" his protestation ; that partly at the Master of the Rolls'
" request, partly to avoid danger, menaced his own person,
" and like or worse public disturbances as had grown be-
" fore, he would and must forbear until further order
" taken : desirous it might be enacted, that for the causes
" there alleged, his non-attendance might not afterwards
" be his prejudice. Immediately Dr. Beacon and others
" were called into the Star-chamber, by those which had
" committed and were indicted of the riot themselves.
" From thence to the Court j and now since by order and
" direction of the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable
" Privy Council, attend a Christian end ©f these public
" and private offences.
" During which time there were two courts sped, sup-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 211
" plied by two divers men ; whether hy the Bishop's sub- chap.
" stitution, or Mr. Babington's, it is uncertain : but the IIL
"former patentees were never judicially called in Court, Annoissa.
" nor their attendance missed or openly required. The
" third court day a substitute for Dr. Beacon offereth his
" service for the place ; protesting of his readiness there-
" unto. The Bishop affirming a defect in supply of the
"office by the patentees, pronounced the three patents
" [for so many, it seems, he had granted first and last for
" this office] to be void. And forthwith appointed Dr.
" Mericke, his Vicar General, durante placito ; refusing
, " Dr. Beacon's substitute to execute. Dr. Mericke pro-
" ceedeth accordingly, without taking the oath. The Bi-
" shop eftsones inhibits all Proctors to deal, but before
" such as he should appoint to the place.
" Before or about tbe time of the former riot com-
" mitted, the Bishop, before the Register and two Public
" Notaries, constituted Babington his sole Chancellor :
" Babington accepting thereof, taking his oath, and de-
" creeing to proceed accordingly: which act and accept-
" ance, &c. Mr. Babington exhibited to the committees,
" Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Hammond, solemnly and authen-
" ticly exemplified." These two Civilians were appointed
by the Archbishop of Canterbuiy to determine this busi
ness. This gives further light into these troubles in the dio
cese of Litchfield. And by. several letters of this Bishop
Bent to the Lord Treasurer, it appears how exceedingly
turmoiled he was, whether by his own or others faults,
with lawsuits in divers courts, and encompassed with
debts, and in great arrears with the Queen : insomuch
that he desired the Lord Treasurer that they might be
answered and satisfied upon the extent of his lands by
300£. or 400/. a year, till the whole should be discharged.
In short, these great troubles in this church and diocese
came at last to some good conclusion, by means of the
Bishop of Worcester, the Visitor. For there was by his
means established a Divinity Lecture in the church pf
p2

212

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book Litchfield, anno 1583, (which was wanting before,) en-
IL dowed with 40l. a year, to be read Wednesdays and Fri-

in the
church of
Litchfield.

Anno 1582. days every week, by some person, to be chosen by the
A Divinity jyean an(i Chapter, learned in the tongues, and otherwise
Lecture * .
established well qualified for the place, to be continually resident
there : and for the increase and advancement of his living,
an annual stipend to be added to him of 10J. or 12Z. per
annum, which was of the Queen's allowance to that
church, for four sermons to be preached in the chapel
church in Litchfield, called St. Mary's. And because every
Prebendary was Ordinary in his particular church, and
the Dean and Chapter of all generally ; it was appointed,
that four of their whole company, best learned and
•affected to religion, should diligently examine all the
106 Ministers throughout their jurisdiction, according to some
late canons. And that they certify under their hands the
sufficiency and worthiness of them, unto the Visitors in
the time of their visitation, (which was now not far off:)
and that accordingly they might be established or re
moved ; and to make true relation what they had done in
the premises. This the Dean and Chapter were ordered
to do by the Privy Council, (I make no doubt,) by the
suggestion and desire of the Visitor, our Bishop of Wor
cester. The foresaid letters of the Privy Council to the
church of Litchfield, it may not be amiss to preserve in
the Appendix. And accordingly in the month of August
following, the Dean of Litchfield wrote an answer to the
Lords, that all was done cheerfully and willingly by their
church, for the establishing the Divinity Lecture and
other matters.
It being now come to the summer of the next year, our
Bishop very seasonably sent to the Archbishop's Vicar
General, that the commission for this visitation might
now be at an end : and that he would move the Archbi
shop to let it cease, that so the Bishop of the diocese
might take care of his own charge the better, and set
things in due order. And that also, because the Bishop
and the two contenders were agreed ; whereas a proroga-

Numb.V

The con
clusion of
this visita
tion.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 213
tion only might be a likely means to set them at variance chap.
again. That the Bishop of the diocese complained of. m'

certain matters out of order; the fault whereof he laid ^no 1 582.
upon his being kept useless in his office. And the fault
of all was laid upon them, the visitors. Wherefore he
prayed the said Vicar General, to move the Archbishop
to be content to suffer the visitation to cease: that the
Bishop might have his jurisdiction, and reform the faults
of his own diocese. And that he might have no cause to
excuse himself by them, nor to. lay the blame upon their
necks who had nothing to do therewith ; the commission
being but pro forma. And this his well-advised counsel
had its effect, to the great ease and release of the good
Bishop of Worcester in a long trouble.

CHAP. IV.
Makes statutes for the church of Hereford. Petitions of
that church for a Divinity Lecture, and freeschool.
Recondles the difference about the river Avon. The
rectory of Lugwarden in danger to be lost from the
church of Hereford : endeavoured to be preserved by
our Bishop. The rigorous government of the Lord
President of the Marches. And particularly towards
the Bishop of Hereford.
1 OWARDS the latter end of this year, our useful Bi
shop was employed in a like good office to another neigh
bouring cathedral, namely, that of Hereford : which was,
to frame and devise wholesome statutes for that church ; Makes sta-
. tutes forthe
instead of the old, superstitious, and inconvenient ones, church of
which the old Bishop Scory had more than once cam- Hereford-
plained of, and prayed they might be reformed. Our
Bishop and some of the Council there undertook it, and
went through with the business. In the framing of the
statutes, they carefully had their eye to the ancient as
p3

214 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book well as the present state of the church; and, as there
IL were abuses in both, adding reasonable remedies, and

Anno 1582. supplying whatever seemed needful. Some of the statutes
they had made pretty strait : but the Bishop found it ne
cessary so to do, that residence might the better be kept.
In the month of February, they sent up by a messenger
to Secretary Walsingham the statutes and orders which
they had made for the said church; to be imparted to
107 their Lordships of the Privy Council, according to their
pleasures, as he wrote to the Lord Treasurer. That if
they had liking thereof, they might be confirmed, or other-
Bishop wise reformed. The Bishop shewed him, " That in their
ae Lord t0 " refomung 0I" those statutes, they had consideration as
Treiisurer " well to the present state of the church, as also to the
em" " ancient state and orders in the same ; reforming the
" abuses in them both, and adding that which was there-
" in wanting. That the Dean and Chapter had perused
" them, and seemed to like them very well : yet he feared,
" he said, some secret working to the contrary, because
" they were somewhat strait, and in his opinion most ne
cessary. One of these new statutes was for the settling
a Divinity Lecture, and a freeschool, which occasioned
" a petition of that church, as we shall see presently. He
" added, that if he, the Lord Treasurer, liked of them, he
" would wish them the Great Seal. The authority would
" be the greater, and they the better observed."
Petitions of This church of Hereford at this time sent up two good
the church . . . . r °
of Hereford petitions to this Lord : which Bishop Whitgift enclosed in
Treasure""1 his letter5 ana n0 question done by his instigation. The one
Epist. EP. was for the settling a Divinity Lecture in their church ;
^n^me. and the otner for a freeschool there. For he used his
own intercession in that church's behalf; and that as
they were suitors to his Lordship for these favours, so he
himself was likewise; beseeching his Lordship to have
consideration of them, as he thought best. That he
should do a marvellous good deed therein, as he was tho
roughly persuaded, and that God would bless his L6rdship
the better. And so he committed him to his mercifid pro-

«

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 215
tection. His letter was dated from Worcester, the 11th chap.
of February, 1582. Iv-

The foresaid petitions are worth setting down, as giving Anno 15S2.
light into the state of the church at this time, and of
something that follows.
The petitions of the Church of Hereford to the Lord
Treasurer Burghley.
" We do humbly desire your Lordship to be a means to Divinity
" her Majesty, that upon the giving up into her hands, by Lecture'
" the Dean and Chapter of Hereford, of the possessions
" here specified, it would please her Highness to grant
" again, and to confirm unto the said Dean and Chapter,
" and their successors for ever, the rectory appropriate of
" Lugwarden, in the county of Hereford, with the chapels
" thereunto annexed or belonging, viz. Langaron, Hent-
" Ian, St. Wenards, and Durchurch Parva, in the said
" county, together with the advowson of the vicarage
" thereof, and chapels aforesaid : all which be now the
" possessions of the said Dean and Chapter. To this use,
" that a Reader of a Divinity Lecture in the said church
" perpetually, according to these statutes, may be found,
" and have convert to his own use all the fruits, profits,
" emoluments, and commodities thereof arising : saving
" and excepted only the ordinary and necessary duties
" and charges thence yearly going forth, or for the same
" to be due ; . and the charges of necessary reparations of
" the houses and chancels thereof.
" Also, that it would please her Majesty, for the better Freeschool.
" support and furnishing of the new free grammar school,
" to be erected in the said cathedral church ; whereas
" there is now no freeschool in all the city of Hereford;
" to grant back unto the said Dean and Chapter, and their
" successors for ever, four pounds yearly by them paid
" out of the rectory of Lugwarden aforesaid, unto her
" Majesty, as due unto her for obits, and five pounds for
" the like, paid out of their appropriate rectory of Shining-
" feld in comit. Berk. Both which sums are supposed in
p4

216 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " law not to be within the compass of the statute for su-
11 " perstitious uses, &c.

Anno 1582. « And also, that whereas her Majesty, of her princely
"liberality, yieldeth yearly, out of certain dissolved
" chantries, unto a petit schoolmaster of Ledbury, SI.
" 12s. 2d. and at Bosbury, 8/. 4*. 2d. and at Colwal, 61.
" 6s. 8d. and at Kinnerly, 51. or 6l. being all in comit.
" Heref. and doing small or no good at alh by reason
" they are uplandish towns, and by reason of the small-
1 08 " ness of the stipends : it would please her Highness to
" grant the said stipends in perpetuity to the foresaid
" cathedral church, to the use of the said free grammar
" school, to be erected in Hereford, being the shire town,
" and serving as commodiously for the training up of the
" youth of South Wales, which shall repair thither, as the
" school of Shrewsbury doth for the use of North Wales.
" So that the sums and distributions only for this purpose
" taken from the poor Ministers of the said church, to
" their great hinderance, may in part, at the least, be em-
" ployed as before they have been ; or else, upon the said
" better allowances, the number of teachers may be in-
" creased, men of greater sufficiency placed in the rooms
" of teaching, and the teachers' houses and schoolhouses
" the better by them from time to time repaired and
" maintained."
A Divinity This settlement of Lugwarden upon some learned man
tied in S to read Divinity in that church seemed to have been ob-
Hereford tained. I know not what success the other part of the
petition had. But it was but shortly after, that that sort
of griping men, that got commissions from the Queen for
pretended concealments, had like to have overthrown this
new Lecture, under pretence that Lugwarden was con
cealed. Which matter we shall have occasion- under the
next year to relate, and to shew another piece of service
of our good Bishop, in interposing earnestly in behalf of
this Church, that that good rectory might not be lost
from it.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 217
This year passed not away without another Christian chap.
act of the Bishop of Worcester. For I find him in the last IV'

month of this year employed in the good office of setting Anno isss.
at one, two gentlemen in those parts, that had been at?mpl°yed
° r * in making
long variance about the river of Avon ; which at length peace be-
was an annoyance to the whole countiy, by stopping of ^**^™
that great river. The business was brought before the in the
Privy Council : who thought fit to recommend it to our coun y'
Bishop ; calling it a great contest, controversy, and suit in
law, between John Russel, of Streasham, in that county,
Esq. and Thomas Handford, of Wollashal, of the same
county, Gent, touching the course of the river Avon.
Whereby, through stopping of the stream to annoy each
other, great hurt and damage was said to be done to divers
of the poor inhabitants thereabouts. The Council there
fore recommended this matter to our Bishop, " as a per- MSS- G.
" son in their opinion very meet to move them both to Jjg.
" some charitable composition and end in that case," as
they wrote in their letter to him. And for the giving him
the better countenance and the more authority, " they
" prayed him in their names at some convenient time to
" send for them, and to do his best endeavour to take up
" the matter between them. And if he should not be able
" to bring it to pass, yet that his Lordship should take
" some good order with them, that they should forbear to
" stop the course of the water ; whereby, seeking to annoy
" each other, the country adjoining was said to be drown-
" ed, and others hurt, who had nothing to do with the
" said controversy. This was dated the 17th of March,
" 1582, and signed by Leycester, Hunsdon, Knollys, Croft,
" and Walsingham, the Secretary."
But as for the parsonage of Lugwarden, with the cha-Anno 1583.
pels before spoken of, and set apart for so good an use, vo„ret" **"_
there were some Concealers (as they called such as got serve Lug-
. t. . i o ¦ . ..'..' warden to
commissions to search for lands, &c. given to superstitious the church
uses) ready at hand to swallow it up, as given anciently of Hereford.
to some superstitious use or other. This made our good
Bishop (who had been instrumental in the late settlement

218 THE LIFE AND ACTS
B6ok thereof) to bestir bimself. And on this occasion des-
"• patched an earnest and excellent letter to the Lord Trea-
Anno 1583. SUrer, and his fast friend in such cases, in the behalf of
the church of Hereford, and for the averting and stopping
this destructive design; written by him in June 1583.
The church had first applied itself to our Bishop, and
shewed him the designed attempts that were to be made
upon them : signifying, that however they did not mis
doubt their title, yet they dreaded the trouble and molesta
tion that these men might give them. And therefore they,
109 the Dean and Chapter, solicited our Bishop to use his in
terest with the good Lord Treasurer to stay their inten
tions. The Bishop most readily complied with their de-
The Bi- sires. And in his letter, " beseeched the said Treasurer
*n°bPehaeifter " to ^e S00<* unto them ; and particularly to consider to
thereof. " what good and necessary uses the said parsonage was
E^wfgorn." now allotted. And that he would think well of the mi-
penes me. « serable condition of that and divers other churches
" greatly impoverished by unreasonable leases, and by
" other means. So that they were not able to perform
" what was looked for from them. And that if they should
" be further sifted, they would come in the end to nothing:
" though these were the chief and principal rewards left
" for learned Divines. That he was persuaded, God had
" the rather blessed and prospered his Lordship in his do-
" ings, and would add to his blessings, wherewith he had
" blessed him, long continuance in them, if he would take
" upon him the patronage of so good a cause. That St.
" Ambrose called the goods and lands of the Church, the
" patrimony of Christ ; and the wrongs and injuries done
" thereunto, wrongs and injuries done to Christ. Then
" he excused the Queen, and spake of her favour to the
" Church and Church matters ; and if she understood
" these practices, she would not consent thereto. But
" that they, of the Church, were not, nor could be, so bold
" with any as with his Lordship ; and that none could
" make their cases better known to the Queen, than he.
" And therefore they rested in him." The whole letter,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 219
whence these passages are taken, deserves to be trans- chap.
cribed and recorded. Vide Appendicem. ____!—
We have before given some particular instances of our Anno isss.
Bishop's service while he was of the Council of the;Numb-V1,
Marches in Wales, and especially Vice-President thereof Vemment in
in the absence of Sir Henry Sydney, Lord President. tne *?arc'j"
And it must be mentioned likewise to his commendation, Bishop laid
that he was a check upon him, and some of that Council, y°ce"pre-
his adherents, who were extremely addicted to rake and sidentship.
scfa'pe from the people in the Marches, and especially
from the Clergy, by nice examination and searches into
their lives, and all their private actions. Scoiy, the an- Bishop Sco-
cient Bishop of Hereford, (the only of King Edward's u^ge there
Bishops then alive,) though one of that Council, yet was °y the Lonl
so handled by the Lord President in this and the last
year, that now in his old age he desired earnestly to be
removed to some other diocese, or to be allowed to vindi
cate himself in Westminster Hall, from their courts. And
he makes earnest complaints to this purpose to the Lord
Treasurer, in two or three letters, how rigorously this last
four years [that is, since Bishop Whitgift ceased to be
Vice-President] he and his attendants had governed.
Which he said that Bishop could acquaint him with ; and
some others of the most worshipful of that principality
could well tell. The poor Bishop was forced to travel up
to Town, to appeal from the said President.
And being here, he had the better occasion to inform
the Lord Treasurer more particularly of his abuses. " As,
" that there were never such devices to get money, as
" had been of late practised. That a gentleman of wor-
" ship said at his [the Bishop of Hereford's] table, that
" the Lord President had received, within two years last
" past, thirty thousand pounds. What was answered to
" her Majesty, that the Lord President knew best. Yet
" the Queen's house there, as was reported, was in debt.
" That a certain attorney, that had to do in the fines
" there, said, that none were regarded any longer than
" they could bring in money. That for himself, who was

220 LIFE AND ACTS OF ABP. WHITGIFT.
book " reported to be rich, [to fleece him,] he had publicly
"' " called in question his name, by examining thousands,

Anno 1583." to his great discredit and injury. That there were strict
" examinations and inquisitions in the country, of all and
" every interrogatory, as should please certain base com-
" missioners, without calling him [the Bishop] first to an-
" swer the same, or to know what he could say therein.
" Besides divers other dealings, not used to any other
" Bishop of this realm since the Conquest, he was sure.
" And therefore he prayed the said Lord Treasurer, that
" by his good means he might be heard before the Lords ;
" to whose justice he appealed from the strait doings and
110" inquisitions of the Lord President and others there ; such
" as he used for his pleasure against him, though he him-
" self was at all times absent."
But after this Bishop was thus come up, and hoped to
be justified before the Council, he was fain to go down
again, after some considerable tarriance in London, the
Queen now going In progress with the Lord Treasurer
By whose and the rest of her Court. And he went down, as he said,
fame and to ^s diocese with a sorrowful heart : wherein he was
life was in persuaded he should live with small security of Ufe, goods,
or fame. Of the last whereof his Lordship and his crea
tures there had already utterly spoiled him. And so after
all this communication, he took his leave of the Lord
Treasurer, praying him at parting, to be a means to the
Queen, that he and his might be either exempted from the
Lord President's authority, to answer in the courts at
Westminster, as other Bishops out of the principality did
use to answer ; or else to be removed to some other place,
where he might be in some safety out of his reach.

The end of the Second Book.

THE in
LIFE AND ACTS

OF

ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT.

BOOK III.

CHAP. I.
Whitgift elected Archbishop of Canterbury. Reads a
schedule assenting to the election. The Queen's letters
to the Bishop of London, and other Bishops, to con
firm him. His confirmation. A Popish lying report
printed of his consecration. The University of Cam
bridge congratulate him. His trouble and disquiet by
the increase of sectaries: and the favour borne them by
great men.
X HE Queen had her eye upon our Bishop, to prefer him Anno isss.
to the top of ecclesiastical honour in her Church ; and had Jvh'tugif*re"
r ' fuseth the
a mind, as some say, to put him into Archbishop Grindal's archbishop-
room before his death. But the Bishop utterly refused, ^'ng alive!
out of that honour he had to that most reverend and well-
deserving man, though then under a cloud : and likewise
out of regard, no doubt, of his own reputation, that he
might avoid the censure of ambition in a too greedy catch
ing at advancement. It is certain, that the Archbishop
was desirous to resign, and to spend the little remainder
of his life privately and in retirement, with the grant of a
pension for his life, to be allowed him out of the archbi-

222 THE LIFE AND ACTS
'book shopric. And from that great esteem that Archbishop had
m' conceived of Whitgift's government, and other his virtues

Anno 1583. and worthy parts, as he did by his last will bequeath him
a ring with a sapphire, so he did heartily desire he might
succeed him. But Whitgift could not be persuaded to
Sir George comply with it. And in the Queen's presence begged her
Paul's Life -1 ' . . r .. . && ,
of Whitgift. pardon, in not accepting thereof, on any condition what
soever, in the lifetime of the other. But soon after, that
most reverend Metropolitan departed this life, and so left
the room open to him.
The eiec Archbishop Grindal died July the 6th : the Queen's let-
Bishop of* ters soon followed, to the Dean and Chapter of Canter-
Worcester bury, for the choosing another Archbishop. Their certifi-
shop. cate of their election of the Bishop of Worcester followed.
And the procuratory or proxy of the Dean and Chapter,
112 namely, of Thomas Godwin, Professor of Divinity, Dean
of Canterbury, and the rest of the Chapter, bore date Au
gust the 24th, directed to Thomas Goodwin, Paul French,
B. D. John Winter, M. A. John Incent, and Thomas Cran
mer, Public Notaries ; making and appointing them, or
any of them, their certain lawful Proctors, Actors, and
Ministers for them. Given 'in their chapter-house the
day and date abovesaid.
The said The said Dean of Canterbury, in a certain upper gallery
cepts it, and within the Dean of Westminster's house, exhibiteth the
yields his pr0Xy for the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury. And then
offered the process of the election to the said reverend
Father, the Bishop of Worcester ; and prayed him to con
sent thereunto. Which reverend Father (as it ran in the in
strument) first and chiefly thanked the Dean and Chapter,
who were pleased to elect him : yet asserting, that he was
unfit for to take so heavy a weight of government upon
him: and added, that there were many others in this
realm more worthy, and more able to obtain and manage
this office. Nevertheless, that he might not seem to resist
the divine will, by the instinct of whose Holy Spirit he
was persuaded he was called to this office, and not to
resist the good pleasure ofthe Queen's Majesty, he yielded

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 223
his consent and assent to the said election; and read chap.
something out of a schedule to this effect. *•

Anno 1583.
In Dei nomine Amen. Ego Johannes permissione di-
vina Wigorn. Episcopus, in Archiepiscopum et Pastorem
ecclesiae cathedralis et metropoliticce Christi Cant, rite et
legitime nomhiatus et electus, atque ad consentiendum
electioni de me et persona mea in ea parte factae et cele-
bratce, ex parte et per partem venerabilium virorum, De
cani et Capituli ejusdem ecolesice cathedralis et metropo-
liiicee instanter rogatus et. requisitus, Dei omnipotentis
dementia fretus, electionis hujusmodi de me et persona
mea (sic ut prcemittitur) factce et celebratcB, ad honorem
Dei omnipotentis Patris, Filii et Spiritus Sancti, consen-
tio, eidemque electioni consensum et assensum meos, semel
ac iterum rogatus et interpellqtus,pr&heo in hujus scriptis.
Signed, Joannes Wigorn.
Whereof there was an instrument made by Incent, the
Notary. The Queen's letters commissional for the confirmation The
of the said election of our Bishop, bearing date at Weald- le"teeer" *0
hall, [in Essex,] August 27, in the 25th year of her reign, confirm
were directed to John, Bishop of London ; Edmund, Bishop
of Peterburgh^ Thomas, Bishop of Lincoln ; and John, Bi
shop of Sarum ; together with the reverend Fathers, Ed
mund, Bishop of Norwich; John, Bishop of Rochester; and
John, Bishop of Gloucester; with this clause, Quatenus
vos omnes, et quatuor vestrum ad minus, suffidenter et
spedaliter constituti, &c. And accordingly the confirm
ation was performed at Lambeth, Sept. 23, between eight
and eleven before noon, before the reverend Fathers the
Bishops of London, Peterborough, Lincoln, and Sarum.
At the aforesaid time and place, the Queen's said letters The con-
to the Bishops were read by Dr. Aubrey. And then the rmat>00-
said Bishops took upon them the burden: sitting judi
cially! et pro tribunali, in honour and reverence of the

224 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book said most illustrious Queen; and decreed to proceed ac-
In- cording to the form and tenor of the letters : and took
Anno 1583. John Incent, Public Notary, for the Scribe of the Acts : pre
sent, Aubrey, Vicar General in spirituals, and Official of
the said reverend Father; Bartholomew Clark, Official of
the Court of Arches ; William Drury, Keeper or Commis
sary of the Prerogative Court; William Lewis, Commis
sary of the Faculties ; Creak and Hone, Doctors of Laws.
Present also Thomas Cranmer, Public Notary; who was
one of those whom the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury
appointed their Proctor at this confirmation, together with
Thomas paui French, &c. as before was said. Which Cranmer
then certified the process of the election at Canterbury;
113 and Paul French, in the procuratorial name of the Dean
and Chapter of Canterbury, exhibited the original mandate
of those as were cited contra oppositores a.
The Bishop Then the said reverend Father, John, Bishop of London,
of London wjtfl tne assent an(j consent of the foresaid reverend Fa-
reads the
definitive thers, Edmund Peterburgh, Thomas Lincoln, and John
sen ence. gamm respectively, the said Bishop's colleagues, read the
definitive sentence, or final decree in this cause, to be pro
nounced and decreed ; and did other things as were con
tained and mentioned in the said sentence; and to the
same they subscribed their hands. And lastly, the said
four Bishops send their mandate to the Archdeacon of
Canterbury, or his deputy, declaring their confirmation of
Whitgift Archbishop, and to induct him, or his Proctor,
into the real and actual possession of the said archbishop
ric. Dated September 23.
A Popish And now after this exact and punctual relation of Whit-
th^Quetn &^ta connrmation, taken by me faithfully out of the re-
laid her gister book of this Archbishop, I may expose an account
Whitgift's °f h*s consecration, as it is, with a strange confidence, set
head. down and printed by a Papist, namely, Fitz-Herbert first ;
and printed and published again to us, in a book, called
¦ Et ego Thomas Cranmer Cantuar. dioc. publica aucte. regia suprema No-
tarius, atque in pnti. electionis negotio in actor, scribam assumptus et depu-
tatus. Regist. Whitg.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 225
The Politidan's Catechism, by N. N. at Antwerp, 1658. chap.
Permissu Superiorum\: " We may believe without the least _

notice of credulity, saith he, what he printed anno 1612, Anno 1583.
" after setting down this story of a reformed ordination Fitz-Herb.
" related by Sherer, viz. A few years since, not far from Parsons's
" Vienna, a certain noblewoman did call the master of Df'^SSga"
" her children to the office of a Preacher or Minister ; and low's Ans.
"did order and consecrate him by the imposition of herp"^
" hands, and of her apron, which he did use instead of a sherer,
" stole. Whether any such impositions of hands or ker- c°s^"* de
" ties were used in the first preachers by Queen Elizabeth, s.stephano.
" saith Fitz-Herbert, I know not ; but I have been credibly
" informed, that Mr. Whitgift would not be Archbishop of
" Canterbury, until he had kneeled down, and the Queen
" had laid her hands on his head. By which I suppose,
" ex opere operato, he received new grace. And then he
" adds, according to Protestant principles, [if you can be-
" lieve him,] Queen Elizabeth might and ought to ordain
" Bishops, seeing she was baptized : and ordination is but
" baptism in their religion. Let not our modern Protest-
" ants censure Mr. Whitgift. He understood the grounds
" of reformation, and their practice also in those days,
" better than any that will now condemn the receiving or-
" dination by imposition of Queen Elizabeth's gracious
" hands. If she was Pope, why could she not give or- ,
" ders, and consecrate Archbishops ?"
I have taken the pains to transcribe this passage, and
leave it to others to make their reflections upon the Popish
slander and ridiculous malice appearing in it.
It was before the expiration of the said month of Sep-TheUni-
tember, that the Uuiversity of Cambridge (viz. the Heads g^fa£on~
and Scholars of the same) congratulate the Archbishop the new
(some time their scholar, afterwards one of their chief sh™p- l"
Heads) the great honour he was advanced to, in a hand
some well-penned Latin epistle; and themselves also:
" who declared themselves greatly delighted with the tid-
" ings of it, in respect both of the honour and security
" that must accrue to the University hereby. And that
vol. 1. Q

226 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " since both the safety and glory of their University con-
11 ' " sisted in the practice of learning,, and in the favour and

Anno i58s.« authority of learned men; what was more agreeable to
" academies, than to wish all prosperity to their best
" scholars, and more pleasant than to hear the events of
" things corresponding to their wishes ? And therefore
" that they could not do less than to give some significa-
" tion of their joy, and to congratulate him this great ac-
" cession of honour, as well in his own name, as in that of
" the University; and that chiefly, because of the expecta-
" tion the University had of him, for the encouragement
" and preferment of such as had there attained to good
" degrees in learning ; knowing his ready mind and will
" towards learning. And the singular kindness of the
" Prince toward him had given them good assurance, that
" now he should enjoy a power to do that which he always
" before had a good-will to do. And in short, that they
1 14" committed all their concerns to his benevolence, as to a
" most faithful keeper." But it is far better to read the
eloquent letter itself at large ; to which therefore I refer
Num.i. the reader in the Appendix.
Upon his Whitgift came with a great disadvantage to his high
the Archbi- cnarge5 occasioned by the suspension of his predecessor for
shop finds divers years ; being hindered thereby from looking to the
nie.whence affairs of the Church, and from giving seasonable checks to
occasioned. sucn as DOre n0 g00d-will towards the government and
public worship exercised in it; which created our new
Archbishop trouble and disquiet all the time after that he
lived. For now (under the former Archbishop's suspen
sion and neglect at Court) the courtiers and honourable
personages took their opportunities to get then* friends
and their creatures whom they pleased, into places and
preferments in the Church; which ought to have gone
through the Archbishop's hands, or by his advice, and the
persons to have been such as should have had his appro
bation for learning and affection to the established order.
Whereas many of these who were preferred, were such as
little cared for episcopacy, and the divine service settled

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 227
bylaw: and so the sectaries by this means got strength, chap.
And many of them were planted, not only in his province, ""
but in his own diocese of Kent, as we shall see hereafter. Anno isss.
And he had great application of gentlemen to him in their
behalf; that he would connive at them in their non-com
pliances with the laws of the land. But when our Arch
bishop came in place, the courtiers and gentry found their
power in dispensing benefices shortened; which created
him divers great enemies, when he hindered their sway, as
formerly. Whereupon they, with others, linked them
selves against him, and gave him many thwarts at the
Council Board, now at the beginning of his government.
Upon which occasion he wrote to some of them certain
expostulatory letters ; which are set down by Sir George
Paul, in his Life. To which I refer the reader, as well Life of
worthy the reading and considering. ^ '
In which letters the Archbishop shewed, " That he had
" risen up early and sat up late, to yield reasons and
" make answers to the contentions of the sectaries, and
" their seditious objections." And this will abundantly
appear by the process of this history.

CHAP. II.

The Archbishop sets forth articles to be observed for
Church matters. Sends to the Bishops to execute them.
His direction for prosecution of recusants. The oppo
sition the articles met with, especially from the men of
the Disdpline. A letter of a lawyer, to ansiver and
confute them. Other articles from the Privy Council
sent to the Archbishop about religion. The Archbishop
enjoins them.
AnD now we will go on to declare how this vigilant
and industrious Prelate began his government in his pro
vince ; which he did, first, by drawing up wholesome ar-
q2

228

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book
III.
Anno 1583

Articlesagreed upon
for the re
gulation of
the Church.
Allowed by
the Queen.

115

Practicesdangerous
to the
Church.

tides for the regulation of the Clergy, and for the better
observation of the laws and usages of the Church esta
blished. And then, by a metropolitical visitation of the
diocese of his province : both which he presently set him
self about.
For in the month of September, divers good articles
were drawn up and agreed upon by himself and the rest
of the Bishops of his province, and signed by them.
Which the Queen also allowed of, and gave her royal as
sent unto, to give them the greater authority. For the
state of the Church was evidently now but in a tottering
condition, both from the Papists on the one hand, and the
disaffected Protestants on the other. Therefore the for
mer sort were to be watched, and the laws for the re
straint of them by no means to be slackened. And among
the Protestants, there were many of the Ministers who
undermined the present constitution of the Church, by
disaffecting the people's minds against the Common Prayer
Book, by framing many objections against some of the
rites and ceremonies, and expressions used in it. And for
the more secret doing this, there were meetings in private
houses upon a pretended religious account ; as, to read the
Scripture and good books, to catechise and instruct youth,
and to pray and confer together. But the state had a
jealousy that at these meetings they vented opinions and
disputes among themselves, in prejudice to the religion
established. And very many preachers there were now
started up that would do nothing but preach, and neither
read the Liturgy, nor administer the Sacraments, as dis
liking the manner and form thereof prescribed in our Com
munion Book. And some of these undertook to preach,
that either were not ordained Ministers at all, or ordained
differently from the English book, of conferring holy Or
ders ; nor had subscribed to the three articles before the
Ordinary of the diocese, according to the act of Parliament,
that is, to the Queen's Supremacy, the Book of Common
Prayer, and the Articles of Religion, agreed upon by the
Convocation, anno 1562. The things therefore which were

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 229
now under the Archbishop's consideration to be digested chap.
into articles, to be issued out and observed in the Church, .

had a chief regard unto these and such like neglects. ABno1588-
And they were these that follow.
" First, That the laws late made against the recusants The arti-
" be put in more due execution ; considering the benefits whitgtftT
" that have grown to the Church thereby, where they have fo1- 97m
" been so ^executed ; and the encouragement which they
" and others do receive by remiss executing thereof.
" Secondly, That all preaching, reading, catechising, and
" other such like exercises, in private places and families,
" whereunto others do resort, being not of the same fa-
" mily, be utterly extinguished : seeing the same was
" never permitted as lawful under any Christian magis-
" trate ; but is a manifest sign of schism, and a cause of
" contention in the Church.
" Thirdly, That none be permitted to preach, read, and
" catechise in the church or elsewhere, unless he do four
" times in the year at the least say service, and minister
" the sacraments according to the Book of Common
" Prayer. " Fourthly, That all preachers, or others in ecclesiastical
" Orders, do at all times wear and use such kind of ap-
" parel as is prescribed unto them by the book of Adver-
" tisements, and her Majesty's Injunctions, anno prima.
" Fifthly, That none be admitted to preach or interpret
" the Scriptures, unless he be a Priest, or Deacon at the
" least, admitted thereunto according to the laws of this
" realm. " Sixthly, That none be permitted to preach, read, cate-
" chise, minister the sacraments, or to execute any other
" ecclesiastical function, by what authority soever he be
" admitted thereunto, unless he first consent and subscribe
" to these articles following, before the Ordinary of the
" diocese wherein he preacheth, readeth, catechiseth, or
" ministereth the sacraments : viz.
" I. That her Majesty, under God, hath, and ought to
" have, the sovereignty and rule over all manner of per-
Q3

230 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " sons born within her realms, and dominions, and coun-
IIL « tries, of what estate ecclesiastical or temporal soever
Anno 1583." they be. And that none other foreign power, prelate,
" state, or potentate hath, or ought to have, any jurisdic-
" tion, power, superiority, preeminence, or authority eccle-
" siastical or temporal, within her Majesty's said realms,
" dominions, and countries.
" II. That the Book of Common Prayer, and of ordering
" Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, containeth nothing in it
" contrary to the word of God. And that the same may
" be lawfully used; and that he himself will use the form
ll6" of the said book prescribed, in public prayer, and ad-
" ministration of the sacraments, and none other.
" III. That he alloweth the book of Articles of Religion,
" agreed upon by the Archbishops and Bishops in both
" provinces, and the whole Clergy in the Convocation
" holden at London in the year of our Lord 1562, and set
" forth by her Majesty's authority. And that he believeth
" all the articles therein contained to be agreeable to the
" word of God.
" Seventhly, That from henceforth none be admitted to
" any Orders ecclesiastical, unless he do then presently
" shew to the. Bishop a true presentation of himself to a
" benefice then void, within the diocese or jurisdiction of
" the said Bishop : or unless he shewed to the said Bishop
" a true certificate, where presently he may be placed, to
" serve some cure within the said diocese or jurisdiction :
" or unless he be placed in some cathedral or collegiate
" church or college in Cambridge or Oxford : or unless
" the said Bishop shall then forthwith place him in some
" vacant benefice or cure.
" Eighthly, And that no Bishop henceforth do admit
" any into Orders, but such as shall be of his own diocese,
" unless he be of one of the Universities, or bring his let-
" ters dimissory from the Bishop of the diocese, and be of
" age full twenty-four years, and a Graduate in the Uni-
" versity ; or at the least able in the Latin tongue to yield
" an account of his faith, according to the Articles of Reli-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 231
" gion agreed upon in Convocation. And that in such chap.
" sort as that he can note the sentences of Scripture, .

"whereupon the truth of the said Articles is grounded: Anno 1583-
" and bring a sufficient testimonial with him of his honest
" life and conversation, either under the seal of some col-
" lege in the Universities where he hath remained, or
" from some Justice of the Peace, with other honest men
" of that parish where he hath made his abode for three
" years before. And that the Bishop which shall admit
" any into Orders, being not in this manner qualified, be
" by the Archbishop, with the assistance of some other
" Bishop, suspended from admitting any into Orders for
" the space of two years.
" Ninthly, And that no Bishop institute any into a be-
" nefice, but such as be of ability before prescribed. And
" if-the Arches by double quarrel, or otherwise, proceed
" against the said Bishop for refusal of such as be not of
" that ability, that the Archbishop of Canterbury, either
" by his own authority, or by means procured from her
" Majesty, may stay such process, that the endeavour of
" the Bishop may take place.
" Tenthly, That one kind of the translation of the Bible
" be only used in public service, as well in churches as
" chapels. And that to be the same which is now author-
" ized by consent of the Bishops.
" Eleventhly, That from henceforth there be no commu-
" tation of penance, but in rare respects, and upon great
" consideration ; and when it shall appear to the Bishop
" himself, that that shall be the best way for winning and
" reforming of the offender. And that the penalty be em-
" ployed, either to the relief of the poor of that parish, or
" to other godly uses : and the same well witnessed and
" made manifest to the congregation. And yet, if the
" fault be notorious, that the offender make some satisfac-
" tion, either in his own person, with declaration of his
" repentance openly in the church ; or else that the Min-
" ister of the church openly in the pulpit signify to the
" people his submission and declaration of his repentance,
q4

232 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « done before the Ordinary; and also, in token of his re-
^__1_ " pentance, what portion of money he hath given to be
Anno 1583. « employed to the uses above named.
" Twelfthly, As persons of honest, worshipful, and ho-
" nourable calling may necessarily and reasonably have
" occasion sometimes to solemnize marriage by licence for
" the banns asking, or for once or twice without any great
" harm ; so for avoiding generally of inconveniencies noted
" in this behalf, it is thought expedient, that no dispensa-
" tions be granted for marriage without banns, but under
" sufficient and large bonds, with these conditions follow-
" ing. First, That there shall not afterwards appear any
1 1 7 " lawful let or impediment, by reason of any precontract,
" consanguinity, affinity, or any other lawful means what-
" soever. Secondly, That there be not at that present
" time of granting such dispensation, any suit, plaint,
" quarrel, or demand, moved or depending before any
" Judge, ecclesiastical or temporal, for and concerning any
" such lawful impediment between such the parties. And
" thirdly, That they proceed not to the solemnization of
" the marriage, without the consent of the parents or go-
" vernors. Lastly, That the marriage be openly solemnized
" in the church. The copy of which bond is to be set
" down, and given in charge, for every Bishop in his dio-
" cese to follow. Provided, that whosoever offendeth
" against this order be suspended ab executione offidi for
" one half year.
" Jo. Cant. Jo. London, Jo. Sarum,
" Ed. Petriburgh, Tho. Lincoln, Edm. Norwich,
" Jo. Roffen, Tho. Exon, Marmad. Meneven."
These arti- The Archbishop and the Bishop of London soon after,
forth.6 uPon a review of these articles, and the addition of three
more, (viz. against the printing and publishing of books
and pamphlets without licence from the Archbishop or
Bishop ; against granting dispensations to persons absent ;
t and for writs to go forth, de excommunicato capiendo, upon
the Significavit,) set them forth (having got the Queen'6

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFf. 233
allowance thereunto) for all persons concerned to take no- chap.
tice of, at their own perils, being resolved to put them in

force. Anno 1583.
And in the next month [viz. October] the Archbishop The Arch-
issued out his letters to the Bishops and Ordinaries of hisjhsehg?.t0
province, for their diligent putting in execution the above shops, to
specified articles: the copy of his letter is extant to theses 4^'
Bishop of London, dated from Lambhith, wherein these force-
articles are recommended to his care. And certain direc
tions about the first article were subjoined to the same
letter. The Bishops were enjoined in the same letter to
certify him about certain particulars for his better know
ledge and understanding of the present state of the Church
and the Clergy thereof. The Archbishop's letter is as
follows :
" After our hearty commendations unto your Lordship. His letter.
" Where, of late by advice, as well of your Lordship, as of ^bit gift.
" certain others of my brethren, the Bishops of my pro-
" vince, I have set down certain articles for good orders to
" be observed in the Church of England, the true copy
" whereof I have sent unto you herewith, whereunto it
" hath pleased her Majesty, of her princely clemency, to
" yield her most gracious assent and allowance ; to the in-
" tent the said articles may take the better effect through-
" out your diocese of London, I have thought good to will
" and require you, that with such care and diligence as
" appertaineth, you cause the same articles effectually to
" be put in execution throughout the same diocese of
" London. " And because I am desirous to know the state of the
" Clergy of my province, that I may be the better fur-
" nished to govern the same, I have thought good to pray
" your Lordship to send unto me a catalogue of the names
" of all the ecclesiastical persons within your diocese, with
" signification of their benefices and promotions, degrees
" of school, and of the conformity of every of them to the
" laws and orders any ways established by her Majesty,
" and to require my brethren to do the like in their se-

234 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "veral dioceses: and to certify your Lordship as well
m' " thereof, as also how these articles are put in due execu-

Anno 1583." tion. That I thereupon may receiye certificate of all
" from your Lordship. And so I commend you to the
" grace of God. From my house at Lambhith, this 19th
" of October, 1583."
Then follow in the same letter certain directions for the
better prosecution of the first article, which was against
Popish recusants ; viz.
" First, That every Minister in his own cure, the first
" Sunday in every month, give warning openly in the
118" church, to such as be of his parish, of what state soever
" they be, to repair to their parish churches in such sort
" as by the laws of the realm is appointed, upon pain to be
" presented for the same.
His direc- " Item, That Ministers and Churchwardens of all pa-
Ordinaries' " I^s^ies do diligently, from time to time, observe what
for their " they are that come not to the church accordingly, but
ceeding in" " forbear the same by the space of a month, contrary to
the execu- « the statute made in the last session of Parliament.
first article " Item, That the said Ministers and Churchwardens do;
touching <c under their hands and seals, present to the Ordinary, or
recusants, * ¦"
" to some such as he shall assign, what they are that do
" otherwise. And this to be done every quarter, viz.
" fourteen days before each assizes and sessions. That
" the parties may be there indicted according to the sta-
" tute. " Item, If the Ordinary shall perceive, that either by
" slackness of the Justices, or waywardness of the juries,
" they cannot be indicted according to the statute, that
" then the Ordinary shall convent the said persons offend-
" ing. And if they shall refuse to conform themselves, to
" denounce them excommunicated. And if they stand in
" their excommunication by the space of forty days, to
" procure the writ De excommunicato capiend. against
" them." Such another letter of the same import did the Archbi
shop send with his articles to Dr. Griffith Lloyd, for Ox-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 235
ford, who had the care of that see now vacant, and so chap.
more immediately under the said Archbishop's charge, to- II-
gether with his directions to inform him of the state of the Anno 1583.
Clergy there. This was dated from Lambhith, October
the 29th.
But these articles gave the discontented party (that Many la-
called themselves the maintainers ofthe discipline of God) hindertbese
great offence ; and they now struggled with all their might articles
to have them vacated and .thrown aside, by endeavouring piace,
to persuade the Queen to disallow them, whether by hum
ble petition, or interest of some great persons about her.
One of this side, that resided in London, broke his earnest
desire to a certain unknown person of the laity, skilled in
the laws of the land, that he would draw up some sound
reasons why the articles lately crept abroad (as he ex
pressed it) from the Archbishop of Canterbury and the
Bishop of London, might by her Majesty's authority be
rejected, as matters frivolous, and unworthy her royal as
sent. That so execution against divers godly Pastors and
Preachers, if it were possible, might graciously be stayed.
The gentleman was ready at hand to do this job, and ac
cordingly framed a large laboured answer and confutation,
in a bitter angry style, of the said articles, by way of letter,
written from a Gentleman in the Country unto a Lon
doner, touching an Answer to the Archbishop's Articles.
It bore date November the 6th, 1583.
He began his letter by affirming, "That such sound rea- a letter
"sons would Httle avail in his opinion, unless they by tieman fn"
" humble supplication would procure some favourable the coun-
" grace from the Lord of heaven, to turn the Archbishop's s^e'/to'the
?' heart, and to reform his mind. And yet one thing he Archbi-
" dared encourage them in, that were her Majesty truly 2 p^1
" and substantially informed what calamitv was like to en- °f a resis-
. ter, p. 132.
" sue by the execution of those articles, such undoubtedly
" was her holy zeal unto the honour and truth of God, yea,
" such her clemency also to her people, that her Highness
" would rather lose as many Archbishops as there were
" articles, than that she would have some one of them put

236 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " in execution. Then, in order to his laying down his rea-
" ' ! " sons against the articles, he first falls foul upon the Arch-

"

Anno 1583." bishop and Bishops, charging them with divers crimes
" and accusations of their breaches of the laws.
That the " And that partly, in their disorder and carelessness in
Archbi- « the government of the Church committed unto their
shops and ° .
Bishops by " fidelities ; and partly, that they in word and semblance
de^were" " pretended law and obedience, and yet indeed and in
breakers of " truth had been utterly without law, and exempted from
" obedience. That they agreed, in their Synods and Con-
" vocations, upon things by word and writing, and dis-
" agreed from themselves in deed and practice. That
" their often and open neglect of certain acts of Parlia-
119" ment, and her Highness's Injunctions of weighty import-
" ance, established for the good government of the Church,
did evidently betray the want of such faithful obedience
and true service to her Majesty. That with greater
" lenity than beseemed the sword-bearers of the Lord,
" they had in some places urged; the outward observation
" of the Book of Common Prayer against some Papists,
" wilful contemners of the Lord's pleasure ; whose malice
" and contempt against religion and policy, the laws and
" lawmakers only meant to bridle ; when again, and not
" without sharper severity than was commonly for the
" professors of the Gospel, they executed the same law
" against the greatest friends and lovers of the Gospel :
" and that altogether by a rule in law, prohemium statuti
" est causa finalis statuti. And that he that would always
" observe the word and letter of the law, should oftentimes
" be no observer, but a breaker of the law. That the laws
" of the weal public, will they, nill they, did constrain
" them to the necessary observation of such ecclesiastical
" policy, as heretofore had been practised by them; and
" that, until the law be reformed, they have no authority
" to reform what is amiss. And that, partly by what he
" had to offer concerning these articles, and by an abstract
" of other canons, he would make appear, that the posi
tive laws of England, in this age and time of the Queen's

»

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 237
" noble government, were rather opposite, than any ways chap.
" agreeable to this ordinary position. n'

"And that therefore, sithence by these articles they Anno 1 583.
" had published the abuse of the knowledge and learning
" of themselves and their officers in the laws heretofore
" practised, to the trouble and disquiet of the Church ; the
" same Church therefore was humbly and reverently upon
" her knees to entreat her excellent Majesty, and the ho-
" nourable governors and fathers of the empire, by some
" more exact and absolute form of inquiry, to have the
" laws of the Church revisited ; and that the execution
" thereof hereafter might be committed to such chosen
" men for the purpose, as might and would skilfully and
" boldly administer justice in the Church affairs, in such
" sort as the truth and equity of the said laws should war-
" rant." [That is, to petition the Queen at once to over
throw all the present ecclesiastical constitution ; and to
appoint, that no Bishops, or other ecclesiastical officers,
have any more to do to judge in Church matters, but
others whom she should think meet.] " And he doubted
" not but the Lord would provide unto her Majesty, not
" only men skilful in all manner of knowledge in the laws,
" but also men faithful in all manner of service unto the
" Lord." And towards the conclusion he repeats this pro
ject again, saying, "It remaineth, that you with others
" dihgently, and in the spirit of meekness, labour by
" humble supplication to her Majesty and honourable
" Counsellors, to vouchsafe the Church this grace, to take
" the affairs thereof into their own hands, and to visit her
" land by men faithful and zealous in the service of the
" Lord." The rest of the letter was to make these articles to
thwart some way or other, by the writer's interpretation,
either the statute laws, or the civil; or to prejudice the
Queen's Injunctions, or to encroach upon her sovereignty,
as chiefest governor in causes ecclesiastical.
In the next month were other articles or inquiries drawn
up by the Privy Council, with some instructions for the
Archbishop himself. Still further, in order to a better

238 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book regulation of the affairs of the Chureh. Which seem to
have been occasioned from some petitions against the

Anno 1583. Archbishop's articles, and complaints therein about con
nivance at Papists, and of many defects and neglects in
the Ministers and government of the Church. But whe
ther from this cause, or some other, so it was, that on the
last day of November, it was ordered by the Council, that
the Archbishop should be spoke withal upon these several
points following.
Articles of I. a general examination to be taken by the Bishops in
church af- the Archbishop's province, of all the several schoolmasters,
fairs, sent as wen public as private; with order that such as be un-
Councii to sound may be removed according to the statute in that
:n:pArRew"behaifprov.ided-gist. Whit- II. Inquiry to be made, how the children of the recu-
gl ? „ _ sants have been brought up ; and how many within their
several dioceses, as well recusants as others, have their
children beyond the seas.
III. What number of preachers each Bishop hath within
his diocese ; and how many of them resident.
IV. What livings there are in the said dioceses fit for
preachers. In whose gift. And how many furnished.
V. What Ministers have been made by the Bishops in
his said province, from the thirteenth of her Majesty's
reign. And whether they have been qualified, as is pre
scribed by the statute.
VI. That such as are found to be insufficient, and of
scandalous lives, be removed: and care hereafter to be
used, that none of the like insufficiency be made.
VII. That such pluralists as are preachers, and have
livings in the infected countries, may be ordered to reside
upon the same for a season.
VIII. That his Lordship, upon conference, with some
learned in the civil law, set down, and put in practice,
some way to redress the abuses of excommunication for
light causes, according as was moved in the last Parliament.
IX. That his Lordship likewise take order for the re
formation of abuses in the commutation of penance.
X. Last of all, That these excessive charges in visita-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 239
tions may be abated. And such fees only as by law and chap.
reason are due, to be set down in a table, to be hung up .

in every church within the several archdeaconries andAnno'1583,
judicial courts in every diocese ; to the end that men may
know what they ought to pay : and no greater fees to be
exacted or paid by any.
These inquiries and instructions were so heartily ap
proved, and readily complied with by the Archbishop,
(having first seriously consulted with his brethren the
Bishops about them,) that soon after he sent the copy of
them, with his letter, to the Bishop of London, to recom
mend the same to his own diocese, and to disperse them
to the rest of the Bishops in the province. Which letter
ran to this tenor:
" After my very hearty commendations to your good His letter,
" Lordship. I have herein sent to your good Lordship, thVdispers-
" enclosed, a copy of such articles as the Lords and others ins them
" of the Queen's Majesty's most honourable Privy Council sh0p. Re-
" have latelv recommended to me. Wherewith I have al- sist- whit-
. g'ft.
" ready made your Lordship and some other of my bre-
" thren acquainted, that were conveniently to be had and
" to be conferred withal : and have thought good to pray
" your good Lordship, with all convenient speed, to send
" copies thereof to all the Bishops of this province, and to
" require them in my name, by your several letters mis-
" sive, to make diligent inquisition of every such of the
" said articles, whose nature doth so require : and certify
" me speedily the truth, and what they shall find in every
" of them. And to see the two last articles, for commuta-
" tion- of penance, and for setting up of the table of the
" fees, being rather executive than inquirable, to be care-
" fully put in execution within their several charges : not
" doubting but that your good Lordship also, within your
" own diocese, will inquire exactly, and make certificate
" to me, as it doth appertain. And so for this time I
" heartily commit your Lordship to the grace and direc-
" tion -of the Holy Ghost. From Lambhith, December
" 12, 1583."

240 THE LIFE AND ACTS

121 CHAP. III.
The Archbishop strictly requires subscription to the three
articles; which procured him many ill-willers. A li
bel against subscription, called, The Practice of Prelates.
Begins his metropolitical visitation. His dealing with
some Ministers in Kent, non-subscribers; Some of their
principles and opinions. The evil consequences of non-
subscription shewed by the Archbishop). Some Suffolk
Ministers refuse. Their complaints to the Council
against the Archbishop. His excellent letter to the
Coundl concerning them. And his challenge. Min
isters of Sussex suspended.
book J. HUS the Archbishop began his government in this
' Church, by beginning with divers strict articles framed by
Anno 1583. bim for the keeping good discipline, and for the reform
ation and regulation of Ministers ; and that a watchful eye
Subscrip- might be kept upon Popish recusants. And particularly
th™ arti.6 be t°°k care to press subscription to the three articles ;
cies neglect- which subscription before, the Bishops in their dioceses
did more slackly regard, and winked at many of the Clergy
that did it not, for the sake of the use that was made of
them; many of them being preachers, and some of them
endued with learning. Which sort of Ministers there was
great need of in the Church in these times. Whilst most
of those in Orders had not abilities and parts to preach the
Gospel to the ignorant people that wanted instruction in the
religion reformed ; their skill extending no further than to
the reading the Common Prayer and Homilies. But by
this winking at subscription in some, who though preach
ers, yet very hotly bent upon a new ecclesiastical discipline,
the holy religion reformed and established in the beginning
of the Queen's reign, was judged now to be in imminent
danger of being overthrown, since both the government of
the Church by Bishops, and the forms of public prayer,
and consecration and ordination of Bishops and Ministers,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 241
was wholly disliked and disallowed by many of these chap

hi.

preachers, and a new discipline and new forms laboured .
by them to be brought in. Anno 1S83'
Insomuch that it was now thought highly necessary to Now by the
prevent this danger, by a diligent requiring of subscription strictly re-
by all the Ministers (none excepted upon any pretence iuired-
whatsoever) that enjoyed office or benefice in this Church.
And there is no doubt the Queen was sensible of this, and
gave strict commandment unto the Archbishop, now upon
his first entrance into this his charge, to take resolute or
der about it; that such of the Clergy that had that ill-
will to the constitution of the Church should no further be
harboured in her bosom, and be maintained by her, to un
dermine the good religion established. And therefore the
Archbishop, with the Bishops, framed the articles, as before
was mentioned; whereof one particularly enjoined subscrip
tion to the three articles. The second of which, viz. the
approbation of the Common Prayer Book and the form of
ordering Ministers^ to be agreeable to the word of God,
would not down with many that had offices and places in
the Church. But all the blame lay upon the Archbishop;
and these malecontented Ministers did most heavily com
plain of him, and spared not for very grievous language,
and writings of reproach, which were published against him
for his urging this subscription, and suspending some of
them that refused it.
Their spleen and hard censures of the Archbishop may
in part appear by a book which came out this year, en
titled, The Practice of Prelates : invidiously giving it the
same title that William Tyndal had given a book he writ
in King Henry Vlllth's days, against the tyranny of the 122
Popish Clergy. It aggravates his rigorous proceedings, Hard
" in depriving many faithful Ministers for not subscribing. tPa;nst the"
" And as touching the author of those articles set forth Archbishop
" lately, who could deny but that it came from the humour called, The
" of- one man, [i. e. the Archbishop,] as might be esteemed Practi<:e »f
" more carried away with private conceit, than with any Part of a
" grave counsel and godly experience, perhaps (as he him- Tegl^"'
VOL. I. R

242 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " self [the writer of this pamphlet] said, he understood of
. ({ some of themselves) against the tide of the advice of

Anno i58s.« many of their own coat [the Bishops] ; but undoubtedly
" against almost the former practice of three or four and
" twenty years experience of the peaceable government
" that had been under her sacred Majesty, and some ofthe
" best of those grave and Christian predecessors of his. And
" that howsoever towards some particular good men some
" hard dealings here and there had been shewed, by the in-
" Stigation of some ignorant and half- popish persons, for
" lack of judgment and knowledge ; yet that none ever
" dealt so generally against the whole ministry, and so ea-
" gerly against the stream and light of all men's judgments
" in so learned an age, before this new plot [as he called
" the articles] was heard of; and now (alas !) with so
" much calamity was felt."
And then the writer asketh, " But came all this alone
" from himself?" He presently answereth, " That Satan
" herein had also his finger without all doubt. For what
" more perfticious counsel could hell itself contrive, in a
" time when Jesuits, those of the Family of Love, and
" others of all sorts swarmed ; when traitors were so busy
" on allsides,&c. now to thrust out godly and learned preach-
" ers, that only were in a manner found to be men that
" stood up against them and their endeavours ? — This reach
" most certainly must needs be drawn out of the very in-
" ward closets of hell."
And then, the purpose and end of this subscription being
inquired into, " The intent hereof, added this writer, as
" they would have men believe, was peace. But that,
" said he, by these men was inviolable. For who of them,
" demandeth he, ever dealt disorderly or tumultuously ?
" Who ever of them, in word or deed, gave out any just
" suspicion of unpeaceable dealing ? Nay, had they not
" striven for peace in their ministry, in their writings, in
" their example, more than any ? If their discipline had been
" sought for so long by them, never disorderly, but by all
" lawful and dutiful means, what use, he asked, might this

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 243
" new deviceliave ?" He answereth himself, " Verily, what chap.
" use could it have, but for his [i. e. the Archbishop's] ex

ercising tyranny upon his fellow Ministers, upon a mere Anno 1583-
" ambition, with the starving up of many thousands of
" souls, by depriving them, [i. e. that refused subscription,]
" and discouraging thereby other godly and sufficient men
" to enter into the ministry ? or rather, to keep out such
" as would not comply with the happy reformation of reli-
" gion, as it was at first, with great deliberation of pious
" and learned men, consulted and concluded, and then
" confirmed by the laws of the land."
Afterwards, the writer sets down the reason why these
preachers would not or could not subscribe. Which he
thus expresseth, to render the Archbishop the more odious;
" And all, saith he, because they could not agree to his
" Popish opinions ; I say Popish, because they stand
" upon the same legs, and must be upholden by the same
" arguments that our Ministers of Rheims allege, and
" such Popish Doctors as wrote before them, Hosius, Ec-
" cius, &c. For who else would ever defend the tyranny of
" the Popish hierarchy, and set themselves against the
" discipline of Christ, generally and particularly avouched,
" practised, and continued, till Antichrist prevailed and
" thrust it out ? Who would maintain, that ignorant men
" snould be placed and continued in the ministry of Christ;
" making the substantial and necessary part of their office
" to be but an idea ; a thing rather to be aimed at than
" attended unto ? Who but such would maintain such plu-
" rality, totquots, non-residence; the Apocrypha to be
" read instead of canonical Scripture, nay, rather as serv- 1 23
" ing more to edification ; the solemn, public seals of the
" word [he means the Sacraments] to be private, and to
" be ministered lawfully by private persons, by women or
" boys ; alleging the example of such of the Fathers, as
" playing in sport did the like."
I have set down these passages out of that book the more
at large, because the pamphlets of those times are some-
R 2

244 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book what rare to be met with, and to shew the spirit of these
IK* men : and how maliciously this our good Prelate was

Anno 1583. treated, upon his first coming to his office; vilely repre
senting him, and the ecclesiastical government, truly primi
tive and apostolical, and our grave and godly Liturgy;
and as though it lay in the Archbishop's power to dispense
with conformity to them; and when indeed they were
twisted into the laws and constitutions of the realm by se
veral statutes of Parliament; and especially that Parlia
ment that confirmed the reformation of our religion, purg
ed from the superstitions of Rome, primo Elizab. and the
Parliament, anno 1571, in the 13th of Elizabeth. Such
little comfort had this good man in his advancement.
Entersupon rpnjg nrgt ear 0j nis translation to Canterbury he be-
lns metro- ^ t J
political vi- gan his visitation metropohtical ; that he might as early
sitatmn. ag pQggjjjjg apply some remedy to the neglects of Ministers
in the observanqe of the laws and customs of the Church,
and to reduce them to better obedience, and compliance
therewith : having, as was shewn before, prepared articles
for the better making his way : and so his visitation con
tinued for divers years after; the Archbishop appointing
by commission divers able Civilians and Divines, together
with the Bishop of the diocese sometimes, in this business.
Diocese of The first diocese visited was that of Bangor. And a
Bansor Vl~ commission was issued out from the Archbishop for that
purpose, to Nicolas, the Bishop of Bangor, and William
Merick, LL. D. his Vicar General in spirituals. And they
administered the articles, entitled, Articles touching
Preachers, and other Orders in the Church. Item, Articles
to be inquired of in the visitation. Item, Articles sent from
the Lords of the Privy Council, ult. Novemb. which we
heard of before. The same year was the diocese of Coven
try and Litchfield visited ; and the visitation committed to
A^of Co- Thomas Bickley, S. T. P. Richard Cosins, and John Lloyd,
Litchfield, LL. D. and Edmund Merick, LL, D. Residentiary of Litch-
andSarUm;f-eldj ^ Luke Q^^ g T g Archdeacon of Darby.
Whitgift. The last diocese this year visited was that of Sarum. The

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 245
commission to visit was to John, Bishop of Sarum, and CI*A P.
William Aubrey, LL. D. The Vicar General in spirituals, 
Thomas White, LL. D. and John Sprint, S. T. P. Anno 1588'
Some Peculiars also were this year visited, as the And the Pe-
deaneryof Booking; the Archbishop, October 21. appoint- cu
ing John Mullins, Archdeacon of London, and Canon Resi1-
dentiary of St. Paul's, and Rector of the parochial church
of Bocking, and John Still, S. T. P. Rector of Hadleigh,
his Commissaries for the visitation thereof.
This first year our Archbishop began his trouble and The Arch-
concern with the non-subscribing Ministers ; divers where- With certain
of were of Kent, of his own diocese, and that of Rochester. ^n*'!h
' , ' Ministers,
The names of these Ministers and Preachers were, Cars- that had
lake of Great Chart; Nicholls of Eastwell ; Halden of Sel- nc0^;
ling; Brimston of Horton Monacharum, no Graduate;
Minge of Ashford; ElvinofWestwell; Elye ofTenderden;
Grimston of Limming, no Graduate, lately a tailor ; Fen-
ner of Cranebrook, no cure, nor a Graduate; Knight of
New Rumney, no cure ; Case of Allington ; Calver of Eger-
ton, no Preacher; Green of Hawkhurst; Gulleford of
Rownden, a schoolmaster without cure; Mr. Wyborn,
Rothoric, Fawcet, Gladwel; these four last of Rochester
diocese ; Mr. Evans of Newington.
The opinions of these men, and their doctrines preached Their °Pin-
and maintained, are summed up in short notes, which the doctrines.
Lord Treasurer Burghley himself took of them ; which I
have seen under his own hand ; viz. " No more holydays
" than Sundays ought to be. No days to be named by
" saints. No fasts to be appointed to saints' evens.
" None of the Apocrypha to be read in the Church. The
" attire for Ministers to be as it was the 2d of Edward
" the Sixth, is against the commandment of the Holy 1 24
" Ghost. The length of the Litany hindereth sermons.
" No prayers ought to be over long. The Book [i. e. of
" Common Prayer] is unperfect, containing extraordinary
" prayers against war, famine, pestilence, &c. and contain-
tf eth not prayers of thanksgiving. At the Communion,
r 3

246 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "the communicants, being private persons, do pray with
m' " the Minister, where the Minister only ought to pray,

Anno 1583." and the communicants only to say, Amen. It is not
" well said, that all children baptized are saved. The Book
" allows to the Clergy a superiority, and establisheth not
" the authority of the Elders. It is contrary to God's
" word, to order these degrees in the Church) Bishops,
" Priests, and Deacons." These were all objections by .
them made against subscribing to the Book of Common
Prayer.
other sen- To which I will subjoin another paper, entitled, Sentences
pruicipiesd an<^ Prindples of Puritans in Kent. Concerning which
of Puritans the Lord Burghley writ with his own hand these words,
viz. These sentences following are gathered out of 'certain
sermons and 'answers in writing, made by Dudley Fenner.
" There ought to be no Archbishop in the Church of God ;
" because he hath no office therein by the word of God.
" From the Pope to the Cardinal, and from the Cardi-
" nal to the Archbishop, and from the Archbishop to the
" Lord Bishop, and from the Lord Bishop to the Priest,
" they can give no reason of any calling they have out of
" the word of God. But all are the inventions of men, to
" deface the true word of God, and the true governors of
" the same ; by whom all such matters are to be governed,
" as appeareth to thee in the word of God.
" Adveniat regnum tuum. The spiritual part of this
" kingdom is the government of the Church, as I taught
" the last day, out of the seventh of the Romans : where
" I set down the whole government of the Church. Thus
" he that teacheth in doctrine is Doctor ; he that exhort-
" eth in exhortation is Pastor ; he that distributeth in sin-
" gleness is Deacon ; he that ruleth in diligence is Senior;
" he that sheweth mercy in cheerfulness is Widoiv. And
" these ought by the word of God to be in every Church.
" To minister any sacrament in any private house, ei-
" ther Communion to the sick, or Baptism to infants, is di-
" rectly against the word of God. The words ofthe prayer

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 247
at Baptism, viz. Give thy Holy Spirit to this infant, that chap.
it may be born again, &c. are not agreeable to the word .

" of God, but contrary to the same. Anno 1583'
" The people ought in every church, by the word of
" God, to choose their own Ministers : and as long as
" they do well, to give them double honour. And when
" they do not, to put them out, and choose another.
" Every church, by the prescript rule of God's word,
" ought to have a perpetual government of Doctor, Pastor,
" Seniors, Deacons, &c. which ought tp rule and govern
" the whole church, and every member of the same.
" The people are not bound to keep any holydays, but
" to be at liberty, by the word of God, to work ; and ought
" not to cease from their labours. For no man can con-
" stitute an holyday. For that is idolatry.
" That any one man, either Archbishop or Lord Bishop,
" should take upon them to control, or have dominion over
" others that are their fellow Ministers, is directly against
" the word of God, Luke xxii. &c."
To this paper is added this that follows :
A supplement to the Prayer, since the time of my Lord
Archbishop [Whitgift.]
" Ye shall pray also, that God would strike through the
" sides of all such as go about to take away from the Min-
" isters of .the Gospel the liberty which is granted them
" by the word of God.
Names given in Baptism by Dudley Fenner.
" Joy again. From Above. More Fruit. Dust.
" The Minister of Boultori Quarry was married accord- 125
«' ing to the use of Geneva, of late ; [* or, according to * Added by
" the usage of Scotland.]" Burghley'*
These tenets, expressions, and practices of the Min-hand-
isters of Kent, are enough to shew then disaffection and
aversion to the Established Church, and its Orders. )Vhich
the Archbishop well understanding, required them to sub
scribe the three articles in his presence. Which articles I
r 4

248 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book will here set down at length, once for all, as they were
.published by the most reverend Father in April, 1584.

Anno 1583. y0 f/le which, Ministers, Sfc. were to subscribe, before they
be admitted either to the ministry, or any spiritual pro
motion, as it ran in the title.
The articles First, That her Majesty under God hath, and ought to
scrlbed"b" have, the sovereignty and rule over all persons, born with-
pubiished jn ber realms, dominions, and countries, of what estate,
Archbishop, either ecclesiastical or temporal, soever they be : and that
no other foreign power, state, or potentate, hath, or ought
to have, any jurisdiction, power, superiority, or preemi
nence, or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within her
Majesty's said realms, dominions, or countries.
Secondly, That the Book of Common Prayer, and of
ordering Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, containeth no
thing in it contrary to the word of God: and that the
same may be lawfully used ; and that he himself will use
the form in the said book prescribed, in public prayer, and
administration of the sacraments, and none other.
Thirdly, That he alloweth the Book of Articles of Reli
gion, agreed upon by the Archbishops and Bishops of both
provinces, and the Clergy in Convocation, holden at Lon
don in the year of our Lord God 1562, and set forth by
her Majesty's authority. And that he believeth all the
articles therein contained to be agreeable to the word of
God.
The ill con- Let me subjoin to these articles what the Archbishop
noTsub-P briefly drew up, to satisfy these Kentish Ministers, or
scribing any other that scrupled subscription to them, by shewing
shewed, bv / '
the Arch- the inconvenience and ill consequence that would follow.
bishop. a j jf y0U subscribe not to the article concerning the Book
Ex manu- J °
scrfpto coi. " of Common Prayer, then by necessary consequence must
Cant.G°nV " f°fl°w> there is not the true service of God, and right
Rev. Tho- « administration ofthe sacraments in the land. II. If you
b.d. ' " subscribe not to the book of ordering Ministers, then it
" followeth, your calling is unlawful, and the Papists' ai'-
" gument is good; No calling, no ministry, no Churchy
" &c. III. If not to the last article, then you [deny] true

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 249
" doctrine to be established in the churches of England; chap.
" which is the main note of the churches. And so I see

" no reason why I should persuade the Papists to our reli- Anno 158s-
"gion, and to come to our Church, seeing we will not
" allow it ourselves." But to return to the Kentish Min
isters. They had been called by some of the Archbishop's offi- The Kent-
cers in the county of Kent to subscribe these articles ; jJJ^1"".
and refusing, they were there pronounced contumaces, pear before
reservatd poena; and referred to answer at law the llthbiseh(Jc "
and 13th of February following. But fearing they should
be prosecuted with much trouble, and no resolution (as
they said) to their consciences, they with others (to pre
vent these inconveniencies) repaired unto his Grace. To
whom they made known some of their doubts concerning
the Book then enjoined them (as it seems) to observe ; and
many more concerning the first and second articles, and
some concerning the third, they had reserved to say. But
in short, the Archbishop (after two or three days spent
with them in a very friendly manner, without success)
suspended them from their ministry. And in pronouncing v
this sentence it was declared, that in denying to subscribe
the two former articles, they separated themselves from
the Church, and condemned, the right service of God in
prayers and administration of the sacraments in the
Church of England, and the ministry of the same; and
disobeyed her Majesty's authority.
Whereupon in the next place they addressed them- t
selves to the Queen's Council, with a long bill of com
plaints. Therein they shewed, "how they had repaired 126
" privately to the Archbishop, and suggested to him their jrh'ea£ent"
"thoughts and scruples concerning these articles. And isters appeal
"notwithstanding, how the Archbishop had suspended ^™h^e
" them from their ministry, and pronounced sentence shop to
" against them ; namely, that in denying to subscribe council611 *
" to the two foresaid articles, they separated themselves Collection
" from the Church, &c. They professed, on the contrary, whitgift!"
" that in all reverence they judged of the authority esta-

it .

250 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "blished: and as for the persons that were authors of
IIL " these books, that they did highly, to the glory of God,
Anno 1583." promote the true religion of God, and the glorious Gos-
" pel of Jesus Christ. And that they so esteemed of these
" books. And that there was nothing in them to cause
" them to separate themselves from the unity of the
" Chnrch. Which in the execution of their ministry, and
participation of the word and sacraments, they had in
their own persons testified. And that they maintained,
" that the word preached, and the public administration of
" the sacraments, exercised in this land according to au-
" thority, was, touching the substance of it, lawful, and
" greatly blessed of God. And that they would always
" shew themselves obedient to her Majesty's authority, in
" all causes ecclesiastical and civil, to whomsoever it
" should be committed. But they added, that many
" things needed reformation ; and therefore they could not
" subscribe." And so subscribed themselves, Their Ho
nours' daily and faithful Orators, the Ministers of Kent,
church suspended from the execution of their ministry. This
History, _ their letter may be read at length in Fuller's Church
book ix. • . mi
p. 144. History, where it is. transcribed.
Ministers in There were also at this time divers Ministers in Suffolk,
fuse sub- of the same temper and disposition with those in Kent;
scnption. to them also were the three articles offered by the Bishop
of that diocese, and refused. These also, under censure
for refusal, had preferred supplications and letters of com
plaint to the Privy Council. But the Lords sent their
letters, together with those of the Kentish Ministers, to
the Archbishop himself, by Beal, Clerk of the Council,
and a great favourer of them. These letters were brought
to him on Sunday afternoon, with this further message,
that it was their desire, that the Archbishop would repair
to the Court the next Sunday.
The Arch- Upon this, the Archbishop wrote a long letter to the
writes to Lords ; where he first insisted modestly, yet justly, upon
u'on the8 his own autnority, as Metropolitan, and her Majesty's di-
rompiaints rect charge committed to him ; noting to them, " how it

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 251
" seemed strange to him, that the Ministers of Suffolk, chap.
" finding themselves aggrieved with the doings of their m'

" Diocesan, should leave the ordinary course of proceed- Annoi583.
" ing by law, which was, to appeal to him, the Arch- Masters
" bishop, and extraordinarily trouble their Lordships,' in Collections
" a matter not incident, as he thought, to that most ho- p^„f and
" nourable Board; seeing it had pleased her Majesty her Archbishop
" own self, in express words, to commit these causes ec- ' D'
" clesiastical to him, as to one who was to make answer
" to God and to her Majesty in that behalf, his office
" also and place requiring the same." Then he proceeded
to answer the several passages in those letters. The
contents whereof were, " That whereas they said, they
" were no Jesuits sent from Rome to reconcile, &c. not-
" withstanding, said the Archbishop, they are contentious
" in the Church of England ; and by their contention min-
" ister occasion of offence to those which are seduced by
" Jesuits ; and give them arguments against the form of
" public prayer used in this Church, and by law esta-
" Wished ; and thereby increase the number of them,
" and confirm them in their wilfulness. That they also
" made a schism in the Church, and drew away others of
" her Majesty's subjects to a misliking of her laws and
" government, in causes ecclesiastical. And whereas they
" said, they had faithfully travelled in persuading to obe-
" dience, &c. what stirs -and dissensions they had made
" amongst those that professed the Gospel, before they
" were taught by them, he thought it was apparent. That
" it was notorious, that in King Edward's time, and in the
" beginning of her Majesty's reign, for the space of divers
" years, when this selfsame Book of Public Prayer was
" uniformly used, &c. by all learned preachers maintained,
" and impugned by none ; the Gospel mightily prevailed,
" took great increase ; and very few were known to refuse
" to communicate with us in prayer, and participation of
" the sacraments. But since the schism and division, the
" contrary effect hath fallen out. And how, added the ] 27
" Archbishop, could it otherwise be, seeing we ourselves

252 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " condemn that public form and order, &c. as in divers
nI' " points contrary to the word of God ; from the which

Anno 1583." the Papists absented themselves, as in like manner con-
f " demning the same ? That whereas they said, that the
* viz. Bui "most learned writers* of our times had shewed their
linger, | a mislikinars of some of our ceremonies, he wondered either
Gualter, ! . &. '
p. Martyrs " at their ignorance or audacity ; since the most learned
\ " writers in those very times had not so done, but rather
" reproved the mislikers. And that those few that had
\j "v V " given contrary judgment therein, had done more rashly
" than learnedly ; presuming to give their censures upon
" the doings of such a Church as this was ; not under-
" standing the truth of the cause, nor alleging any reason
" worth the hearing; especially one little college in either
" of our Universities, containing in it more learned men
" than in their cities. But if the authority of men so
" greatly moved them, as he proceeded, why made they
" so small account of those most excellent and learned
" Fathers, who were the penners of those books ; whereof
" divers had sealed their religion with their blood ?"
Gives the Then the Archbishop proceeded to inform the Council
counTof his concerning the Kentish Ministers, being of his own dio-
conference cese, and so bound to him by oath in canonical obedience;
Kentish " That their complaint made him more to wonder ; that
Ministers, "they, inost of them unlearned and young, and such as,
" he said, he would be loath to admit into the ministry, if
" they were not already admitted thereunto, much less to
" allow them preachers, should dare presume to bring his
" doings against them in question before their Lordships,
" seeing he had done nothing but that which God,
" the law, her Majesty, and his duty, forced him unto :
" dealing with them, not as an Archbishop with the in-
" ferior sort of the Clergy, nor as a Master of a college
" with his Fellows, nor as a Magistrate with his inferiors ;
" but as a friend and a brother. Which, as he thought,
" had so puffed them up, and caused them to be so pre-
" sumptuous, that they came to him unsent for, in a mul-
" titude; which, he said, he reproved; because it imported

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 253
a conspiracy, and had the shew of a tumult, or unlawful chap.
assembly. Notwithstanding, he was content to hear_ '""

"their complaints; and that he spent with them the Anno 1583.
" whole afternoon, from two of the clock till seven ; and
" heard their reasons : whereof some, he said, were frivo-
" lous and childish, and some irreligious ; and all of them
" such as gave him occasion to think, that they rather
" sought a quarrel against the Book, than to be satisfied.
" Which indeed was true, as appeared by some of their
" own confessions. Which, he said, he was able to shew,
" when he should be thereunto urged. That the two
" whole days following he spent likewise, for the most
" part, in dealing severally with them ; requiring them to
" give unto him the chief and principal reasons which
" moved them not to subscribe : meaning to hear them in
" the rest, if he could have satisfied them in it ; or else,
" not to spend any further time. Which reasons (if he
" might so term them) they gave unto him. And he had,
" and meant to make known, when occasion should serve.
And a httle way after, the Archbishop asketh, " Of
" what spirit it came, that they being no otherwise than
" they were, dared to the greatest authority in this land,
" next to her Majesty, so boldly to offer themselves, thus
" to reason and dispute, as in their bill they vaunted,
" against the state established in matters of religion ; and
" against the Book, so learnedly and painfully penned, and
"by so great authority from time to time confirmed?"
And then suggested, how by allowing these practices, his
own power and place in the Church was infringed and
weakened ; saying, " That it was not for him to sit in that
" place, if every Curate within his diocese should be per-
" mitted, so to use him : neither were it possible for him
" to perform that duty which her Majesty looked for at
" his hands, if he might not without interruption proceed
" in execution of what her Highness had especially com-
" mitted unto him.
"That the Gospel could take no success; neither the 128
" number of Papists be diminished, if unity were not pro-

254 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " cured. Which, he said, he was not of doubt in short to
." bring to pass, without any great ado, or inconvenience

Anno 1583." at all, if it Were not hindered: and further, that the
" number of those which refused to subscribe was not
" great : in most parts of his province, not one ; in some,
" very few ; and in some, none. Whereof many also, and
" the greater part, were unlearned, and unworthy the min-
" istry. That in his own little diocese of Canterbury,
" threescore preachers and above had subscribed ; where
" there were not ten, worthy the name of preachers, which
" had as yet refused ; and most of them also not allowed
" preachers by any lawful authority. And so, he said, he
" knew it to be in all other dioceses within his province ;
" the diocese of Norwich only excepted. Wherein never-
" theless the number of the disordered was far less than
" the number of such as were obedient, and quietly dis-
" posed." And then shewing the Lords the ill event, " If
" these few, which the Church might, he said, well spare,
" having meeter men to place in their rooms, should be
" countenanced against the best, the wisest in all respects,
" the worthiest, and in effect the whole state of the
" Clergy; it would not only discourage the dutiful and
" obedient persons, but so increase the schism, that there
" would after be no hope of appeasing the same.
" He interpreted the disorderly flocking together of
" them at this time to argue a conspiracy among them,
and some hope of encouragement, and of prevailing,
which he was persuaded was not meant, nor should ever
" be by him consented unto. He could not but take no-
" tice of something concerning himself, which might re-
" fleet upon him, how some of them had bruited abroad,
" (as he was informed,) that their Lordships had sent for
" him, to answer their complaints ; and that they hoped
" to be delivered : wherein he said, he knew they reported
" untruly, as their manner was. For he could not be per-
" suaded, as he added, that their Lordships had any such
" intent, as to make him a party, or to call his doings into
" question ; which from her Majesty were immediately

ttu

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 255
" committed unto him, and wherein, he supposed, he had chap.
" no other judge but herself. And forasmuch as he had -

" been by God and her Majesty lawfully, without any ex- Anno 1RBS«
" traordinary or unlawful means, called to that place and
" function, and appointed to be their Pastor, and to have
" the greatest charge over them in matters pertaining to
" the soul, he was (as he said resolutely) the more bold to
" move and desire them to aid and help him in matters
" belonging to his office, namely, such as pertained to the
" quietness of the Church, the credit of religion esta-
" Wished, and the maintenance of the laws made for the
" same." And in the conclusion of this his excellent let
ter, fully to satisfy them, he used these peremptory words ;
" And here I do protest, and testify unto your Lordships, His chai-
" that the three articles, whereunto they are moved to sub- enge'
" scribe, are such as I am ready by learning to defend, in
" manner and form as they are set down, against all mis-
" likers thereof in England, or elsewhere. And so de-
" siring their Lordships to take this his answer in good
" part, and to forbear his coming thither, in respect of this
" advantage that might be taken thereof by these Way-
" ward persons, he beseeched Almighty God long to pros-
" per them. From Lambeth, February 4, 15S3. Sub-
" scribing himself, " Your Lordships' in Christ,
" JO. CANTUAR."
I find yet again another company of these fault-finders Ministers in
with the Book of Common Prayer, in another diocese, ?U5.sex re~
J 7 fusing sub-
namely, that of Chichester ; whose names and livings were scription,
these: William Hopkinson, Vicar of Salehurst; Samuel jS^" f '
Norden, Parson of Hamsey; Anthony Hobson, Vicar ofWhitgift,
Leominster; Thomas Underdown, Parson of St. Mary's,
in Lewes; John German, Vicar of Burienam; Richard
Wheataker, Vicar of Atnbreley ; John Bingham, Preacher
of Hodeleigh ; and Thomas Heley, Preacher of Warbleton: 129
all these, with some others, had been suspended by Dr.
Langworth, Canon of Christ Church, Canterbury, and Dr.

256 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Worley, Commissary of the Archbishop, for refusing sub-
ui .scription. Soon after this, they came up, and appeared

Anno 1583. before the Archbishop, and some Bishops and other ec
clesiastical Commissioners. But the Archbishop found
better success with these Ministers than with those of
Kent and Suffolk. For they modestly propounding their
objections and doubts, which had stayed them from sub
scribing, and giving ear without prejudice to the Archbi
shop's discourse to them for their satisfaction, were all
well satisfied; and before they departed, subscribed the
articles.
Their scm- What their scruples concerning the book, and the Arch-
pies and ob- r °
jections, bishop's resolutions thereof, were, do appear by a schedule,
Arehbu-6 sent unto the said Langworth and Worley, from the ec-
shop's an- clesiastical commission, with order to take off their sus
pensions, and to restore them to the execution of their
ministry again. Which schedule was as followeth :
Regist. « At which dav and place [i. e. London, December 6,1
Whitg.ubi „,. % . ,,,,
supra. the persons underwritten appeared beiore the most re-
" verend Father in God, John, by the providence of God,
" Lord Archbishop of Canterbury ; John, Bishop of Lon-
" don ; John, Bishop of Sarum ; and John, Bishop of Ro-
" Chester; and Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster;
" and being required to subscribe to the Book of Common
" Prayer, set forth and allowed by the laws and statutes
" of tWs realm ; they alleged, that there were certain ru-
" brics in the said book, wherein there was contained
" some ambiguity or doubt ; which moved them to inquire
" of the said most reverend Father, and the rest afore-
" named, the interpretation of the said rubric. Which be-
" ing made and given, according to the said most reverend
" Father, and the rest ; and signified unto them, that
" touching the rubrics (which they thought doubtful, and
" named unto the said most reverend Father) their sub-
" scription was not required unto [in] any other sense,
" than such as was not against the word of God, and
" agreeable unto the substance of religion, now professed
" in this Church of England, and by law established,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 257
and according to the analogy of faith. And that their chap,

hi.

" subscription is not to be extended to any thing not.
" expressed in the said book. And hereupon they did vo-Anno 168S-
" luntarily subscribe. 1 . William Hopkinson, Vicar Of Sale-
" hurst. 2. Samuel Norden, Parson of Hamsey, &c. [and
" the rest before specified.]
" The rubrics in the former act specified, and which The m-
" they named unto us, and made their doubts of, were, w'i^nce
" that in the latter end of the Preface set before the Ca- theil' doubts
" techism in the Communion Book in these words, And
" that no man shall think that any detriment shall come
" to children, by deferring of their confirmation, he shall
" know for truth, that it is certain by God's word, that
" children beln;g baptized have all things necessary to
" their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved. Upon which
" words they moved this doubt, whether by these words
" the book confirmed this opinion, that the sacrament did
" of itself confer grace, tanquam ex opere operato, that is,
" that whosoever is baptized must of necessity be saved
" ex opere operato, though otherwise a hypocrite or infidel.
" Whereunto it was answered, that the book had not such
" meaning ; and that by these words it only dissuaded
" from the opinion which the Papists had of their con-
" firmation, called Bishoping; which they believe to be
" necessary to salvation; and do think that children are
" not perfectly baptized, till they be also Bishoped. And
" therefore they make confirmation a sacrament; and bring
"their children thereunto, being infants. Whereas this
" Church of England hath no such opinion thereof, but
" doth use it to this end especially, that children may
" know what their godfathers promised for them in their
" baptism ; and also learn to perform the same : and like-
" wise that, it may be known, whether the godfathers have
" performed their promise, in seeing these children in-
" structed as the book requireth. And therefore that ru-
" brie to contain nothing in it contrary to God's word, to
" the substance of religion now professed in this Church 130
vol. i. s

258 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "of England, and by law established, or to the analogy of
Iir- " faith. With which answer they were satisfied.
Anno 1583. " The second doubt of this rubric was in the form of
" baptism : Then the Priest shall make a cross upon the
" child's forehead. Whether thereby the crossing of the
" child were made an addition to the sacrament, as a part
" thereof, and as though baptism were imperfect without
" it ? Wherein it was answered, that the book had no
" such meaning ; and the crossing of the child was only a
" ceremony significant, and a profitable circumstance, ac-
¦" cording to the words expressed in the book. With which
" answer they were also contented.
" The third doubt was of these words in the book df
" Ordering Deacons and Priests, Receive the Holy Ghost.
" And whether thereby it is meant, that the Bishop had
•" authority to give the Holy Ghost. It was answered,
" that the Bishop did not thereby take upon him to give
" the Holy Ghost, but only instrumentaliter ; even as the
" Minister giveth baptism, when he saith, / baptize thee
" in the name of the Father, &c. Whereby he doth not
" take upon him to be the author or giver of baptism, but
" the minister thereof only, as John the Baptist did. For
" Christ only is the giver of the Holy Ghost. And of bap-
" tism, John and others are the ministers of the sacra-
" ment and of the ceremon;, .
M The words are Christ's words, used in the admitting
" of the Apostles to the ministry. And therefore used by
" us in the like action, to signify that God by our min-
" istry and imposition of hands, as by the instruments,
" doth give his Holy Spirit to all such as are rightfully
" called to the ministry. With which answer they were
ie likewise satisfied.
" The last doubt was of baptizing by women. Where-
" unto it was answered, that the book did not name wo-
" men when it spake of private baptism. And that their
" subscription was not required to any thing that was not
" expressed in the book. Upon these answers given unto

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 259
" them by us, they did voluntarily, and without any pro- chap.
" testation at all, subscribe to the three articles set down n1.

" for all Preachers and Ministers to subscribe unto." Anno 1583.
This being done by these Sussex Ministers, Dr. Aubrey,
the Archbishop's Vicar General in spirituals, had orders
the same day to despatch his letter to Dr. Langworth and
Dr. Worley, of their satisfaction and subscription, and to
restore them to their respective ministries. The letter ran
to this tenor :
" After my hearty commendations. Where the Min-
" isters, whose names are expressed in a schedule here
" enclosed, being suspended by you from the execution of
" their functions, have appeared the 6th day of this month
" [of December] before my Lord's Grace of Canterbury,
" accompanied with the Bishops of London, Sarum, and
" Rochester, and Master Dean of Westminster, and have
" conformed themselves to his Grace's contentment, as
" may appear unto you by the copy of the said schedule,
" here enclosed ; to the original whereof every one of them
"hath subscribed with his own hand. These are to re-
" quire you to release your suspension, and to permit and
" suffer them, and every of them, to execute their places
" freely, as they did before they were suspended, as well
" in preaching and saying of divine service, as in all other
"things. And where other Ministers remain suspended
" by you for other like causes, his Grace's good pleasure
" is, that they shall be also released, subscribing according
" to the meaning expressed in the said schedule, as those
" have done. And this my letter shall be your sufficient
" discharge in that behalf. Thus I bid you right heartily
" farewell. From London, December 6, 1583.
" Your loving friend,
To the right worshipful my " Wil. Aubrey."
loving friends Mr. TDr.
Langworth, and Mr. Dr.
Worley, and to either of
them, yeve these.
s2

260 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book The controversies moved by these dissatisfied persons,
m" and the favour they obtained with some of the great men,

Anno i58s.were the occasion of divers other letters both from the
Lords and the Archbishop ; which we shall give a relation
of under the next year.

CHAP. IV.
Commissions for the dioceses of Ely and Winton, vacant.
Other commissions for Chichester and Hereford. The
ill condition of the diocese of Winchester by reason of
recusants. A Bishop of Winton confirmed by the
Archbishop. His commission to the Siffragan of Do
ver. Unites two Churches. Preaches at St. Paul's
the \7th of November. The contents of his sermon.
Obtains a commission for ecclesiastical causes. - Shews
reasons for the necessity thereof. Draws up articles
and interrogatories for Ministers.
Ely diocese ± HE see of Ely was now vacant, since anno 1581, upon
sited. ' the death of Dr. Richard Cox, the last worthy Bishop
R"slst: thereof. In this vacancy the Archbishop granted a com
mission, October 22, 1583, to exerdse episcopal jurisdic
tion there, to John Bell, S. T. P. and Richard Bridgwater,
LL.D. A commission also was granted to visit the city
and diocese of Ely, to Andrew Perne, S. T. D- Dean of the
church, and to the other Divine and Civilian before-meii-
tioned. And the several sessions appointed for this visita
tion, both for times, places, and preachers thereat, viz.
March the 18th, Wednesday, at Sauston; the preacher to
be Dr. Bell. March the 19th at Fulmer, the preacher to be
Dr. Pern. March the 21st at Elseworth, the preacher Mr.
Holbene, if he will, or Mr. Best. March the 26th at Land-
beach church, the preacher Mr. Williams. March the 30th,
the cathedral church of Ely, in some decent place within
the choir, for the visitation of that church, the preacher
Dr. Norgate. March the 31st, the church of the Holy
Trinity in Ely, the preacher Mr. Barwel. At this visita-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 261
tion several articles were dispersed, to be inquired into, in chap.
the parishes to be visited. As first, whether the church. n

be void. And if it be, who gathereth the fruits thereof. Anno l583-.
And if it be full, whether the incumbent hath any bene
fices more than one, &c.
Upon the vacancy of the see of Winton, by the death of Commission
John Watson, the last Bishop there, who died January e^iscopai^
the 23d, 1583, a commission was given forth by theJurisdict.'on
Archbishop to exercise episcopal jurisdiction, during the cese of
vacancy, to Richard Coozin, [Cousin,] LL.D. William Saye, winton'
and Hugh Lloyd, LL. BB. dated January 28, 1583.
The condition of this diocese was at present but ill, as The condi-
to its religion. For by reason of the vacation for three or d'^cese o/
four months, upon the death of Horn, the predecessor of Winton by
Watson, and this Bishop's remissness, the non-residence recusant*.
of the Ministers, and the diligence of seminary Priests,
and want of an ecclesiastical commission, Papistry had got
much ground in those parts in Hampshire. Which therefore
Dr. Bennet, a learned and good man, in a letter to the Lord
Treasurer, dated from St. "Cross's, the day next after the
Bishop's death, acquainted him with, and earnestly desired
that by his means some prudent, active, and godly man
might be preferred to that see, and that with as much ex
pedition as could be. Whose careful letter therefore I
esteem worth recording, to shew the present state of that 132
diocese, and some other matters relating thereto.
" Right honourable my good Lord, may it like your The Master
" Honour. It hath pleased to call out of this life, the 23d Cross's iet-
" of this month, our Bishop. Who was, after your Lord- ter upon
" ship, the greatest stay I had for procurement of my death* °P'
" credit, and bettering my poor estate. Whereof I had
"good cause to be in some expectation, because his for-
"- mer bounty in this house [St. Cross's] hath laid a fur-
" ther burden upon me [namely, constant preaching] than
" I am well able to endure. But so it hath pleased God.
" For this countiy, it pitieth me. It hath been in ill case
" long time ; partly by occasion of the former vacation,
s 3

262 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " which the Seminarists took as an opportunity to overrun
m" " the whole shire; partly by this man's too much lenity.

Anno 1 583. « j d0 what lieth in me, God is witness; but the word
" wanteth his edge, [an ecclesiastical commission,] which
" is virga disdplince, (which must proceed from your Ho-
" nour's Board,) to give the preacher credit, and punish-:
" ment to the contemner. Which jurisdiction, while it
" was here established, there was no such recusancy heard
" of in this country.
" The consideration whereof forceth me in conscience
" humbly to beseech your Lordship, in zeal of the further-
" ance of his truth, and regard of the peace of this corner
" of the land, to provide for succession of this place a
" man full of wisdom, faithfulness, and spirit in his call-
" ing : that may, as in his place, so in gifts of diligence,
" zeal, wisdom, government, and hospitality, shine before
" the rest. And that the vacation be not long ; lest
" the insolency of recusants grow to too great an height
" of pride. In the mean time of vacancy it were an happy
" course that the Dean might Jje given in charge to at-
" tend and keep hospitality, with some assistance for ex-
" ecution of laws : and that the custody of spirituality be
" not committed unto such as will make a gain of it.
" Lastly, If it might stand with your good Lordship's
" favour, (whereof I have received a great testimony, and
" for which I acknowledge my bounden duty and readiness
" in all service,) I am humbly to crave your Honour's fa-
" vour for the keeping of certain meadows behind my
" house belonging to the Bishop, for the time of vacancy ;
" which I am informed are in your Lordship's disposition,
" and may do me great benefit. Thus humbly beseeching
" your Lordship to pardon my boldness in this kind of
" writing, I commend your Honour to the grace and mercy
" of God. From St. Cross's, the 24th of January, 1583.
" Your Honour's most humble and bounden,
" Robert Bennet."
Another commission was granted by the Archbishop,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 263
February 7, 1583, to John Longworth, S. T. P. and Henry chap.
Worley, LL. D. ad exercend. jurisdictionem episcopalem .

in the diocese of Chichester; Curtes, the Bishop of that Anno isss.
diocese, being now either dead, or lying under some sus- *™J^ion
pension or disability. for the din-
Likewise there was a commission this year made by the Chester.01""
Archbishop to Edmund Threskil, LL. D. to exercise epi-Reswl,itK-
scopal jurisdiction in the diocese of Hereford; Scory, the ^°f^r for
Bishop, being, I suppose, either dead or superannuated. Hereford.
Thomas Cooper, the Bishop of Lincoln, was by the Bishop of
Queen's pleasure appointed to succeed in the see of Win- ^'"nsiated
Chester, lately vacant : her letters patent to the Archbi- to Winton.
shop, to confirm the election of him, bore date the 20th of
March, the 26th Elizabeth. Accordingly he was confirmed
on Monday, March the 23d, in the Archbishop's chapel at
Lambeth, to be Bishop and Pastor of the church of the
Holy and Undivided Trinity, Winton. The instrument of
the procuratorium of the Dean and Chapter of Winton
bore date March the 12th, 1583, granted unto Laurence
Humfrey,Dean of Winton, Michael Reniger, D.D. William
Say, LL. B. and Prebendaries of the said church, and John 133
Incent, and Edward Orwel, Public Notaries.
In the month of December, the Archbishop by a com- The Arch-
mission appointed Richard Rogers (who had been conse- commission
crated Suffragan Bishop of Dover by Archbishop Parker, to the Suf-
anno 1568) to perform. in his place, and in his stead, di- Dover."
vers things proper to his office : as, to catechise and con- 5f s.ist:
firm the children of bis diocese and province of Canterbury,
according to the present manner and custom of the Church
of England : and to ordain such for Priests and Deacons,
in the diocese and province of Canterbury, as should be
found fit and able in respect of their age, behaviour, and
learning. Which he laid solemnly to his conscience before
God. And to do all and singular other things, properly
pertaining to the office of a Bishop. This commission ran,
Rev. Richard Rogers, Conf ratri suo Suffragan, sedis Dover,
&c. and bore date the 1 1th of December, 1583. The instru
ment whereof I have reposited in the Appendix. Wherein Num. ii.
s4

264 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK the difference may appear between the commissions granted
.to Suffragans in former times of Popery, (as blessing of

Anno 1583. altars, chalices, and vestments, consecrating holy oil and
chrism, christening of bells, &c.) and those that were
granted by reformed Bishops.
The Arch- In the month of November did the Archbishop unite
united two the churches of Hurst, alias Fawkes Hurst, and Bonning-
parishes. ton, lying in the diocese of Canterbury, by occasion of a
Whitgift. petition preferred to him from the inhabitants of Hurst ;
setting forth, that the fruits and revenues of the church
of Hurst, amounting but to four pounds, eighteen shillings
and four pence per annum to the incumbent ; and besides,
the parochial church ruinous and broken ; so that no di
vine offices could be said in it for forty years past ; and
that there were but four houses in the parish, and they
not great neither : and that they were very near and con
tiguous to the parochial church of Bonriington, viz. not
above an English mile from the same; and that they made
use of the said church for divine offices and sacraments.
That the fruits of Bonnington living arose but to ten
pounds, thirteen shillings and three pence. And that this
union was with the consent and assent of all parties con
cerned ; namely, of James Hales, Kt. Patron of the said
parish of Bonnington, and William Shelly, Esq. Patron of
the parochial church of Hurst, and of William Wood,
Rector of the said church of Hurst. On these reasons the
Archbishop united, annexed, and incorporated the said two
churches. Unimus, annectimus, incorporamus, et consoli-
damus, &c. as the instrument ran. Dated at Lambeth,
the 16th of November, 1583.
The Arch- The next day, being the 17th day of November, falling
preaches at on a Sunday, being the anniversary day of Queen Eliza-
th ^a"thS f Deth's accession to the throne, (which was every year ob-
November. served with great joy and solemnity,) the Archbishop was
.hop Ay?-" Prevaned with by Elmer, Bishop of London, to preach at
mer,P.io4. St. Paul's church. And after sermon, all the great Lords
present upon that Bishop's invitation went to his palace
to dinner. The Archbishop took his text out of the third

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 265
chapter of St. Paul's Epistle to Titus, at the beginning; chap.
Put them in remembrance to be subject unto principalities . '

and powers, to obey magistrates, and to be ready to every Anno isss.
good work, &c. According to the notes of this notable
sermon of the Archbishop, as I find them in some of my
papers, I might give here an account of the chief matters
then spoken. In the beginning of his sermon he pro
pounded three things for his discourse.
First, It was to be answered, why the Apostle was so
earnest to charge Titus, that he warn and preach to the
people that they be obedient to magistrates.
Secondly, That obedience is of necessity; and that all
Christians ought to obey.
Thirdly, That St. Paul did set down the notes and
marks how a man should know such as were not obedient,
ver. 3. For we ourselves were sometimes foolish, disobe
dient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living
in malice and envy, hateful and hating one another. But
the notes of this sermon being very large, I choose rather
to recommend the reading thereof to the reader in the Ap- Numb. in.
pendix, where he shallfind them.
The ecclesiastical commission, that gave such effectual The ecciesi-
check to the disaffected in religion, (especially Archbishop mission0™1"
Whitgift being now at the head of it,) was struck at by complained
many. And great complaints were made of the rigors and , o .
unjust proceedings of it, especially to the Ministers and
Preachers of the Gospel. And they laboured now that the
Queen might be prevailed withal to forbear the issuing out
of such commissions, unless more seldom; and perhaps
for such places only, where most Popish Priests were, and
seminaries busiest : and as being a thing needless in effect,
since the Bishops in their several dioceses might press
conformity to the established religion, and had power to
punish other misdemeanors. Which things, it may be,
the Lord Treasurer had mentioned to our Archbishop, as
discourses at the Court to stay the commission ; or upon
the Archbishop's motion to the said Treasurer, that an
ecclesiastical commission might speedily be issued out

266 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book from the Queen to him and other Bishops and sufficient
IU" persons; the better to curb the insolence of alLthe ene-

Anno 1583. mies, comprised under each disaffected party, Papist and
Puritan ; the great work that now Jay upon him to do,
upon his entrance into this charge in the government and .
preservation of the Church.
And for these reasons and purposes, I find a paper con
sisting of divers arguments drawn up shortly by the Arch
bishop for such a commission, and sent to the Lord Trea
surer. On the back-side of which paper is written by the
said Lord's own hand, Reasons for the commission eccle
siastical, primo Novembris, 1583. The title of the paper
was, Reasons for the Necessity ofthe Commission for Causes
Ecclesiastical.
The Bi- « j pjrst The ecclesiastical censures are too short to
shop s rea- ' ,
sons for " meet with notorious adulteries and incests ; which were
astirafcom- " punished only by a white sheet. But by the commission
mission. « thev are punished by fine, which is very commodious to
MSS. Whit- ,, ., " c ... * o '
gift. " the Queen ; or by imprisonment, &c.
" II. If any such notorious offender fly the diocese of
" his Ordinary, he cannot be gotten to be punished but by
" the said commission.
" III. If any man put away his wife, dne alimoniis, and
" fly into another diocese, and so from diocese to diocese,
" he cannot be called but by the commission ; nor she
" relieved. " IV. If any wife, either contracted or married, flee from
" her husband into another diocese, and so from diocese to
" diocese, she cannot be come by but by the commission.
" V. There is no law to compel any man or woman to
" stay, lite pendente, from contracting and marrying, but
" the admonition of the Judge, which they contemn. But
" the commission bindeth them not to contract.
" VI. The commission seeth that search be made for
" unlawful books ; and examineth the writers, printers, and
" sellers, upon their oaths : which the Ordinary cannot do.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 267
"VII. Disordered persons (commonly called Puritans) chap.
" contemn the censures ecclesiastical. So that the realm IV'

" will swarm with them, if they be not met withal by the Anno 158a-
" commission. " VIII. If a benefice be litigious, the church door shall
" be shut up, service shall be unsayed, and great quarrels
" shall grow about the fruits, yf the commission do not
" by sequestration helpe it. For the Bishopps sequestra-
" tion they will contemne, because he can but excommu-
" nicate. And by that time the writ De excommunicato
" capiendo can be sued out, the service of God shall be
" intermitted peradventure a yere or two.
" IX. No notorious fault in any Ministre can be notori-
" ously ponished but by the commission.
" X. The whole ecclesiastical law is a carcasse without
" a soul ; yf it be not in the wantes supplied by the com-
" mission. " XI. The lack of the commission one half yere, would
" breed great inconveniences ; and more than would in
" long time after be well redressed."
The danger of Popish Priests, who were very busy about 135
this time in perverting the Queen's subjects, and sowing 4 commis*
Sedition, (and that even in London,) hastened this commis- sary against
sion. For the Lord Treasurer now sends to the Bishop of p°f^
London to make search in his registry, and in the regis- about Lon-
tries belonging to the prisons, concerning Priests com- on"
mitted thither, and particularly (for some special reason)
What number of them had been taken up about London
for the first eight or nine years of her Majesty's reign. To
whom the Bishop answered, " That though he could not
" find any thing to the purpose, the jailors being so oft
" changed, and that he could find nothing therefore in
" that registry for those years certain. But that he found
" among them, and especially in the Marshalsea, that those
" wretched Priests, which by her Majesty's lenity lived
" there, as it were in a college of caitiff's, did commonly
" say Mass within the prison, and enticed the youth of
" London, to his great grief; and, as far as he could learn,

268 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " did daily reconcile them." The names of one of these
111 .officious reconcilers was Hartly. Whom the Bishop shut

Anno 1583. Up5 and laid irons upon him, till he shoidd hear from their
Lordships what course herein they should take hereafter.
" But the commission being renewed, he doubted not but
" my Lord of Canterbury would look to these dangerous
" persons on that side ; namely, in the Borough of Souths
" wark, so near to his own dwelling." And so taking his
leave of his good Lordship, he prayed God to defend him
with the shield of his providence in those days, which he
called malicious and dangerous. This was writ from Ful-
ham, the 5th of December, 1583. And this undoubtedly
hastened the commission.
For in this matter the Archbishop had success ; and a.
commission was issued out soon after to him, the Bishop
of London, and divers others : as appears by what was
related before concerning the proceedings of that Archbi
shop, and the commission at Lambeth, with the Kentish,
Suffolk, and Sussex Ministers ; as well as with the Popish
Priests.
Anno 1584. Thus the good Archbishop (to welcome him into his
TfthIA01h ki&k place an<i dignity) had his hands full, as you have
bishop in been told in part, by means of the Puritan controversy:
the church wniCQ created him a great deal of business, both before
occasioned the Parliament sat, and by reason of their bills and peti-
Puritans. tions during their sitting this 26th of the Queen. And
all to preserve the constitution of the Church, as it was
framed in the beginning of the happy reformation of it ;
and then established by law : and in obedience to the
Queen, who had charged him to redress and maintain the
state of the Church, that shook by reason of this faction.
Articles or And first, let me relate how in this his second year, he,.
toriirB^ with other the Queen's Commissaries and Delegates for
drawn up ecclesiastical causes, framed certain articles or interrosra-
bv the ¦
Archbi- tories, 24th of November, to be objected to all Ministers,
ans'weredbe wnom they, bv virtue of their commission, were .pleased
byMinisters to summon; for them to answer ex officio mero. Espe-
¦•» "m1"" daily such as they had reason to suspect, upon information

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 269
of their non-observance of the orders of the Book of Com- chap.
mon Prayer ; and for their preaching, teaching, and writ

ing against the present government of the Church, by Bi- Annoi584.
shops, Archdeacons, and their courts and officers. These
articles were drawn up at Lambeth, in the month of May.
Whereby any Ministers were to be examined concerning
their Orders, and the time and manner of their ordination ;
and whether it were by the book allowed for Ordering
Priests and Deacons ; concerning their admission and call
ing into the ministry ; whether they judged it to be not
repugnant to the word of God : of their swearing, at that
time of their ordination and admission, to the Queen's
Majesty, and canonical obedience to their Ordinary, and
to the Metropolitan : and many other particular matters
did those articles consist of. Which I will briefly set down
with the rest already mentioned : as, concerning the using
of the form of Morning and Evening Prayer, and adminis
tration of each Sacrament, in such order and form as is
mentioned in the said book ; and none other or otherwise.
Concerning their deeming and Judging the same to be a
godly and virtuous book, and agreeable to the word of
God : concerning the using their ordinary apparel in their
ministration, and not the surplice : concerning their using
or refusing to use the sign of the cross in baptizing of in- 136
fants : concerning the refusing or neglecting to baptize
weak infants, till they died without that sacrament admin
istered to them: concerning the celebrating of matrimony,
otherwise than by the book was prescribed ; and without
a ring, and the words then to be used : and concerning
not using those words, that " by matrimony was signified
" and represented the spiritual marriage and unity between
" Christ and his Church :" concerning the using or refus
ing to use the form of thanksgiving for women after child
birth, according to the book : concerning the baptizing in
fants otherwise, and in other manner, than the book pre
scribed; and about not using the interrogatories to the
godfathers and godmothers, in the name of the infant :
concerning the using of any other form of Litany in divers

270 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK or some points from the said book; and concerning re-
nL fusal to use the Litany at all: concerning the omitting of
Anno 1584. reading divers lessons prescribed by the book, and con
cerning reading of others in their places : concerning the
using either not at all, or another manner of common
prayer, or service at burial, from that which the book pre
scribed; and the refusing to use these words, "We com-
" mit, &c. earth to earth ; in sure and certain hope of the
" resurrection to eternal life :" concerning the neglecting
or refusing of other parts of the Common Prayer Book, as
being persuaded that in such points it is repugnant unto
the word of God : concerning adding unto, or diminishing,
altering and transposing, according to their own pleasure,
at the Communion and other parts of their ministration :
concerning preaching, teaching, declaring, setting forth, or
publishing, publicly or privately, matters against the said
book, or some things therein, as repugnant to the word of
God, or not convenient to be used in the Church r and con
cerning writing or uttering some things to the depraving,
despising, or defacing any things contained in the said
book. Further interrogatories were, concerning continuing
in their former opinions against the said book; and con
cerning their settled purpose to continue such additions,
diminutions, or alterations, as heretofore unlawfully they
had done in their public ministration: concerning their
private conferences and assemblies; or being present at
conventicles, for the maintenance of their doings herein ;
and for the animating and encouraging of others to con
tinue in the like disposition ; concerning their having be
fore been defamed, presented, or detected publicly, for
being faulty in all and singular the premises, or some of
them, and having been oft admonished by the Ordinary
and other ecclesiastical magistrates to reform, yet had re
fused or deferred the same : concerning their being re
quired absolutely, for the testimony of their future unity
with the Church of England, and conformity to the laws
established, to subscribe with their hands, that her Ma
jesty, under God, hath, and ought to have, the sovereignty

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 27 1
and rule over all manner of persons within her own realms, chap.
of whatsoever state, ecclesiastical or temporal, they be : Iv-
and that the Book of Common Prayer, and of Ordering of Anno 1534.
Bishops, &c. contained nothing contrary to the word of
God; and that they allowed the book of Articles of Religion
to be agreeable to the word of God : and concerning their
taking upon them to preach or expound the Scriptures, in
public places, and in private houses, not being licensed by
their Ordinary. Of these articles and interrogatories an
authentic copy at full length, which the Archbishop sent
to the Lord Treasurer, is reposited in the Appendix. Numb. iv.

CHAP. V. 137
Some Kentish gentlemen intercede with the Archbishop
for thdr Ministers. The communication between them
and the Archbishop. Some account of these Ministers :
and particularly of Nicolls, Parson of EastWell : and
Elye another. The Archbishop procures their places to
he supplied during thdr suspendons. Mr. Beat's book
in behalf of the Puritans. He affronts the Archbishop;
who sends the sum of it to the Lord Treasurer : and his
own collections and animadverdons thereupon.
JL HE Kentish Ministers we spake of under the last year, Application
notwithstanding all the interest they used with their great bishop in
friends, and their applications to the Privy Council, yetjf1"^0^.
still remained under suspension. But now in the month Ministers.
of May, divers gentlemen of that county repaired unto the
Archbishop in their behalf ; making their requests to him,
that those Ministers might be restored ; urging, that they
used the Book of Common Prayer in their ministry ; and
what need there was of preaching in those parts, since
these were put to silence, being chief preachers there.
And such like arguments were used by them to obtain the
Archbishop's favour towards these persons.
But to take the whole of the communication between

27-2 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book them and our Archbishop, I offer it from an authentic
in.

.paper, giving an account thereof; drawn up by the Arch-
Anno 1584. bishop bimself, to Satisfy the Lord Treasurer Burghley, as
munication *t seems, to whom great addresses were made in their be-
between the half. Which paper is entitled, The Summ ofthe Talk be-
of Kerrtand twixt the Kentish Gentlemen and the Archbishop of Can-
the Arch- terbury, May 8, 1584.
concerning " First, they made their request in the behalf of their
Ltrs.Min" " Ministers, now suspended.
mss. whit- " It was aunswered, that if those Ministers wowld be
gi,/ pens " content to yelde and submitt them selves to that order
" which was taken for the procuring of true unitie and
" peace of the Churche, and mayntenance of orders, &c. by
" law established, they might be restored, otherwise not.
" It was further declared unto them, how pernicious a
" thing discorde and variaunce in the Churche was, and
" what an Offence this division wrought in the myndes of
" manye : how it was the principal cause that some alto-
" geather revolted from the Gospel, and others made a
" small accompt of religion : besides that how intollerable
" it was, that a few men, for the most partyounge in
^ "years, and of very small readinge and stiidie, and some
of them utterlie unlearned, should oppose them selves to
that, which, by the most notable and famous men in
learninge, and otherwise, hath bene and is allowed and
" confirmed from the first renewing of the Gospell in the
" realme of England in this age, even to this verie daye,
"the same also beinge by law established: in the use
" whereof God hath hitherto so wonderfullye blessed this
" kingdome. " It was likewise said unto them, that the effect of
" theire contention shawed the inconvenience thereof: for
" in Kynge Edward's tyme, and for the space of VII. or
" VIII. yeres in the begynnynge of her Majesties reigne,
" when this self same book was uniformly without quar-
" rellinge thereat used, the worde of God mighteley en-
" creased, tho' it immediatelie succeeded Poperie, and
" bredde the most famous professors that eyther then

it

tt

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 273
"were or now are; as the number of martyrs, and of chap.
" such as fled beyond sea in Queen Maries tyme, and also V'
" the number of professors in these days, sufficiently de-Anno1584-
" clareth; neither was there anye revoltinge then, or ab- lc58
" senting from the Church, but daily converting and bring-
" ing thereunto : the contrarie whereof hat'i altogeather
<' followed, synce the said book, &c. began to be impugned,
" as it manifestlie appeareth at this daie.
" It was by them aunswered, that these men (for to some
" they spake) had not at any tyme spoken against
" the said book in their sermons, and that they used
" it in theire ministrie.
" To this it was said, that if it -were so, then was there
" no cause why they should refuse to subscribe; seeing it
" is lesse to subscribe then to doe : and that it was to be
" thought, that they would not doe anye thing which they
" supposed to be contrarie to the word of God, and that
" theire subscription to the Communion Booke was no
" otherwise required, then that there is nothinge therein
" contrarie to the word. But (said I) these men aunswere
" deceiptfullie; for when they saye they observe the Booke,
" they meane not that they observe it whollye, as they
" ought to doe, but in parte, as it pleaseth them : else it
" should manifestlie appeare, that they do contrarie to
" their owne consciences ; forasmuch as they have made
" objections against the Booke which they take to be of
" greate importaunce, and wherein they pretend not to be
" as yet satisfied : and whether they have preached against
" the said Booke or no, I canne not tell : but sure I am,
" they have exhibited articles, not onely against it, but
" also against the whole order, state, and government of
" this Churche of England, and in effect they condemne
" all. " It was agayne by them aunswered, that these were
" but their objections exhibited to my self, wherein
" they were desirous to be resolved.
" I told them, that though they were termed by the
" name of objections, yet in deed they were assertions;
vol. 1. T

274 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and that although I had bestowed much tyme in reason-
1 " ingewith them, and aunswering the same, and that they

Anno 1584. " signified unto me, them selves to be satisfied in divers of
" the said objections, yet nevertheles doe they still persist
" in theire wilfulnes : neither can I gett them to sett downe
" wherein they are satisfied, and wherein they are not. I
" added further, that they did not onely deliver their ob-
" jections to me, which had bene tollerable ; but they also
" gave out diverse and sundrie coppies abroade to others
" contrarie to their dutie, to the manifest breache of the
" law, by act of Parliament established, to the advance-
" ment of their own glorie, and to the encrease of the con-
" tention and schisme by them and others maynteyned.
" The gentlemen again said, that it were verye harde
" to deale in this manner against preachers, as did in
" all points of doctrine and substaunce agree with us,
" differing onelye in rites and ceremonies.
" I aunswered, that they differed from us in some poynts
" of substance : and if they did not, that yet they were not
" to be suffered, unlesse they could be content to conforme
" themselves to obey the orders and rites of the Churche :
" and that no Churche in Christendome, being under one
" and the same government and governors, (one onelye to
" my remembrance excepted,) did tollerate any man to
" breake theire lawes and orders, or to varie therefrom :
" no, not the Churche of Geneva, which in that poynte
" is most streight : and that they may not thinke so base-
" ly of tWs realme of England, that therein schisms and
" sectaries should be toUerated, and everie man doe what
" he list, contrary to the example of all other well govern-
" ed Churches and commonwealthes.
139 " They said that these men were no hereticks nor schis-
" maticks.
" I aunswered, that howsoever they avoyded the name of
" heresie, yet they could not avoid the name of schism :
" for he is an heretick that erreth in principal points of re-
" ligion, and matters of substaunce, if he therein persevere :
" and he is a schismaticke, which consentinge with the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 275
" Churche in all articles of salvation and of substaunce, chap.
" yet nevertheless varieth therefrom in orders and ceremo- v"
" nies, and for the same contendeth in the Churche : Anno 1 584.
" which distinction I told them was St. Augustynes, as
" indeed it is : who further addeth, that suche men are not
" of the Churche. Aud Chrysostome saith, that it is, non
" minus malum Ecclesiam scindere, quam in hceresim in-
" cidere. " They said agayne, that they lacked preachinge, by
" reason that these men were put to silence.
" I aunswered, that that could not be, for there were in
" my diocese fourescore preachers, I might have said, one
" hundreth and more, as in truthe there is : all which have
" subscribed and doe preache, five, or seven, or ten at the
" most onelye excepted ; whereof eight of the saied tenne
" are not, nor ever were licensed to preache by anye Bi-
" shop, or other ordinance or lawful authoritie : and that
" some of them were so unlearned, that I for my part
" would be lothe to give them licence to preache, though
" they should subscribe : and likewise, I made this offer
" unto them, that wheresoever I displaced any Preacher or
" Minister, I would place as good or better in his roome,
" if I might have the disposition thereof : so that in that
" respect they should have no cause to complayne, unlesse
" they had the word of God in respect of persons, and
" thought that no man would preache it but theire Minis-
" ters, which opinion I hoped was farre from them. I told
" them moreover, that most of them which then came to
" me had no cause themselves to fynde fault for lacke of
" preachinge, manye of them beinge resident in the Innes
" ofthe Courte, and some of them dwellinge in other parts
" of my diocesse, where preachinge is plentiful. I further
" added, that the proffit of preachinge did not consist in
" many sermons, or muche talkinge, but in learned, mate-
" rial, and effectual sermons : alledging further, that the
" chiefe and principall frute which these men work by
" their preachinge, is division and contention. Which ap-
" peareth in this, that their parishes are all, or foi- the
T 2

276 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " most part, divided, and at debate amongst themselves,
UI' " synce theire comynge thither, which maketh them odious

Anno 1584." to the said parishioners, and to the common people, (as
" I am crediblie enformed.)
" To the which Mr. Haymond aunswered, that that was
" an especial token of the Spiritt of God; because
" Christ said, that he came not into the world to send
" peace, but the sworde.
" I aunswered, that he was deceived in the meaning of
" that place, and that Christe ment thereby onelye that
" he came to divide Christians from infidells, and not to
" divide Christians one from another amongst themselves.
" Indeed the Anabaptists (whose names for some cause I
" then concealed) proceedinge in the begynnyng, in the
" self same order and manner that these men now doe, al-
" ledged that very text for the mayntenance of their con-
" tentions, which they stirred up in like manner amonge
" the people, and they were aunswered, even as I have aun-
" swered now."
Account of But notwithstanding the fair characters these gentlemen
these Min- gave of their Ministers, Stephen Lakes, the Archbishop's
isters s°nt. ~ -. . , .
the Archbi- Lommissary in those parts, an active man, m his letter to
Dr°PLky his Grace> dated June 28> 1584, from St. Stephen's near
Commissary Canterbury, (who well knew them,) gave another account
ofthe Court ofthem.
of Canter
bury. This Lakes was Doctor of Laws, Canon of Christ's
Church, Canterbury, and made by our Archbishop's prede
cessor Grindal, his Commissary, (together with one John
Gibson, LL. D.) of his Court at Canterbury. Whose
140 grant bore date Jan. 30, 1581. "To take cognizance of,
" and proceed in, all causes and businesses, suits and com-
" plaints within the city and diocese of Canterbury. And
" to do, exercise, and despatch all things whatsoever that
" by right or custom were known to belong of old to the
" office of his Consistoiy there3." This person still conti-
" Cateraque omnia et singula, quae ad omciumC'ommissarii Cons, nostri ibm.
de jure vel consuetudine ab antiquo spectare dinoscuntur, faciend. exercend. at
que expedienda, &c. Regist. Grind.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 277
nued Commissary of the Consistory Court to this Archbi- chap.
shop. And now (according to his duty) acquainted him_

with his proceedings, and particularly with the qualities Anno 1584.
and behaviours of these Puritans. " That concerning one
" of them, Mr. Nicolls by name, being the chief or ring-
" leader of the rest out of order ; (yet in that supplication
" by the gentlemen of Kent, by that often repeated verse,
" the tenor verse of their supplication, viz. None can tell
" better than we ; None can tell better than we-;) it was
" verified [certified] and pretended, that these men
" (whereof he was sure they meant Mr. Nicolls to be one,
" one on whom they most relied) were men of good order
" and peaceable behaviour in the Church, no way derogat-
" ing, neither in any word digressing or varying from the
" Book of Common Prayer, but executing the divine ser-
" vice, and administration of the sacraments, according to
" the said book. That his Grace seeing now a bedroll
" (which Lakes had sent up) of disorders committed by
" Mr. Nicolls, (one of the rest whom they would most jus- Mr. Nicolls.
" tify,) would' now rather muse and inquire, what one point
" there is in all the whole book not transgressed by him.
" And so withal perceive, what httle credit was to be
" given to those gentlemen in so rash and boldly justifying
" so many persons, and so many disorders in one of them,
" but by that arrogant and presumptuous verse, None can
" better tell than we. And that by this note of Nicolls,
" one of them, his Grace, he said, might conjecture of the
" misrule of the rest. And he left his censure of the man
" to his Grace's wisdom and discretion."
Which information of Lakes against this man was as
follows :
Misorders committed against the Book of Common Prayer
by the Person of Eastwell, May 1584.
First, The order of prayer was not used according toMisorders
the order of the Book of Common Prayer, appointed to be ^ofEast-
used in the churches. For divers things were pretermitted : wei.
as, the exhortation in the Absolution, the ninty-fifth Psalm,
t 3

278 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book called, Venite, exultemus, Te Deum Laudamus, the Creed,
IIL the three Collects, the Creed called Athanasius's Creed,

Anno 1584. the Litany.
For the Parson of Eastwel began sometimes with the
General Confession, or the Lord's Prayer, and the Psalms
and Lessons, and the sermon continuing one hour and an
half; and singing a Psalm before and after the sermon,
ended their prayer.
If there were a Communion, the table being set in the
body of the church, he used the Lord's Prayer, the Collect,
Almighty God, unto whom, &c. the Epistle and Gospel,
the General Confession of the communicants : and then
used these words, " The body of our Lord Jesus Christ,
" which was given for us, preserve our bodies and souls
" into life everlasting." And delivering the sacramental
bread to the communicants, sitting in the pews in the body
of the church, saith to them, " Take and eat this in remem-
" brance that Christ died for thee," &c. And taking the
cup, said, " The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
" was shed for us, preserve our bodies and souls into life
" everlasting. And we drink this in remembrance, that
" Christ's Wood was shed for us," &c. And the Clerk de-
livereth the cup to the first communicant. And one tak
ing the cup of another, they drink all of it, singing the
Psalm of thanksgiving ; and depart. [Which Psalm is that
set after our Psalms in metre, entitled, A Thanksgiving
after the receiving of the Lord's Supper ; beginning,
" The Lord be thanked for his gifts," &c.
Also, at the ministering of baptism, the father is com
manded to be present, and to answer to the questions with
the godfathers and godmothers : and omitteth the signing
of the infants with the sign of the cross, with other things
there appointed to be used.
141 Item, The chancel is unpaved in divers places; and the
paving tiles carried home to the Parson's house. The
stools which were in the chancel were set in the body of
the church. The choir doors are pulled down, and set in
the churchyard. And neither chahcel nor the body of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 279
the church have the Ten Commandments set up in them: chap.
but lieth very undecently and unorderly, contrary to her

Majesty's Injunctions. Anno 1584.
Also, whereas by order the woman that cometh to
church to give her thanks after childbirth, by order of the
Book, should sit nigh to the communion table, and the Min
ister to stand by her, to use the form of prayer there set
down ; he hath appointed them to keep their own seats ;
and contrary to the order appointed, useth some part of
the prayer, standing in his seat, appointed for public prayer.
And at marriages, useth such order as seemeth best to
himself, omitting the order of the Book.
Another of these refusers was one Leaver Wood ; Com- one Wood ;
missary Lakes called him Cor fatuum ac puerile. Him the J"s chsrac"
J . ter an° <*e_
Archbishop had, it seems, for his obstinacy deprived. He privation.
told the Archbishop in the same letter, " That his Grace
" had taken the best course with him ; perceiving that
" folly and ignorance had left no place in him for wholesome
" nurture and understanding, though his Grace had given
" him never so long time to be reformed." Adding,
" That such examples sometimes were good and profitable
" for the Church ; that such as could not be cured might
" be cut off from it. And what want, said he, could the
" Church find of such members, which being incurable,
" and so corrupt through their foolishness, were not once
" felt when they were cut off. Whether it were that
" those members were so unprofitable to the Church ; or
" for that new members, by his Grace's godly care and
" provision, did so shortly succrease instead of those."
Thus he thought fit to open his judgment to the Archbi
shop concerning these men, and the punishment inflicted
on them.
Another of this sort was Mr. Elye; who upon the Arch-El™ com-
bishop's patience, and allowing him time, did at last com- p lcs-
ply. Of this man, thus did Mr. Lakes, aforesaid, inform
the Archbishop. " That he, though somewhat late, for
" his own discharge of his cure, and for the benefit of the
" Church, yet in good time for his own safety, had sub-
t 4

280 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " mitted himself to obedience to his Grace's proceedings :
IIL " and that he had good cause to be thankful to his Grace
Anno 1584." for his forbearance in his so long resistance of his Grace's
" lawful commandment. But that the last Sunday, as he
" heard, he executed very orderly, and preached the same
" day ; saving, that some could have wished him to have
" used a word or two of his reconciliation to the peace
" and unity of the Church ; from whence he had so long,
" so far withdrawn himself. And lastly, he acquainted the
" Archbishop with the occasion of his submission." That
having sent for the churchwardens there, his partial
friends, (as he called them,) who, as he had, he said, expe
rience thereof, accounted it more service to God, against
their oath, to exempt their Vicar from presentments, than
by presenting a truth, to perform a good conscience : them
he called to answer certain articles : whereby to find out
the defects of their Minister ; and to deal with them for
concealing of the same. They were very loath to be so
sifted. And their Vicar, the said Mr. Elye, had much
sought that they might be spared. And this very thing
he took to be not the least reason to induce Elye to con
formity. Whereunto he now being come, the Commissary
added, that he should want no exhortations to stand there
in ; and that he should be more looked unto than hereto
fore : [since the want of regarding him, and such as he,
gave encouragement to their breaking of the laws in their
disorderly ministration.]
All this account of these men, and the particular cir
cumstances of these his proceedings with them, did this
officer of the Archbishop relate to him. And his letter,
wherein these matters are set down, the Archbishop
thought fit to communicate to the Lord Treasurer ; where
by he might himself the better judge of the temper of
these Ministers, (notwithstanding the intercession made
142 for them,) their smalllearning, their labour to create dis
quiet and disturbance in the places where they dwelt ; and
to do what in them lay to hinder the supply of those cures
they were suspended from ; the better to make their slau-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGLFT. 281
ders believed, viz. that the churches, since their suspen- chap.
sions, were unserved. v-

Which was not true. For the Archbishop, as he sus-Annoi584.
pended these Ministers, or ordered them to be suspended The Arch-
or sequestered from officiating in their places and parishes, piies°theUP
so he took care to have them well supplied ; especiallv places of ,
. . * x r J thesuspend-
bemg in his own diocese. These parishes were Horton, ed, and by
Estwel, Westwel, Selling, Aldington, Egerton, Hawkherst, whom'
Chart Magna, Boughton, Mountchensey, and Ashford.
For the sufficient supply of which cures, he sent order to
the Archdeacon, and his beforesaid officer there at Can
terbury. And what was done therein, together with some
account of these refusers, the same officer, by his letter
mentioned before, signified to the Archbishop. Namely,
that the cure of Horton was discharged by the Vicar of
Stowting, distant about a mile from Horton. Estwel and
Westwel, as not distant a mile asunder, were discharged
by one Mr. Coxon, a sufficient man, licensed by authority
to serve them both : and did accordingly discharge the
same ; though the Vicars of each place did much repine at
him, to weary him away, as the manner, he said, of those
men was. Selling was -supplied by the Vicar of Brabourne.
But complaint having been made unto his Grace of the
want of divine service there, the said officer had charged
therewith Mr. Halden, the Vicar there, and also Mr.
Wreak, Vicar of Brabourne ; which two undertook before
him to discharge the same. But they both avouched
(notwithstanding the false reports) that the same had been
well and orderly served ever since he took that order;
saving one or two days only in the forenoon, when the
Vicar of Brabourne ministered the Communion to his own
parishioners. And the said Commissary Lakes further
made inquiry thereof by the churchwardens there: who
likewise under their hands, with others of the same parish,
avowed the same to be so, and not otherwise.
Aldington was served by Mr. Merick, a sufficient man, a
Graduate, and licensed Curate there. Egerton was fur
nished of a Curate lately placed there by the Archbishop's

282 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Commissary, aforesaid: his name was Hynde, whom his
11 Grace lately had instituted to the parsonage of Pevington,

Anno 1584. little above half a mile from Egerton. Hawkherst indeed
had been very ill served, and had been so ever since the
Curate's departure. But this (not by the Commissary's
fault, but) Was wholly to be imputed to Mr. Grene, the
suspended Minister himself; who neither could quietly
permit a Curate there, but never rested till he was gone ;
nor at any time since would take a course for the service of
the same cure ; though he had often received admonition
thereof. For which Lakes would (as he told the Archbi
shop) have dealt with him before, but that his Grace had
[in kindness] forbade him to proceed with him any further;
and that he himself meant to take order with him other
wise. Great Chart was also badly served ; whereof Mr. Cars-
lake could not be excused ; who therefore had been seques
tered long before this time by the Commissary, but that
Mr. Archdeacon told him, that my Lord of Dover [Suffra
gan Rogers] entreated his Grace for his son-in-law, that
the service of the cure might be at his provision ; and that
it should be well and sufficiently discharged. Howbeit,
that promise was not performed. For neither did the
Suffragan of Dover remain there ; whereby some part of
that charge might have been fulfilled, as was promised ;
neither was there any special Curate commended to the
Commissary to serve there. Neither had he made any
reasonable supply by the next adjoining neighbours ; but
let it lie destitute. The Commissary therefore sent for
Mr. Grene and Mr. Carslake, to be with him at a day,
and to bring such Curates with them as might supply for
them, or else to shew cause why he should not sequester
their benefices.
curates dif- As for Boughton Mountchensv, he sent word to the
ficult to be ' ° J '
procured, Archbishop, that it should be provided with all convenient
and why. Speetj . but he said, that indeed there was such scarcity of
sufficient Curates, and that such as had been sent to
those suspended places had been so badly entreated, that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 283
hardly any might be gotten for those churches. For those chap.
wayward Ministers, (as he wrote to the Archbishop,) such V"
was their vainglory, that this was all their practice, to Al,no 1584-
work all ways they could, that there should be no supplies 143
in their rooms. That the magistrates might be murmured
at thereby, and the populary desired again. Or if any
supply were made by any other, then so to traduce them
by slanderous reports, that they might appear vile and
contemptible in comparison of themselves. Of this con
ceited and haughty behaviour Mr. Lakes told some of
them enough to their faces, as occasion had been offered.
Ashford also had reasonable provision for their service ;
as also for the continuance of their Saturday's exercise ;
for as the Archbishop had assigned some thither for that
purpose; unto them were others adjoined to take their
turns with them, for the more certain and easy perform
ance of that duty. And they were, Mr. Walsal, Parson of
Estlinge; Mr. Lynsey, Parson of Little Charte; Mr.
Graunge, Parson of Frittendon ; and Mr. Bourne, Parson
of Hinxhil ; and, if need were, Mr. Walter, Vicar of Cha
ring. This diligence in the good Archbishop, of reducing the The Arch-
Ministers ofthe Church to an uniform observance of rules, j^ed^"
created about this time a great deal of disturbance, byMr.Beai.
means of a zealous taker of their parts, and so a great
friend to these incompliant Ministers. This was Robert
Beal, a Clerk of the Queen's Council, and a man of parts
and some learning : who now thought fit more openly to
shew his good-will towards them, partly by a book of
his own writing in their behalf; and partly by his intem
perate language and rude behaviour used towards the
Archbishop, and that in his own house at Lambeth.
Where, in the month of April, he came and presented his
book to him, which did so much reflect upon the constitu
tion of the Church, upon the Archbishop, and upon the The Arch-
Queen herself, that he took the pains to draw up a sum- ^isb°P
1 t 'i rn7 draws up a
mary of it, to communicate it to the Lord Treasurer, summary of
Whom as he bore the Archbishop a special kindness, and1*"
was ready to countenance and assist in his affairs for

284 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK the service of the Church, the Archbishop acquainted
Ilr" with all his proceedings and occurrences. Which sum

Anno 1584. or contents of the said book, so by him drawn up, was as
folio weth.
Lett, and " Whereas it is a most glorious part of her Highness
whitg. " style to be Fidei Defensor, and so of preaching and all
penes me. « other things, conducentium ad fidem, I do not take
" away, alter, and abase that high style so much as others
" doe, principally to extend that authoritie in steed -of
" faith, to be a defendress of beggerlye, Popish, Antichris-
" tian rites and ceremonies, quae fidem impediunt et de-
" struunt. " Her Majesties authoritie is used, yea abused, as a
" cloak, by the suppression of such as mislike some rites
" and ceremonies oblique, to cover and maynteyne such
" foul abuses and enormities, which the prelacie is de-
" sirous (as. experience hath taught) not to have touched
" nor reformed, and yet her Majestie hath promised and
" commanded it should be redressed.
" The name of obedience is verie plausible, and therefore
" subtellye wrested and turned from her Majesties true
" meaninge, to serve private turns : and manye tymes
"upon surmises, suggestions, and wronge informations,
" both prynces and theire lawes are drawne from their
" true use and intention, to be made and applied for other
" particular purposes. As was the law against Daniell
" craftily devised, under a fair shew of the King's author-
" itie, and yet proceedinge of his enemyes malice, and
" compassed and executed by importunitie against the
" prynces will.
" The Bishops have no authoritie by the law of God, or
" positive law of this realme, to impose ceremonies as
" they have done.
" Sundrie points in the Book of Common Prayer are
" not authorised by law ; and so enforced without law,
" and contrarie to the meaning of the Parliament, viz. the
"kalender, certain lessons, faste uppon saynts evens, a
" most godlie prayer for her Majesty, and the Bishops,
" wafer cakes in the Communion, &c. "

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 285
" Seinge the statute made 1°. of her Majesties reigne is chap.
penall, and therefore to be literally and strictly under

stood, (and it alloweth but of a book with three addi- Anno 15 84.
" tions, and not otherwise :) if there be no first book, nor * ^4
" ever was with suche three additions, and not otherwise,
" then there is no allowance or confirmation of any law :
" and forasmuch as this booke which we have, hath more
" additions, it is another book, and diverse from that
" which the law requireth and confirmed. And so hitherto
" there hath bene no booke published according to law at
"all. " It maye appeare that many thinges bear the cloke and
" colour of the law which are not law, and have bene and
" are obtruded as law ; whereupon I thinke manye good
" and simple men have been condemned and punished
" contrary to law.
" He saith, that the corner'd cap, tippett, square gowne
" or cloke, are not mencioned in the law, and therefore
" have no force of law, &c.
" He goeth about to prove, that diverse ceremonies
" which were used in the second and third year of Kinge
" Edwarde the Sixt, which he termeth superstitious and
" absurde, and not meete to be observed, are by law in
" force, and yet now omitted contrarie to law.
" He playnelie denieth, and goeth about by sundrie
" reasons to prove, that prynces and magistrates have no
" authority to make lawes in things indifferent, to bynde
" men to the observation thereof.
" He saith, that to geve that authority unto prynces
" lawes, and decrees of magistrates, that all theire pre-
" scriptions in indifferent thinges ought to rule men's con-
" sciences, and make them absolutely good, he holdeth for
" no Christian, but for a doctrine fit for Antichriste, who
" must in such sorte sitt in templo Dei.
" No prynce, yea, not all the prynces in the world, have
" authority to ordeyne, but that indifferent things' are in-
" different things ; and so must contynew still without
" any alteration, or changing of their own nature, &c.

286 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "In indifferent things, (saith he,) multa scepe nonfad-
11 '" " enda, quae lex imperat.

Anno 1584. " No law positive whatsoever can have more authoritie
" than the law of Moses had, concerninge the observance
" of the Sabboth and circumcision ; which nevertheless
" was to be kept or not kept, as the rule of charity did
" require. " But the troth is, (saith he.) whensoever indifferent
" things are abused, contrarie to the rule of charity, and
" the cause of the first establishment, they ought to be
" abrogated. " Wherefore it is first to be proved (saith he) that God
" hath geven authoritie unto prynces touching indifferent
" thinges, to make them absolutelie good and lawful by
" commandment, and of necessitie to be observed by the
" inferiours. And untill then, because I fynde no suche
" doctrine in God's booke, your L. must pardon me, if I
" canne not be of your L. opinion, but think it to be verie
" impertinent and dangerous.
" The yoke of Papistical! ceremonies ought not to be
" layed upon any against their willes.
" The ordinances made by the Apostles, Acts xv. pro-
" ceeded from the Holie Ghost, and persons of greater au-
" thoritie than anye Councell, Parliament, Prince, or Pre-
" late ever synce had, and yet was without anye special
" revocation abrogated by the rule of charitie.
" Yea, where testimonium Spiritus Sancti is, rites are
" not to be exacted, but left to the libertie Spiritum ha-
" bentis. " Surely a magistrate's office (saith he) extendeth so
" farr as God hath appointed it, which is Lorde unto bothe,
" and is not to be drawn further. But the Lord hath re-
" served the conscience of man to be settled byliym self
" in his good tyme, as he thinketh meete in these indiffer-
" ent thinges of dayes and meates, (as the Apostle saith ;)
" and therefore the magistrate ought not to entermeddle
" with that case, which the Lord hath reserved to hym
" self: and as the Lord hath not left the judgment of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 287
" Christian doctrine unto the commandment of any ma- chap.
" gistrate whatsoever, either spiritual or temporal, but v-
"unto the particular conscience of everie one of his sheepe, Anno 1584.
"which vocem ejus audiunt, et alienum non recipiunt ; 145
" so hath he done for this parcell of doctrine, touchinge
" the true use of indifferent things : and so as well for the
" one as the other, the rules are to be observed ; Cavete a
" pseudo-prophetis, &c.
" He goeth about to prove, that they extend the author-
" itie of the magistrate farther than by the word of God
" it should be, which say, that the judgement of the rule
" of charitie, touchinge the usinge of indifferent thinges,
" dothe consist in the magistrates, and should not be left
" to the particular conscience of everie man.
" He saith, that a magistrate may restrain excesse and
" vanitie in apparell ; but if he should goe about to bringe
" it unto a certein forme, the use whereof might be offen-
" sive to a Christian man's conscience, then should he
" exceede his authoritie.
" Because the Apostle will have obedience for con-
" science sake, he concludeth, that therefore no things in-
" different must be commanded that is against the con-
" science of anye, for then no true obedience is sought.
" He is persuaded, that the ordinances of such ceremo-
" nies, which are prescribed to be necessarilie observed in
" this Churche, have not been made accordinge to the
" rule of charitie and edifyinge ; and therefore he thinketh
" them unlawful!, and that the partie which with a good
" conscience refuseth to observe them, committeth no
"disobedience, nor offendeth anye law.
" In the Communion Booke he misliketh the readinge
" of the Apocrypha in the churche ; private baptisme ;
" the crosse in baptisme : interrogatories ministred unto
" infants ; the ringe in marriage ; theise names, Mattyns,
" Evensonge, Collects, Anthems, Offertorie, Letanye, Ro-
" gations, Advent, Epiphany, Septuagesima, Wafer Cakes,
" kneelinge at the Communion," &c.
This paper was thus endorsed by the Lord Treasurer's

288 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK own hand, April — 1584. A Summary of a Book written
111 " and presented unto the Archbishop of Canterbury by Mr.

Anno \M4. Robert Beal.
There is another sheet of the Archbishop's Secretary's
writing, being the Archbishop's collections and animad
versions upon the foresaid book, and arguments of Beal
against the Bishops, and Book of Common Prayer, and the
usages of divine service; also bitterly by him inveighed
The Arch- against : which sheet bears this title, Some Points in Mr.
bishop's an-
swer to Beat's Book, exhibited to the Archbishop of Canterbury ;
Beal's book. an(j ^e Absurdity and Inconveniendes which follow there
of. Which writing the Archbishop sent also, together with
Beal's book, to the Lord Treasurer ; that he might have
a fair sight of the merits of the cause, and the matters
controverted between them. This paper had also an en
dorsing ofthe Treasurer's hand; viz. April — 1584. Cer
tain Notes out of Mr. Beat's Book, sent to the Archbishop
of Canterbury ; with Inconveniencies ensuing thereupon.
This excellent paper being somewhat long, (that it may
Number v. not interrupt our history,) I have laid in the Appendix, as
worthy the reading.

0^9

146 CHAP. VI.
Beat's rude carriage and speeches to the Archbishop at
Lambeth. He acquaints the Lord Treasurer therewith :
and asketh his advice. Beal's insulting letter to the
Archbishop. The contents thereof. The Archbishop
clears himself of Beal's imputations in a letter to the
Lord Treasurer. Beal still abusive of the Archbishop.
Advice to the Lord Treasurer about a printing press at
Cambridge.
Beal fails ^UT this matter of the book, ended not so, but proved
into a great the occasion of much disturbance to the Archbishop, by
.passion ~ . . r' J
with the reason ot the uncivil and insolent usage that Beal gave
Archbishop. Epist. Whitgift. penes me.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 289
him a while after: it was on the 5th of May that he chap.
comes to Lambeth, and demands his book of the Archbi- VL
shop: who refused to give it him; because, as he told Anno 1584.
Beal, it was written to him, and therefore no reason he
should require it again. And that he had, he made no
doubt, a copy of it : which if he had not, he would cause
it to be transcribed for him. But Beal fell immediately
into a great passion with the Archbishop, for proceeding
in the execution of the articles, &c. and told him in ef
fect, that he would be the overthrow of this Church, and
a cause of tumult; with many other bitter and hard
speeches, (which the Archbishop thought was the true
end of his coming.) All this he bore patiently, and wished
Beal to consider with what spirit he was moved to say as
he did. For, said the Archbishop, it cannot be the Spirit
of God. Because the Spirit of God worketh in man hu
mility, patience, and love : and your words, said he, de
clare you to be very arrogant, proud, impatient, and un
charitable. This man was observed to have carried himself very ir- Beal's irre-
reverently at the Lenten sermons lately preached before hlvlourto-
the Queen ; gybing and jesting openly thereat, even in the wards the
sermon time, to the offence of many; and especially of Defore the
such sermons as did most commend her Majesty, and theQueen-
state, and moved the auditory to obedience. For which
misbehaviour the Archbishop took this occasion to reprove *
him, telling him, how the Spirit of God moved men to
hear the word of God with meekness, &c. but that he had
heard with disdain almost every sermon preached before
her Majesty that Lent. Which notwithstanding Beal con
fessed, and justified : accusing some of the preachers of
false doctrines, and wrong allegations of Doctors, &c.
And again, he began to extol his book, ahd to say, that The Arch-
they [the Bishops] were never able to answer it, neither m^°^tlls
for matter of divinity, nor yet of law. But the Archbishop he thought
told him, as the truth was, that there was no great sub-°
stance in the book ; that it might be very soon answered ;
and that it did appear, that neither his divinity nor law
vol. i. u

290 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book was great. He further wished him to be better advised
.in his doings ; and told him, that indeed he was one of the

Anno 1584. principai causes of the waywardness of divers, because he
gave encouragement unto them to stand in the matter;
telling them, that the articles should be revoked shortly
by the Council, and that his hands should be stopped, and
such like. Which, said the Archbishop to him, was spread
abroad in every place; and was the only cause that so
many forbore to subscribe. Which (as the Archbishop
told the Lord Treasurer, to whom he gave all this relation)
was true, and he could not deny it.
All this while the Archbishop talked with him privately
in the upper part of his gallery, the Bishop of Winchester,
and divers strangers, being in the other part thereof. But
Mr. Beal beginning to extend his voice that all might hear,
147 the Archbishop began to break off.- Then he being more
and more kindled, uttered very proud and contemptuous
speeches in the justifying of his book, and contemning
the order established, to the offence of all the hearers.
Threatens Whereunto, being desirous to be rid of him, the Archbi-
to complain 1
of him to shop made but small answer; but told him, that his
the Queen. Speecbes were intolerable, that he forgat himself; and that
he would complain of him to her Majesty : whereof he
seemed to make small account: and so he departed in
great heat.
Acquaints But before the Archbishop would do this, he by a letter,
Treasurer dated May 6, (being the next day after,) acquainted the
with Beal's Lord Treasurer, his friend, with all this discourse, and re-
behaviour • i 1 . i . , .
towards quired his advice therein. He told the said Lord, " how
consults*1 " much he had bome with Beal's intemperate speeches ;
with him. " unseemly to him to use, though not in respect of him-
Epist mss. u selfj yet jn reSpeGt 0f ber Majesty whom he served, and
penes me. " of the laws established, whereunto he ought to owe
" some duty." — And then having related his ill behaviour
and speeches, he subjoined, " That he was loath to hurt
" him, or to be an accuser ; neither would he proceed
" therein further than his Lordship should think it conve
nient. But that he was never more abused by any man

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 291
f at any time in all his life, than he had been by him since chap.
" his coming to that place, in hardness of speech, for doing . '

his duty, and for things belonging to his charge. Assur- Ann° 1584.
" ing his Lordship that Beal's talk tended wholly to the
" increasing of the contention, and to the animating of the
" wayward in their waywardness ; casting out dangerous
"speeches: as though there -were likelihood of some tu-
" mult in the respect thereof. Whereas indeed (for which
" the Archbishop thanked God) the matter grew to greater
" quietness than, he thought, the other wished ; and would
" be soon quieted, if they, the Bishops, were let alone, and
" those discontented persons not otherwise encouraged.
'¦' That it seemed that Beal was some way discontented,
" and would wreak his anger upon me, said the Archbi-
" shop. The tongues of these men, added he, taste not
" of the Spirit of God." And then he applied to his Lord
ship in these words ; " Your Lordship seeth how bold I am
" to impart unto you my private causes. Truly, if it were
" not that my conscience is settled in these matters, and
" that I am fully persuaded of the necessity of these' pro-
" ceedings, in respect of the peace of the Church, and due
" observation of good laws ; and that I received great
" comfort at her Majesty's hands, (as I did most effec-
" tually at my last being at the Court,) and that I were
" assured of your Lordship's constancy in the cause, and
" of your unmoveable good- will towards me ; I should
" hardly be able to endure so great a burden : which now,
" I thank God, in respect of the premises, seems easy unto
" me. Neither do I doubt, but that God will therein pros-
" per me. Thus being desirous (as he concluded his let-
" ter) to impart this matter to your Lordship, to whose
" consideration I leave it, I commit you to the tuition of
" Almighty God. From my house at Lambehith, May 6,
" 1584. " To your Lordship's most bound,
" Jo. Cantuar."
I have transcribed these things out of the very original
u2

292 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book letter of the Archbishop. A copy whereof Mr. Fuller in
m- his Ecclesiastical History hath given us, but very faultily
Anno 1584. and defectively transcribed; and without the date of the
Book ix. month and year.
Bed mites When Mr. Beal, who departed from the Archbishop in
an angry great heat, came home, his ferment was not yet over : but
Archbishop! the very next day writ an angry letter to the Archbishop ;
wherein he let him know, " how causelessly he had the
" day before charged him to be malapert, a maintainer of
" disorders, and a mocker of preachers. Which charge
" though he would gladly have passed over, yet consider-
" ing how these things touched his credit, he could not
" leave them unanswered, that so his Lordship at lei-
148 "sure might consider of the same. That for malapert-
" ness and pride, he dared boldly to avouch, that his be-
" haviour both at home and abroad, with all sorts of per-
" sons, was such, as no man. could justly charge him with
" those faults. And that he dared so boldly stand upon
" the honesty and credit of his behaviour, as any Clergy-
" man in England. And that he was as Httle an inter-
" meddler as any of his calling. That he did the less
" weigh his Lordship's words, because he remembered the
" last sessions of Parliament, when the Lower House
" pressed a reformation of sundry disorders in the Church,
" he [the Archbishop] did in like sort charge the whole
" house in general with such malapertness, as not becom-
" ing them to deal with their betters. That when things
" could not be answered in learning, nor justified by law,
" then it was the common wont to charge men with
" malapertness ; as though the Spirit of God, and all
" learning, consisted only in some few men, and apper-
" tained nothing unto any other : which must be led as
" buffels, by respect of persons, and not by the verity of
" God's word ; as was the custom in Popery. Which
" grieved him to see, as he wrote, to encroach so much ;
" and would do stiU, if better order were not taken," &c.
And then afterwards, touching the favourite cause, he tells
the Archbishop, " That he dared boldly say, that he had

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 293
" studied, and was able to say as much as his Lordship or chap.
"any other could,  That he had read his Lordship's.

" great book, and divers other unlearned and foolish pam- Anno 1584.
" phlets, for the defence of that cause : wherein he offered,
." upon the hazard of his life, to discover manifest gross
" absurdities, falsehoods, misconstruing of Scriptures, and
" impertinent allegations of the Fathers, after the Popish
" manner," &c. This is enough to shew the strain of this
letter, and the conceitedness of the man, and the freedom
of his language. But the letter being very long, those
that are minded to see more of it may have it exactly ex
emplified from the very original. Brief notes, taken out Number vi.
of it by the Archbishop, he sent to the Lord Treasurer,
(as he did the whole letter,) which were as follows.
The contents of Mr. Beal's letter, written to mee the
Archbishop of Canterbury, May 7, 1584.
" First, he doth most arrogantlie commend himself, for The con-
" his integritee, learning, and policie ; and maketh verie ^°J!t° £'
" odiouse comparisons : as, L°«i Trea-
" That he dare as boldlie stand upon the honestee
" and integritee of his behaivour, as any Clergie-man in
" England whatsoever.
" That he hath served without blame or spott this
" twelve yeres : wishing, that all Bishopps in England
" could say the lyke :
" That he is hable to serve in Ws calling, aswell as most
" of the Clergie-men are in theirs :
" That he knoweth the state of the Churches abrode
" and at home, as well as any of them :
" That in this cause he dare boldly say, he is hable to
" say asmuch as my self, or any other :
" That he hath readd my great book, and diverse other
" unlearned and foolish pamphlettes, made for the defense
" of this cause : upon which he offereth, upon hazard of
" his lyfe, to shewe manifest grosse absurdities, false-
" hoodes, mysconstruing of Scriptures, and impertinent
" allegations of the Fathers, after the Popish maner, &c,
u 3

294 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " That in knowledge of the state, he thinketh himself
IIL " inferiour to never a Prelate in this realme, and that his
Anno 1584." knowledge in this matter is equal with any others :
" That his knowledge of the state of the Churches
" abrode, &c. is not inferiour to any Bishopps or Clergie-
" mans in England :
" That he hath studied the civil laws xxvi years, and
" would be loth, that the greatest Doctor, that is about
" mee, could so teach him what law is, but that with a
" little studie hee could discerne, whither he say truely
" or no :
" That in divinitee he hath readd asmuch as any Chap-
" len I have :
149 " That neither I, nor all my Chaplens are hable to aun-
" swer his booke particularlie, and yet the larger and most
" forcible parte thereof remayneth behinde, &c.
" Secondlie, He bitterlie inveigheth against the pro-
" ceedinges nowe in hand for uniformitee in matters of
" religion, saying,
" That he feareth the relapse of this realme into Po-
" perie, whereof his conscience persuadeth him, that theis
" actions are fore-runners :
" That suche is the state nowe, that if these proceed-
" inges go so forward as they have begunne, both the
" Church and State of the whole realme will receave great
" prejudice and hurt thereby :
" That the gentlemen knowen to be best affected to
" God and her Majesty are therewith greeved, the adver-
" sarie to them both comforted, Poperie and Atheisme
" increased :
" That our enemies abrode, which doo attend any op-
" portunitee to annoy us, are lykely to lay hold on this
'" opportlinitee to worke their mischief:
" That these proceedinges are derogatorie to the glory
" of God, and advancement of his worde, and lyke to
" bring great inconvenience both abrode and at home.
" That he will not be guiltie of the mines to come,
" howsoever by service his danger may be sooner, than of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 295
" those, that are, and will be the chieffest causes and in- chap.
" struments of it : '

" That the Scottish Queene lyketh well of their proceed- Anno 1584-
" inges, and alloweth better of the order, that is meant to
" be established by mee in this Churche, then shee doeth
" of the Churches in France or Scotland : for that here
" lacketh nothing, but onely the setting up of the Masse
" agayne :
" That it is vehementlie suspected, that the Archebi-
" shopp of St. Andrewes is lately departed hence, with
" suche an approbation of our rites here, a3 carieth with it
" a condemnation of the forme used there. Whereon it is
" not unlike, but at the first some hold will be taken, to
" the great disadvantage of the Churche. And if that hap-
" pen, (as he veribe thinketh it will be attempted,) what
" accompt of fidelitee or friendshipp towardes her Ma-
" jesty and this state can be reposited in others ?
" Thirdly, He toucheth my self, and speaketh of mee
" his pleasure, namely,
" That I should the last Parlament charge in generall
" the Lower House of Parliament with malapartnesse,
" which is most untrue.
" That when things cannot bee aunswered in learning
" nor justified by lawe, then it is the common wont to
" charge men with malapertnesse.
" That Calvin, Beza, Junius, and the Ministres of Scot-
" land, men nothing inferior in learning to mee, have
" hadd as ill, or worse wordes.
" That hee can see no aunswere to his booke, more then
" ipse dixit : and that I must pardon him, if he bee not
" ledd by the nose with any Pythagoricall or Papall ipse
" dixit. " That Poperie is least untouched, and findeth more
" favour: and that those which instruct the people to be-
" ware of it, are put to silence, &c.
. " That his conscience forceth him to tell mee playnely
" in libertate Spiritus Domini Jesu, me non incedere recto
u4

296 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " pede,prout convenit veritati JEvangelii et saluti hujus
11 " regni.

Anno 1584. « That the sheepe, beeing bereafte of their good shep-
" wardes, doo want foode, and are lyke to die, both bodie
" and soule. The penaltee whereof irremissibiliter will be
" exacted at my handes.
" That the traitor Throgmorton, since his commitment,
" recommended mee to bee the onely meetest Bishopp of
" this realme : and added, that both his father and hee
" were muche beholding to me : and that the rest of that
" crue have conceaved the same opinion and courage ; not
" without cause
" Last of all, speaking of some one Bishop's sermon be-
" fore her Majesty, he saith, it was suche, as Prince,
" Counsellors, and all the auditorie departed with very ill
" satisfaction, yea derision of his dooinges ; adding, that
150" he may say the lyke of others: concluding thus, yf
" falsely and impudently they alleage and surmyse thinges
" which are not found so, may they not be myslyked and
" tolde of it ? With other unseemly speeches."
The Arch- This letter then, so extravagantly applauding himself,
uponPwrites ana his own knowledge and reading, so terribly reflecting
to the Lord up0n the Church and State, and so insufferably abusive
vindicating and slanderous of the Archbishop, he sent the next day to
?imoel£ • . the Lord Treasurer, enclosed in a secret letter, dated May
MSS. Epist. ' J *
Whitg. the 8th, all of his own writing, to the same. Wherein,
penes me. besides his observations on this man, he carefully vindi
cated himself from several malicious hints, as though he,
the Archbishop, were not true to the religion nor the
Queen. In that letter to the said Lord, he observed to
him, "how Beal's stomach, great vanity, and exceeding
" malice appeared in his letter : that he seemed by several
" passages in it, as though he would charge him with
" great matters, if he could : as valuing himself above the
" Parliament, and speaking rudely of the Lower House,
" and charging them with malapertness. That he held
" dangerous conferences with a Scotch Bishop, viz. the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 297
" Archbishop of St. Andrew's, lately gone home, in order chap.
" to overthrow the religion settled in Scotland. That the . u"

"Popish Mary, Queen of Scots, much approved of hisAnnols84-
" doings against the Puritans : how favourably Throg-
" morton, a Papist, then in prison for high treason, spake
" of the Archbishop ; and that there was a good acquaint-
" ance between them. And finally, how disrespectfully he
" spake of Beza, and Calvin, and Junius, and the Min-
" isters of Scotland." Of these accusations the Archbi
shop vindicates himself to the said Lord Treasurer, and
declared the truth of what he said, and of what he had
done in those matters ; viz. " That of his words towards
" Beal, and Beal's words to him, there were sufficient
" witnesses, namely, the Bishop of Winchester, Dr. Byng,
" and divers others then present. That of Beza and Cal-
" vin he had no otherwise spoken than became him.
" That Junius deserved whatsoever he had said of him.
" And that his [Beal's] hard terms upon the Apocrypha
" were intolerable, offensive, and unjust. That he [the
" Archbishop] so termed the nether House of Parliament
" was most untrue ; though perhaps he might speak some
" words of some in that House, deserving what he said.
" It might be also, that he had spoken in the mislike of
" the Churches in Scotland, but not of late ; nor upon any
" conference with the Bishop of St. Andrew's. For what-
" soever his opinion was, as he added, of that platform,
" yet he had learned not to be curious in re aliena. That
" all the conference that ever he had with that Bishop, he
" had made known to his Lordship ; sithence which time
" he had not seen him ; neither had he Ws hand to any
" thing. What the Queen of Scots thought, he knew not,
" neither was it any thing material to him. But he be-
" seeched God, that he never should see that day, wherein
" she might do him either good or harm. That he loved
" Sir John Throgmorton whilst he lived with him, [being
" then Bishop of Worcester,] neither had he any other oc-
" casion. For that he served her Majesty painfully in
" that place [of the Council, I suppose, for the Marches of

a
a

298 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " Wales, or in the commission of the peace in those parts :]
111 • " and he wished there were in that respect the like now.
Anno 1584." But that as for his son Francis, he was never in his
" company, to his remembrance, but once, and that in
" his father's time, when he [then Bishop of Worcester]
" sent for him by process, to answer to certain matters
" wherewith he was then to be charged. Sithence which
" time, the said criminal, Throgmorton, had not, to his
" knowledge, much remained within his jurisdiction."
And then the Archbishop, having thus declared the truth
of these matters objected to him, asketh this question;
" But what would Mr. Beal's malice [as it appeareth]
" work against me, if it could ? Or when was it ever seen,
that one in his place durst in this manner write to an
Archbishop, for doing his duty towards God, his Prince,
" the laws, and the Church ? Well, it is a. fruit, said he,,
" of that spirit; and it causeth me to feel, that Qui epi-
" scopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat ; and that in-
" deed there is in it plus oneris qudm honoris." And as
for Beal's book, wherein he so much gloried, and said, it
could not be answered by the Archbishop, or any Clergy
man of them all, the Archbishop told the Treasurer, " that
1 5 1 " it was without method, and very frivolous, and easily
" answered, both in divinity, law, and policy. And so he
" beseeched God to give unto his Lordship health. From
" Lambeth, the 8th of May, 1584. [Subscribing,]
" To your Lordship most bound,
" Jo. Cantuar."
Beal still What satisfaction Beal gave to the Archbishop I do not
find ; but I find some weeks passed, and Beal remaining in
the same temper and spirit, and as abusive of the Archbi
shop as before. Which .he was so sensible of, that he
could not forbear reminding the Lord Treasurer of it, in a
letter of the 26th of May, " Beseeching him to remember
" Mr. Beal's letters written unto him, and to give to him
" [the Archbishop] his good advice therein, [as he had be-
" fore desired.] That they touched him so near in credit,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 299
" that he could not lay them up. That the man also was chap.
" so insolent, that he gloried in them, even as he did in his *'

" intemperate speeches, which he had used to him in the Anno 1 584.
" council chamber at the Court, and in his [the Archbi-
" shop's] own house. And that bearing with him did but
" puff him up." We shall hear more of him and his books
(which he caused to be printed, giving thereby further of
fence to the Archbishop) before this year be expired.
For these principles against the Church, and the ecclesi-The Arch-
• i , . ,. , , , bishop jea-
• astical government of it, were not a little promoted by i0us of hav-
dispersing them abroad in printed books. And here l]asavTm}-
r o r ing press in
must insert another care of our Archbishop; and that Cambridge.
was, for the laying restraint upon the press. That which
gave occasion to have a more special regard to this at this
time, was a book newly printed at Cambridge, (that Uni
versity having a privilege of keeping a printing press,) de
scribing the new platform, in derogation of the present
episcopal government. But the impression, or the most
part thereof, was seized. And the Vice-Chancellor ac
quainted the Lord Treasurer, their Chancellor, with it;
and he, the said Lord, desiring to advise with the Archbi
shop for remedying such inconveniencies of that press for
the future, the Archbishop gave him his opinion in a let
ter, dated the last day of June, to this purpose : " First,
" he thanked him heartily for his great care in these mat-
" ters of the Church, and for his unfeigned and most con-
" stant friendship towards him. And then he proceeded,
" that he thought it very convenient that the books
" should be burnt, being very factious, as he said, and full
" of untruth." He further informed the said Lord what
this book was, namely, the same with that which Travers
was supposed to have set forth in Latin before, without
any addition or detraction; only now, as it seems, put
into English. And which, I suppose, was the book of the
new platform proposed to the Parliament the latter end of
this year, to take place in the room of episcopacy by all Survey of
means ; and that afterwards, being found among them- f™£ '
selves to have something amiss in it, was referred to Tra-

300 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book vers to revise; and came out again in the year 1586, in
 ' '; the Parliament time.

Anno 1584. The Archbishop further told the Lord Treasurer, " That
adwle about" ever smce they had a printing press in Cambridge, he
it to the " greatly feared that this and such inconveniencies would
of thatuni-" follow. And that he thought it would not so stay. For
versity. « although, as he added, Mr. Vice-Chancellor that then
" was were a very careful man, and in all respects greatly
" to be commended, yet it might fall out hereafter, that
" some such as should succeed him would not be so well
" affected, nor have such care for the public peace of the
" Church and of the State. But that whatsoever his
" Lordship should think fit to be done in that matter, or
" would have him to signify to his Vice-Chancellor there,
" either in his [the Chancellor's] name, or in his own, he
" prayed him to signify the same to the Dean of West-
" minster, or otherwise ; and he would perform it accord-
" ingly : advising nevertheless, that if printing did there
" continue, sufficient bonds, with sureties, should be taken
" of the printer, not to print any books, unless they were
" first allowed by lawful authority. For if restraint, said
152" the Archbishop, be made here, and liberty granted there,
" what good can be done?" This care of the press will
further appear by the articles drawn up by the Archbishop
and the ecclesiastical Commissioners the next year, for
rectifying abuses in printing.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 301
CHAP. VII.
Gifford of Maiden suspended; brought before the High
Commission. Ministers of Lincoln and Ely dioceses
non-subscribers. Letters in their favour from the
Coundl. The Archbishop's letter hereupon. Expostu
lates with the Lord Treasurer about these refusers. Is
threatened. Draws up a schedule of all the preachers,
both Puritans and subscribers. Sir Francis Knollys
writes to the Archbishop, and so does the Lord Trea
surer, about those men. The Archbishop's earnest letter
to him in answer.
W E leave Beal for a while, one of the heads and patrons Anno 1584.
of this disaffected party; and shall look more generally
upon them all, especially their Ministers and friends,
which were not a few, and some even of the Queen's
Council; and withal observe the conflicts the Archbishop
had with them.
First, I meet with Mr. George Gifford, Minister of Gifford of
Maiden in Essex, who now in May lay under a suspen- de* „°™J
sion, inflicted on him by the Bishop of London, for not sion-
subscribing to the three articles ; he being dissatisfied in
some things required. He was valued much there for the
good reformation he had made in that market-town by his
preaching; where very notorious sins reigned before his
. coming ; and others had been by his diligence nourished
and strengthened in grace and virtue, (as the inhabitants
in a petition to the Bishop in his behalf had set forth at
large ;) and that in his life he was modest, discreet, and
unreproveable ; that he never used conventicle; but ever
preached and catechised in the church. That he had once
before been suspended, and summoned up before the ec
clesiastical commission, and remained in durance ; but the
accusers not being able to prove the matters alleged
against "him, he was dismissed by the Bishop of London
to his preaching again. But now being this second time
suspended, his character was presented so fair to the Lord

302 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Treasurer, that he sent to the Archbishop to shew him fa
vour. Who having informed himself further by the Bishop

Anno 1584. 0f London, Gifford's Diocesan, concerning him, the an
swer the Archbishop gave to that nobleman was in these
The Arch- words; " It appeareth that the said Gifford is a ringleader
countPofaC" °f the rest; against whom also I have received certain
him. " complaints, to the answering whereof we mean to call
" him by virtue of the high commission. In the mean
" time, I think it not convenient to grant him any further
" liberty, or release of his suspension, until he have purged
" himself. His deserts may be such as will deserve de-
" privation." Thus impartial and unmoveable was the
Archbishop in the discharge of this commission.
Ministers in Jn the large diocese of Lincoln, though several Min-
of Lincoln isters had subscribed before the Archbishop in commis-
suspended sion yet there were others there that were suspended for
for not sub- J .
scribing, non-subscription ; and so remained. Concerning whom
the Archbishop sent this message, in the month of May,
to one Mr. Barfoot, a member of that church of Lincoln,
whether Archdeacon, or some other officer there, I know
not: appointing him to exhort those recusants in his
153 name no longer to forbear, but to subscribe. Which ac
cordingly Barfoot did, and advised them to leave off their
fantasies, conceived without any great ground of learning,
and to listen unto his Grace, and other Fathers and learned
counsel ; telling them also, that it was his Grace's plea
sure and resolution, that [without compliance] they should
still remain in the state of suspension. Which probably
he thought fit to let them know, that they might not flat
ter themselves with the pretended interest they had among
some great men.
Some Min- "Some of these Ministers were found (as in other dio-
d^Mse^ ceses mentioned before, so) also in the diocese of Ely;
forthe whom the Archbishop in commission was now dealing
Archbi- . , __ ii-
shop. with. Inese also obtained a letter in their favour from
the Council Board, dated the 26th of May, for further day
of respite for their subscription. Now again did the wary
but steady Archbishop acquaint the Lord Treasurer with

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 303
this letter, and gave answer to it in a letter to the said Chap.
Lord, dated from Croydon, the same day, viz. I!

" That it might please him to be advertised, that these Anno 1584.
" had had now almost half a year's space to resolve them- ^ th^ilt?
" selves in: and that some of them also had been with ter wrote in.
" him for the same purpose. And that to them he had noty0^.fa"
" only granted longer space, but also conferred with them
" of their doubts, until they neither had any thing to ob-
" ject, neither yet to answer. And without doubt, as he
" said, it was his courtesy offered to them, in deferring
" them from time to time, that had done both them and
" others more harm than good. Yea, that some of those
" persons who now were petitioners had greatly abused
" his [the Archbishop's] lenity in that behalf. And there-
" fore he heartily prayed their Lordships not to be offended
" with him, if he forbore to grant such requests. The
" which, if granted to them, would also be looked for of
" all others in that case. Which would overthrow what-
" soever had hitherto been done; and so animate the way-
" ward sort, which were the fewest, and to his know-
" ledge (a very small number excepted) the worst ; and
" discomfort the most and the best, who had yielded their
"obedience. That for his own part, he had rather die, or
"live in prison all the days of his life, than to be any oc-
" casion thereof, or ever to consent unto it. Nevertheless,
" he added, that he had dismissed for this time these pre-
" sent petitioners, without any time limited unto them ;
" meaning hereafter, at convenient leisure, to send for
" them one by one, and to proceed against them by the
" ecclesiastical commission, in such manner and sort, as he
" was well assured by the best learned in both the laws to
" be warrantable. That in the mean time he humbly de-
" sired his Lordship, and others, rather to reprove them,
" than by their letters to seem to give unto them any
"countenance at all; which they were apt to take and to
" abuse. So should his trouble be the less, they the
" sooner reformed, and the Church reduced to unity."
From other dioceses likewise (that the Archbishop

304 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book might go through with this business) were some sum-
.monedup before him and the commission. In the mean

Anno 1584. time the Lord Treasurer was his friend at Court, against
iates°wrth ^ turns that some great men there endeavoured to do
the Lord him, being his enemies only for executing his office, and
concerning the Queen's command, in checking these men that trans-
the favour crressed the laws. And for this true friendship of that
of some ° ' i
great men Lord, he despatched a private letter to him, written all
thlsTrefus- with his own hand, dated from Croydon, June the 14th,
ers of sub- declaring, " That he could not but still heartily thank him
mss chart " ^or h*s caremmess in his behalf, touching the matters
et Epist. " then in action." And whereas those gentlemen had
penesSme. charged him much for checking such useful men as they
were, being preachers of the Gospel in the nation, and in
respect of their learning ; and blamed his too much rigor
therein at that time, of day ; he proceeded thus in his dis
course with the said Lord : " That he rather feared just
" blame for his remissness hitherto, than for any extremity
" or rigor. And that he did not a little wonder that such
" kind of persons as those were, as hitherto he had to
" deal with, being the worst sort of preachers, (if they
" might be termed preachers, being rather so in name
154" than deed,) and such as by their doings and preachings
" rather wrought in the hearts of their auditors a mislik-
" ing of the laws and governors, than obedience, should
" have such and so many patrons. That he thought it
" neither was, nor ever had been so, in a settled state and
" good kind of government. That his conscience bore
" him witness, that he did nothing which in duty he ought
" not to do, and which the extremity of the disease did
" not force him unto. That the laws were with him,
LKnowies"."wl,ats0ever Mr- Treasurer*, and some lawyers, (whose
" skill, he said, was not great,) said to the contrary. That
" her Majesty moved and earnestly exhorted him there-
" unto, with strait charge, as he would answer the con-
" trary. And yet" nevertheless, some others, (said he,) who
" must seem to rule and overrule all, would needs have
" their wills.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFr. 305
" That, as to what was written (up to somebody at the chap.
" Court) of the rejoicing of Papists in Cheshire and else- Y"'
" where, it was either untrue, or not much material. For Anno 1584-
" first, Cheshire was out of his province, and the Ministers
" there not as yet touched with those matters. And if
" they were, he asked, what cause had the Papists to be
" glad .thereof? They were urged to subscribe against the
" usurped power of the Bishop of Rome. How could that
"please the Papists? They subscribed, that in our Book
" of Common Prayer there was nothing contrary to the
" word of God. This could not please the Papists, who
" wholly condemned it. They likewise subscribed to the .
" book of Articles, which the Papists counted for heresy.
" That there was therefore no likelihood that a Papist
" could receive any encouragement by this subscription.
" But that if they were encouraged at all, it was because
" this subscription was refused ; and thereby their opinion
" of our service and religion by some of ourselves ve-
" rifled. " That it was Mr. Goodman, a man for his perverseness
" sufficiently known, [who resided in Chester now, if I
" mistake not,] and some other ill disposed persons, which
" instilled these things into his LordsMp's* head; or else* Perhaps
" were they devised on purpose to hinder the course ™Jic^°redr of
" begun, &c.
" That time would not serve him to write much ; and
" he referred the rest to the report of the bearer; trusting
" his Lordship would consider of things as they were, and
" not as they seemed to be, or as some would have them.
" That he thought it high time to put these men to si-
" lence, who were and had been the instruments of such
" great discontentment as was pretended. That con-
" science was no more excuse for them, than it was for the
" Papists or Anabaptists, in whose^ steps they walked. He
" knew, he said, that he was especially sought ; and many
" threatening words came to his ears, to terrify him from
" proceeding. " But I am at a point, said he, and say with David, Iu
vol. i. x

306 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " manibus tuis, Domine, sortes mean they cannot do no
m- " more against me than He will suffer them. And if there
Anno 1584." be no other remedy, I am content to be sacrificed in so
" good a cause : which I will never betray, nor give over,
" God, her Majesty, the laws, my own conscience and
" duty, being with me. And then in conclusion he be-
" seeched his Lordship to continue constant in these
" causes, whereof he doubted not. And so with his hearty
" prayers to God he committed him to his tuition. From
" Croydon, the 14th of June, 1584. Subscribing,
" To your Lordship most bound,
" Jo. Cantuar."
The Arch- What danger the good Archbishop was in, even of his
thSh°P d ^e' an<^ ^rom wnat men, appears not only from this letter,
but also from another secret letter, written to the same
Lord before this month of June expired, which he desired
that Lord to tear or burn when he had read it. Whence
may be gathered what apprehensions he had from a cer
tain Lord, (whom he styled my Lord of L  ,) and that
arising from an intimation privately given him by the Bi
shop of Chester. The sum of what the Archbishop wrote
155 concerning this matter was to this tenor; "That the Bi-
" shop of Chester wrote unto him of late ; and that in his
" letter a little paper was enclosed ; the copy whereof he
" sent to his Lordship. You know, saith the Archbishop,
"whom he meaneth. But it moveth me not; (as he
" added, with a right Christian confidence ;) he can do no
" more than God will permit him. It is strange to under-
" stand what devices have been used to move me to be at
" some men's becks. And that the particularities of it,
" he said, he would one day declare to his Lordship. But
His resoiu- " he concludes in these words, (implying both his resolu-
" tion and firm trust in God,) Dominus illuminatio mea,
" et salus mea : quern timebo ?"
And then, to keep up the Lord Treasurer's heart from de
sponding, who had hitherto joined with him, he applied him
self thus unto him: "I beseech your Lordship, be you not

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 307
" discomforted. The cause is good, and these complaints chap.
" [made of the Bishops] are vain, and without cause, as.

" it will appear when they descend to particularities." Anno 1584-
There were also some numbers of these recusants, and Puritans in
repugners of the rites and practice of the Church, in the*^"^;
dioceses of Norwich and Peterborough; and not many and Peter-
more elsewhere, besides the places already mentioned. borough'
The diligent Archbishop, to satisfy the Lord Treasurer,
and all others, (to whom it was loudly reported what great
numbers of learned preachers throughout all the dioceses
of England were of this sort and persuasion,) had by this
time made inquiry, throughout most of the dioceses in his
province, into the truth of this matter. And now in June
he had an exact account thereof in some of the dioceses ;
(which he received from his several brethren and Suffra
gans, the Bishops ;) together with the rest of the conform
able preachers in their respective dioceses. And drawing sends to
the same into a schedule, shewing the numbers and de- Trea™™
grees of all the preachers, as well those who had yielded schedule of
to conformity, as such as had refused so to do, he sent itbersnaun™
to the Lord Treasurer, accompanied with his letter, dated degrees
from Croydon, June 24, importing, "That he had sentritan
" unto him a note of so many dioceses as he had received Preachers-
" certificates from : and that the rest should be sent to
" him as soon as they should come to his hand. That he
" was assured, that in all that province there would not
" be many more recusants, unless it were in the dioceses
" of Norwich and Peterborough. Where, he said, they
" were animated by some which might have been better
" occupied. Certainly, added he, the recusants for the
" most part were men of no account, either for learning or
" otherwise, but very troublesome or contentious; rather to
" be repressed by discipline,**than any way favoured. And
" yet that the third part of these wilful persons were not
" suspended, but only admonished : which mild kind of
" proceeding with them, he said, did them rather harm
" than good. He said further, that he knew there would
" now be, by some, great reports made : but they would
x2

308 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " prove in the end to be vain. And so wishing to his
m- « Lordship as to himself, committed him to the tuition of
Anno 1584." Almighty God."
The short The abovementioned schedule that the Archbishop had
said "readi gathered of the preachers, subscribers and non-subscribers,
ers. within his province, I have cast into the Appendix. The
11111 ' ' short contents whereof are as follows :
The whole number of those that were conformable.
Doctors  45"
Bachelors of Divinity —  82
Masters of Art -  339 >786
Bachelors of Art  134
No Graduates —  1S6j
156 The whole number of recusants.
Doctors - ---- ___-_2"
Bachelors of Divinity - - — 2
Masters of Art - -  22 >49
Bachelors of Art   13 j
No Graduates ----  10.

)J

As the Privy Counsellors had written to the Archbishop
but a little before in behalf of these refusers of subscrip-
sir Francis tion, so one of them particularly, viz. the most zealous Sir
the0Archb°i-Francis Knollys' Knight, Treasurer of the Chamber to the
shop, to Queen, and her kinsman, writ an earnest letter to him, to
mouths of he favourable to these men, and that their suspensions
the preach- might be taken off, with his reasons wherefore ; namely,
ers. MSS.
Epist. No- " for the preventing the increase of Popery, and the safety
bii.pen.me.« 0f the Queen's person, and preserving the reformed -re-
" ligion against subtile Jesuits and traitorous scholars of
"Rome. That his Grace knew how much he [Sir Fran-
" eis] was bound to wish and to be careful of her Ma-
" jesty's safety, not only by general duty of conscience, but
" also by the strong bands of nature. And that he him-
" self knew, that she reposed the politic government of
" the Church of England especially into his hands. But
" that it imported her Majesty greatly, that in this go-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 309 •
" vernrtient a special care should be had of her safety, and chap.
" of her crown and dignity : and that it should not be laid. % "

" wide open to undermining Jesuits and their treacherous Anno 1534.
" scholars ; but fenced with plenty of diligent and zealous
" preachers, to stir up true obedience to her, and to with-
" draw her subjects from treasonable obedience to the see
" of Rome : especially as his Grace, in his wisdom and
" learning, well knew how her subjects, by natural cor-
" ruption, were headily given to superstition and idolatry ;
" which were as it were the arms of the Pope, to draw us
" into his pompous, glittering kingdom ; who in his
" throne of majesty looked disdainfully upon the despised
" flock of Christ, in this world, that would not be marked
" in their forehead, nor drink of the cup of that whore of
" Babylon. And that since this mighty enemy of God
" and her Majesty could not be understood, but by open-
" ing the mouths of preachers, therefore he did presume
" again, as he had done aforetime, humbly to beseech his
" Grace to open the mouths of all zealous preachers that
" were sound in doctrine, however otherwise they refused
" to subscribe to any tradition of men, not compellable by
" law." This whole letter I have preserved in the Ap- Num. vm.
pendix. Somewhat before this, Sir Francis had sent the Sends the
Archbishop a book of his, containing certain notes, for his a bcook's 10p
perusal : which, I suppose, were proofs of the equality of
Ministers, (which he was very zealous for,) and how the
superiority of Bishops was an encroachment upon the
Queen's supremacy. For such notes of his own writing I
have seen.
The Lord Treasurer Burghley (whose interest was great The Lord
both with the Queen and also with the Archbishop) was ^^j,"
continually importuned by addresses, not only from these to by these
Ministers themselves, but from their friends; and some ofan'd1^h^
them of great name and quality. He professed how he friends,
was wearied with petitions from these men, and with the
recommendations of them from many others of credit, as
peaceable persons in their ministry, however, they were
complained of to the Archbishop, and other Bishops in the
x3

310 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book ecclesiastical commission, and put to trouble. Nay, as he
nI' signified in a letter to the Archbishop, he was daily charged

Anno 1584. by Counsellors and public persons to have neglected his
duty, in not staying of their proceedings so vehement
against Ministers. And that Papists thereby were gene
rally encouraged, and ill disposed subjects animated; and
His an- s0 the Queen's Majesty endangered. But the said Lord
SWB1TS to
them. answered such importunity, that he thought his Grace did
nothing, but what, being duly examined, tended to the
maintenance of the religion established, and to avoid
schisms in the Church. And when it was urged by these
Puritans, what a mighty scarcity there was of preachers in
157 the realm, and by reason thereof what danger the Queen's
subjects were in of going back to Popery, if these preach
ers, who were many and learned, should be suspended
from their office, or laid aside; the said Lord shewed
them certain papers which the Archbishop had sent him,
that certified how well furnished the Church was with
preachers, and such as had taken degrees in the Univer
sities ; and how small a number there was, in comparison,
that did contend for singularity. Which papers of the
exact number of conformable preachers, with their degrees
of school, and the small proportion of the disaffected
preachers, we have given account of a little before.
The Lord But when the said Lord Treasurer understood that two
offended' 0I" these Ministers, living in Cambridgeshire, whom for the
with the g0od report of their modesty and peaceableness he had a
for his little before recommended unto the Archbishop's favour,
inquisition were by the Archbishop in commission sent to a Register
twenty-four in London", to be strictly examined upon those four and
articles, twenty articles, (before mentioned,) he was displeased. And
reading over the articles himself, disliked them, as running
in a Romish style, and making no distinction of persons.
Which caused him to write in some earnestness to the
Archbishop ; and in his letter he told him, that he found
these articles so curiously penned, so full of branches and
circumstances, as he thought the Inquisitors of Spain used
not so many questions to comprehend and to trap their

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 311
preys. And that this juridical and canonical sifting of chap.
poor Ministers was not to edify and reform. And that in. l "

charity he thought they ought not to answer to all these Anno is84.
nice points, except they were very notorious offenders in
papistry or heresy : begging his Grace to bear with that
one fault, (if it were so,) that he had willed these Min
isters not to answer those articles, except their consciences
might suffer them. He added, that however he had sharply
admonished them, that if they were disturbers in their
churches, they must be corrected. And in conclusion, that
upon his Grace's message to him, he would leave them to
his authority, as became him ; nor would he put his sickle
into another man's harvest. This letter was dated July 1,
1584. Which at full length I have exemplified, and placed i
among the records in the Appendix, however it hath been Numb. IX.
once before printed by Mr. Fuller in his Ecclesiastical His- Eccies.
tory, (set under a false year,) because the copy he made ?lst- J" °°
use of was very faulty and imperfect, and the date omitted.
The errors will be rectified in this transcript. *
It was but two days after, that the Archbishop, troubled The Areh-
at his honourable friend's discourse in his letter, gave himw'rSit°f t0
a large answer, dated from Croydon, all written with his hlm here"
own hand, for the more privacy, importing, " That he had
" in the very beginning of this action, and so from time to
" time, made his Lordship acquainted with all his doings ;
" and had so answered the objections and reasons to the
" contrary, that he persuaded himself no just reply could
" be made thereunto. And that, by his Lordship's advice,
" he had chosen this kind of proceeding with them. Be-
" cause he would not touch any for not subscribing only,
" but for breach of order in celebrating divine service, ad-
" ministering the sacraments, and executing other ecclesi-
" astical functions according to their fancies. That the
" complaints made against him, and other his colleagues,
" were general ; but if they charged them with any par-
" ticularities, he doubted not but they should be ready
" to answer them, and to justify their dealings. That
" his proceedings were not so vehement nor so general
x4

312 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "against Ministers and Preachers, as some pretended;
UI" " doing him therein great injury. And that he had sundry

Anno 1684." times satisfied his Lordship therein. That if he had any
" thing offended, it was in bearing too much with them,
" and in using them too familiarly ; which caused them
" thus to trouble the Church, and to withstand him their
" ordinary and lawful judge.
" That the objection of encouraging Papists by this
" course had neither probability nor likelihood. For he
" asked, how could Papists be animated by urging of men
" to subscribe against the Pope's supremacy, or to the
" Book of Common Prayer, and the Articles of Religion .
" both whicli they so greatly condemned ? But rather, he
" shewed, that Papists were animated, because they saw
" these kinds of persons (which herein after a manner
158 "joined with them) so greatly friended, so much borne
" with, and so animated in their disorderly doings against
" both God's law and man's law, and against their chief
" governors, civil and ecclesiastical. This it was encou-
" raged the Papists. And he wished to God that some
" of them which used this argument had no Papist in
" their families, and did not otherwise also countenance
" them. " That his Lordship might assure himself that the Pa-
" pists were rather grieved at his doings, because they
" tended to the taking away their chief argument ; which
" was, that we could not agree among ourselves, and
" lacked unity ; and therefore were out of the Church.
" And that he was credibly informed, that the Papists
" gave encouragement to these men, and commended
" them in their doings. Whereof, he said, he had some
" experience.
Vindicates " That touching the twenty-four articles, which his
ation upon" " Lordship seemed so much to dislike, as written in a
irticies. a Romish style, and smelling of Romish inquisition, he
" marvelled at his Lordship's vehement speeches, seeing it
" was the ordinary course in other courts : as in the Star
" Chamber, in the Courts of the Marches, and other

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 313
"places: and that he [the Archbishop] thought these chap.
" articles were more tolerable, and better agreeing with u ' '

"the rules of justice and charity, and less captious than Anno 1 584.
" others in other courts. Because men were there exam-
" ined at the relation of a private man, concerning private
" crimes; whereas here men were only examined of their
" public actions, in their public calbng and ministry.
" Whereunto in conscience they were bound to answer,
" and much more then in the case of heresy. Because the
" one touched life, the other not. And therefore he saw ¦
" no cause why their judicial and canonical proceedings in
" this point should be misliked. And whereas his Lord-
" ship said, that 'these articles were devised rather to
" seek for offenders, than to reform any;' the like might
" be said of the like orders in other courts also. But that,
" he said, should be the fault of the Judge, not of the law ;
" and that he trusted his Lordship had no cause to think
" so evil of him ; and that he had not dealt as yet with
" any, but such as had refused to subscribe, and given
" manifest tokens of contempt of orders and laws. And
" that his acts, remaining in record, would testify with
" him. " And concerning the two Ministers, whereas his Lord-
" ship spake for them, that ' they were peaceable, ob-
" served the Book, denied the things wherewith they were
" charged, and desired to be tried, &c.' the Archbishop de-
" manded, now they were to be tried, why did they refuse
" it ? Qui male agit, odit lucem, i. e. He that doeth evil,
" hateth the light. That the articles he- ministered to
" them were framed by the best learned in the laws, and
" who, he dared to say, hated both the Romish doctrine
" and Romish Inquisition. And that he ministered them
" to the intent only, that he might truly understand whe-
" ther they were such manner of men or no, as they pre-
" tended to be ; especially seeing by public fame they
" were noted of the contrary ; and one of them presented
" by the sworn men of his parish for his disorders ; as he
" was informed by the Official there. And that he had

314 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " written nothing to his Lordship of them, which their
II1- " own behaviour did not prove to be true. And therefore
Anno 1 584. « he beseeched his Lordship not to believe them against
" him, either upon their own words, or upon the testimony
" of such as animated them in their disobedience, and
" counted disorder, order, and contention, peace ; before
" they were duly and orderly tried, according to that law
" which was yet in force ; and in his opinion would hardly,
" in these judicial actions, be bettered ; though some
" abuse might be in the execution thereof, as there was
" also in other courts likewise ; and that peradventure
" more abundantly."
His Lordship also found fault that the Register did ex
amine them. To which the Archbishop answered, as he
proceeded in his letter, " That it was as other officers did
"in other courts likewise ; and that the law did allow of
" it. And that nevertheless they were repeated before a
" Judge ; where they might reform, add, or diminish, as
" they thought good. And that no man had thus been
" examined, which had not before been conferred with :
" these two especially, even until they had nothing to say.
15g "And that if they reported otherwise to his Lordship,
" antiquum obtiuent, he said, and reported untruly: a
" quality, the Archbishop added, wherewith this sort was
" marvellously possessed, as he himself, of his own know-
" ledge and experience, could justify against divers of
" them. " The Archbishop knew (as he went on) that his Lord-
" ship desired the peace of the Church. But how, asked
" he, was it possible to be procured, after so long liberty
" and lack of discipline, if a few persons, so meanly quali-
" fied as the most, as he said, of them were, should be
" countenanced against the whole state of the Clergy, of
" greatest account for learning, years, steadiness, wisdom,
" religion, and honesty? And open breakers and impugners
" of the law, ymmgjn_jears, proud in conceit, contentious
" in disposition, maintained against their superiors and
" governors, seeking to reduce them to order and obedi-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 315
" ence? And then alleging a passage out of St. Cyprian's chap.
"Epistles, agreeable to these men, concerning the be- VIL

" ginning and qualities of heretics and schismatics. Anno 1584.
" That for his own part, he neither did nor had done
" any thing in this matter, which he did not think himself
" in duty and conscience bound to do. Which her Ma-
" jesty, as he said, had, not without earnest charge, com-
" mitted unto him ; and which he was able to justify to be
" most requisite for this State and Church ; whereof next
" to her Majesty (though most unworthy, or at the least
" most unhappy) the chief care was committed unto him.
" Which he might not neglect, whatsoever came upon him
" therefore. He added, that he neither esteemed the ho-
" nour of the place, (which was to him a most heavy bur-
" den,) nor the largeness of the revenues, (for the which, he
" said, he was not yet one penny the richer,) nor any other
" worldly thing, he thanked God, in respect of doing his
" duty. Neither did he fear, he said, the displeasure of
" men, nor regarded the wicked tongues of the uncharita-
" We ; which called him tyrant, Pope, Papist, knave, and
" laid to his charge things which he never did nor thought.
" That so Cyprian himself was used, alleging a sentence
" of his to the same purpose, and for tha self-same causes,
" and other godly Bishops ; to whom, he humbly said, he
" was not comparable. That the day would come, when
" all men's hearts should be opened and made manifest.
" And that in the mean time he would depend upon him,
" who had called him to that place, and would not forsake
" those that trusted in him."
And then returning to the two Curates that had been
the occasion of all this argument between the Treasurer
and the Archbishop, he told the said Lord, who had ad
vised them not to answer to those articles, " That if his
" Lordship did keep those two from answering, according
" to the order set down, it would be of itself setting at
" liberty all the rest, and an undoing of all that which hi-
" therto had been done. And that he should not be able
" to do that which her Majesty expected at his hands, and

316 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "was then in veiy good towardness. And therefore in
IIL " conclusion, he begged his Lordship to leave these men
Anno 1584. " to him. And that he would not proceed to any sentence
" against them, until he had made him privy to their an-
" swers ; and further conferred with him thereof : because
" he saw his Lordship so earnest in their behalf; whereof
" they had also made public boasts, as he was informed,
" which argued of what disposition they were.
" And so prayed his Lordship to take not only the
" length, but also the matter of his letter in good part :
" and to continue unto him [his favour] as he had hitherto
" done. For if he now forsake him, and that in so good a
" cause, (as he knew he would not,) he should think his
" hap to be very hard ; that when he hoped to deserve
" best, he should be worst rewarded. But he hoped better
" things. And so committed himself to the Author of
" peace ; whom he beseeched to bless and prosper his
" Lordship." Though this be the sum of this wary, wise, and yet re
solute letter of our Archbishop, yet it will not be unaccept
able to read it at full length from the original, all of his
own writing, transcribed thence by me carefully verbatim
Number x. and almost literatim. Which I have placed in the Ap-
Kcciesiast. pendix, as a worthy monument of that Archbishop's care
ix. p. 156. of the Church established. For as for that copy of it
loO printed by Fuller in his History, it is very corrupt, by in
terpolations, defalcations, alterations, and omissions of
words and sentences ; and also without date of place and
time. So that the publishing this letter again is but doing
right to his Grace.
The Lord But the Lord Treasurer, after all this painful answer of
X*rc usurer
not yet sa- the Archbishop, seemed not to be satisfied in the point of
whatdtheth see^mg by examination to have these Ministers accuse
Archbishop themselves ; and then to punish them for their own con-
this miner. ^essions- **e said, in a short letter written back to the
Archbishop in answer, " That he would not call this pro-
" ceeding rigorous or captious, but that it was scarcely
" charitable. But that he would not offend his Grace ; and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 317
" was content, that he and the Bishop of London [the chap.
"other chief ecclesiastical Commissioner] might use. vU

" Brayne [falsely written Browne by Fuller, in his Ecclesi- Anno 1584.
" astical History] as their wisdoms should think fit. He Book '*•
JJ p. 159
" added, that his Grace promised him to deal only with
" such as vilified order in the Church, and to charge them
" therewith; which he allowed of. But when by examin-
" ing, it was meant only to sift him with twenty-four ar-
" tides, he had, he said, cause to pity the poor man." To
this we shall hear by and by what answer the Archbi
shop meekly and calmly gave, that might fully vindicate
himself, and give satisfaction to this Lord, his friend..

CHAP. VIII.
The Archbishop's two papers, containing reasons to justify
his proceedings by inquiry, ex officio mero. His two
letters to the Lord Treasurer in vindication of himself;
and to satisfy that Lord in his doings, for settling due
' order in the Church. Desires continuance of amity
with the said Lord. The Council writes to the Archbi
shop upon an information concerning some Ministers
in Essex, suspended and deprived. The Archbishop's
answer. His answers to objections against the Book of
Common Prayer, written to the Queen.
AND soon after, viz. the 15th of July, the Archbishop, The Arch-
to satisfy the Lord Treasurer fully in the course and me- sends the
thod he took in his proceedings, sent him two papers; one jjj^ h[*a"
containing reasons why Ministers culpable in the articles reasons for
should be examined of the same upon their oaths: the;^'00 '"'
other, shewing the inconveniences of proceeding only upon
presentment, and conviction of witnesses, and not ex officio
mero. These two papers of the Archbishop's own drawing
up, as it seems, (being of his Secretary's writing,) were as
follows :

318 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Reasons why it is convenient that those which are cul-
m- pable in the articles, ministred generally by the
Anno 1584. Archbishop of Canterbury, and others her Majesty's
Commissioners for causes ecclesiasticall, should be
examined of the same articles upon their oathes.
" 1. That by the ecclesiastical laws remaining in force,
" such articles may be ministred, it is so cleere by law,
" that it was never hitherto called into doubt.
l6l " H- This manner of proceeding hath bene used against
" suche as were vehemently suspected, presented, or de-
" tected by their neighbours : or where faultes were noto-
" riouse, (as by open preaching,) synce there hath bene any
" lawe ecclesiasticall in this realme.
" III. For the discoverie of any Poperie, it hath been
" used in King Edwarde's tyme, in the deprivation of son-
" dry Bishops at that tyme, as it may appeere by the pro-
" cesses ; although withall, for the prooffe of those thinges
" that they denied, wittnesses were also used.
" IV. In her Majesty's most happie reigne, even from
" the beginning, this manner of proceeding hath bene used
" against the one extreme and the other ; as generally
" against all Papistes, and against those that would not
" follow the Book of Common Prayer established by author-
" itee, namely, against Mr. Sampson and others. And
" the Lords of her Majesty's Privey Councile committed
" certen to the Fleete, for counselling Sir John Southward,
" and other Papists, not to aunswere upon articles con-
" cernirig their owne factes and opinions, ministred unto
" them by her Highnesse Commissioners for causes eccle-
" siasticall, except a fame thereof were first proved.
" V. It is meet also to be done, ex officio mero, because
" upon the conviction of suche offenders, no pecuniary peT
" naltee is sett downe, whereby the informer (as in other
" temporal courtes) may bee considered for his charges
" and paynes : so that suche faultes should ellse be wholly
" unreformed.
This course . ....... ,
of proceed- Ihis course is not against chantee: for it is warranted
"f„rt°cha- " ^v lawe, necessaiy for reforming of offenders and dis-
rity.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 319
" turbers of the unifee of the churche, and for advoiding chap.
" delays and frivolous exceptions against suche as other- " "

" wise should informe, denounce, accuse, or detect them : Anno 1584>
" and because none are in this manner to bee proceeded
" against, but whom their owne speeches or actes, the pub-
" licke fame, and some of credite, as their Ordinarie, and
" suche lyke, shall denounce and signifie to be suche as
" are to bee reformed in this behalf.
" VII. That the forme of such proceeding by articles ex
" offido mero is usuall, it may appeere by all recordes in
" ecclesiasticall courtes from the beginning, in all eccle-
" siastical commissions, namely, by the particular com-
" missions and proceedinges against the Bishops of Lon-
" don and Winton, in King Edwarde's tyme ; and from
" the beginning of her Majesty's reigne, in the ecclesiasti-
" cal commission till tWs houre : and therefore warranted
" by statute.
" VIII. If it bee sayd, that it is against law, reason, and
" charitee, for a man to accuse himself, quia nemo tenetur
" seipsum prodere, aut propriam turpitudinem revelare :
" I aunswere, that by lawe, charitee, and reason, Proditus
"per denuntiationem alterius, sive per famam, tenetur
" seipsum ostendere, ad evitandum scandalum, et seipsum
" purgandum. Preeterea, Prcelatus potest inquirere sine
" prcevia fama ; a fortiori ergd, Delegati per Principem
" possunt. Ad hac, in istis articulis turpitudo non in-
" quiritur aut flagitium, sed excessus et errata Clericorum
" circa publicam functionem ministerii, de quibus Ordi-
" nario rationem reddere coguntur.
" IX. Touching the substance of the articles ; First, Is
" deduced their being Deacons or Ministers, with the
" lawfulness of that manner of ordering : Secondly, The
" establishing of the Book of Common Prayer by statute,
" and the charge given to the Bishoppes and Ordinaries
" for seeing the execution of the said statute : Thirdly,
" The goodnesse of the Book by the same wordes, where-
" by the statute 8° Eliz. calleth and termeth it : Fourthly,
" Several branches of breaches of the Book, being de pro-

320 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "priis factis: Fyfthly, Is deduced detections- against
IIL " them, and suche monitions as have bene given them,

Anno 1584. « to testifie their conformitee hereafter ; and whether they
" will willfully still contynue suche breaches of lawe in
" their ministration : Sixthly, Their assembling of con-
" venticles for the mayntenance of their factious dealinges.
l62 " X. For the second, fourth, and sixte poyntes, no man
" will think it unmeet they should be examyned of, yf
" they would have them touched for any breache of the
" Book. " XI. The article for examination, whether they bee
" Deacons or Ministers, ordered according to the lawes of
" this lande, is most necessarie : First, For the grounding
" of the proceeding, least the breache of the Book bee ob-
" jected to them, who are not bound to observe it : Se-
" condly, To meet with such schismaticks, (whereof there
" is sufficient experience,) which either thrust themselves
" into the ministerie, without any lawful calling at all, or
" ellse take orders at Antweorpe, or ellswhere beyond the
" seas. " XII. The article for their opynion of the lawfulness
" of their admission into the ministerie, is to meet with
" such hypocrites, as to bee enhabled for a lyving, will bee
" content to be ordered at a Bishoppes hand, and yet for
" satisfaction of their factious humour, will afterwardes
" have a calling of certen brethren Ministers, with laying
" on of handes in a private house, and in a conventicle,
" to the manifest sclaunder of this Churche of England,
" and to the nourishing of a flatt schisme. Secondly, For
" the detectinge of suche, as not onely privately, but by
" publike speeches and written pamphlettes spredd abroad,
" do deprave the whole order ecclesiasticall of this Church,
" and the lawfullnesse of calling therein : advouching no
" calling lawful, but where their fancied monstrouse seigni-
" orie, with the assent of the people, do admitte into the
" ministerie.
Inquisition " XIII. The sequele that should followe of theis articles
Popery, " being confessed or proved, is not so muche as depriva-
wbat.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 321
" tion from ecclesiastical lyving, if there bee not obstinate chap. VIII
" persisting, or iterating the same offence. A matter far.

" different from the bloudie inquisition in tyme of Poperie, Anno 1584-
" or of the Sixe Articles; where death was the sequele
" against the culpable.
" XIV. It is to be considered, what encouragement and
" probable appearaunce it would breed to the daungerous
" papisticall recusant, yf place bee geven by the chief
" magistrates ecclesiasticall to persons that tende of sin-
" gularitee to the disturbance of the good peace of the
" Church, and to the discredite of that, for disallowing
" whereof the obstinate Papiste is wortiiily ponished.
" XV. The number of theis singular persons, in com-
" parison of the quiet and conformable, are fewe, and their
" qualitees, as also for excellence of guifte in learning,
" discretion, and considerate zeale, farre inferior to those
" other that yeld their conformitee. And for demonstra-
" tion and proofe both of the number, and also of the
" difference of good partes and qualities : within the pro-
" vince of Canterbury there are but hundred that
" refuse, and thousandes that have yelded their
" conformitees."
Inconveniences of not proceeding ex officio mero, unto ex
amination upon articles, super fama aut denuntiatione
alterius, but only upon presentment and conviction by
witnesses. " I. It will geve a president for the obstinate Papistes, inconveni-
" the Brownistes, the Familie men, and all other sectaries, proceeding
" to look for the lyke measure, and to bee convinced onelye officio.
" by wittnesses upon presentment : whereas they spreade
" their poison in secrete and among then* favourers, and
" therefore can hardly bee so convinced, or brought to re-
" formation, though it bee never so well knowen what
" kynde of men they bee.
" II. It will come also to the same pointe as afore, be-
" cause the detected by presentment is not hereby con-
" vinced, but is by lawe to bee put to his eleering, by
vol. i. y

322 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " aunswering articles upon his oath, together with com-
[TI" " purgators, if they bee injoyned, whereas no wittnesses are

Anno 1584. " to be had for proofe of it.
" III. This course cannot bee taken, by reason of the
" number of those that are to bee reformed, and the dis-
" tances of the place.
1 63 " IV. Also, because, if the cheif gentleman in the parish,
" or most of the parish be so affected, nothinge will bee
" presented, as experience teacheth.
" V. Furder, the great trouble in writing out so many
" commissions for the geving of charge and examining of
" witnesses must be considered.
" VI. The trouble lykewise in procuring the Commis-
" sioners and witnesses belowe in the countrey, and the
" charges of them both, and the registrers in writing, and
" transmitting the depositions upp, which is not meet to
" bee upon the parties charges, especially being not yet
" knowen whether there be cause to remove him or not.
" VII. Againe, if Archbishoppes and Bishoppes should
" be driven to use proffes by witnesses, and excluded from
" other meanes warranted by lawe, (as by the aunswere of .
" the partie notoriousely defamed or presented,) the exe-
" cution of the lawe, which ought in equalitie to be min-
" istred according to the propre nature of a lawe, (which
" ought to be common and general! to all sortes, and to
" have an equall and uniforme execution,) should bee une-
" quail, by having use against all other persons, and by
" restrayning the use and execution in this poynte against
" some persons.
" VIII. The Archbishoppes and Bishoppes should bee
" overpressed with charges, yf they should be compelled
" to procure and produce witnesses for everie disordre of
" this nature."
These weighty papers were accompanied with another
letter of the same date with them, [viz. July 15,] to the
same Lord, which was brought to him by Dr. Cosyn, his
officer: who could certify that Lord concerning several

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 323
unworthy speeches used by one of those two Cambridge chap.
Ministers against the Archbishop ; whose name was Ed- .

ward Brayne, who was the bringer of the said Treasurer's Anno ,584-
foresaid letter to the Archbishop, for favour to himself and
the other Minister. This man, by a letter to the same
Lord, writ July 6, took occasion to complain of the Arch
bishop's severity in his examination of him upon the fore
said articles : writing, " That they received great comfort One of these
" by his Lordship's most favourable and honourable con- ^'1^™
" sideration of their distressed case; and that they trusted40 theTrea-
" it should never out of their prayers and thanksgivings, Archbishop,
" however this trouble fell out with them. But, most fof his. exa"
mination.
" honourable Lord, as the writer proceeded, we fear, lest
" our repair for relief to your good Lordship hath procured
" us his harder opinion and dealing at his Grace's hands.
" For resorting thither on Friday night, we had no access
" at all.- On Saturday forenoon going again, we were
" called in before the high commission, and commanded
" to make our answers before Mr. Hartwel, his Grace's
" Secretary ; who presently, upon our coming to him, an-
" swered us precisely, that he could not by any means
" that day take our answer. Nevertheless, lest any shew
" of fault might be found in me, I went again in the after-
" noon ; and being called in by my Lord and two other
" Commissioners, I offered to answer presently : so that it
" might please his Grace to let me have the articles be-
" fore me, and shut me up in a chamber, if it pleased him,
" that I might write my answer with my own hand. This
" though I required with all dutiful reverence, yet could I
" not obtain. But after many grave speeches, his Grace
" gave me his canonical admonition immediately, one after
" another upon that same place. And lastly, caused an
" act to be made of my refusal with contempt : whereas,
" God knoweth how far any contempt was from my heart ;
" and I trust my words and behaviour will witness the
" same." And then he beseecheth his Lordship, that forasmuch
as his estate was poor, and his charges were great, and
v 2

324 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the time of his attendance was uncertain, besides his per-
m" plexed mind through doubt of further troubles, that he

Anno 1 584. WOuld succour a poor man, whose refuge, he said, was
unto him ; and one that would be glad to satisfy his Grace
with any duty which God's law, or man's law, or common
humanity required. And so leaving the means how to
succour him unto his honourable compassion, he beseeched
l64 the Lord Jesus to bless his Lordship with all manner of
graces and many honourable days. Subscribing,
" Your Lordship's most humble supplicant at command,
" Edw. Brayne."
At the foot of this letter, out of compassion, the Lord
Treasurer wrote these lines to the Dean of Westminster.
" Master Dean, I cannot but receive poor men's com-
" plaints; and yet I use to suspend my opinion. If these
" poor men be worse used at my Lord of Canterbury's
" hands, or his officers', I shall be sorry. The fault or lack
" is mine, not theirs. When you have read tWs, return
" it to me again. " W. Burghley."
The insinuation in Brayne's letter, as though his repair
to this nobleman was the cause of the Archbishop's more
hard dealing with them, had an ill tendency, and might
have begotten a discord between them, who were very
cordial friends before ; and was the occasion that the said
nobleman applied, as we see, to the Dean of Westminster,
who was one of the ecclesiastical commission, expressing
himself in uneasy terms concerning the Archbishop. But
when the good Prelate came to know it from the Dean, or
some other way, it did not a little afflict him. And there
upon he despatched another letter, full of concern, and with
some warmth, to the said Lord; namely, that dated July
15, hinted before, to this import:
The Arch- First, he appealed to God, who knew " how desirous he
bishop's se- ,, 1 . , . . .
cond letter nad Deen from time to time to satisfy his Lordship in all
to the Lord " things, and to have his dealings approved by him." He

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 325
mentioned to him his pains to allay and pacify these heats chap.
and disorders about Church matters; saying, "That he. v,n

" had risen up early and sat up late, to acquaint him byAnn° 1S84-
" writing with the objections and answers which were ^"j^™
" used on either side. The like to which he had done, as of his Pro-
" he said, to no other besides. And should he say now mss."59
" that he had lost his labour, as he asked with a concern ?" Whitg.
Then he proceeded to these two men, that had created
the Archbishop all this trouble, and what his dealings were
with them. " That they were the most disordered Min-
" isters in that whole diocese where they lived. That
" their contempt and obstinacy, (of one of them especially,)
" his Lordship would not bear in any subjected to his au-
" thority. And that he trusted his Lordship would not so
" hghtly cast off his old friends for any of these newfangled
" and factious sectaries ; whose endeavours were to make
" divisions wheresoever they came, and to separate old
" and assured friends.
" That his Lordship seemed to charge Wm with breach
" of promise touching his manner of proceeding ; but that
" he was not guilty of it. For that he had altered his first
" course of dealing with this sort of men for not subscrib-
" ing, (though justified by law, and in common practice in
" the time of King Edward, and from the beginning of her
" Majesty's reign,) and had chosen this only to satisfy his
" Lordship ; [viz. inquiry into their disorderly practices.]
" And whereas his Lordship had told him, how some
" said that he took this course for the better maintenance
" of his book against Cartwright : he asked, why he should
" seek for any such confirmation of his book after so many
" years ; or what he should get thereby more than he had
" already. But that if subscription might confirm it, it
" was confirmed long ago* by the subscriptions almost of
" all the Clergy of England ; nay, and of many that now
" refused, even of Brayne himself.
" That his enemies and. the evil tongues of this uncha- l65
" ritable sect reported, that he was revolted, become a
" Papist, &c. Which reports, he said, proceeded of that
y3

326 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ungodly zeal, which came not out of love, but of envy;
nr- " and that he disdained to answer such notorious untruths,
Anno 1584." which not the best of them dared to avouch to his face.
" That his Lordship seemed to burden him with wil-
" fulness. But he thought his Lordship was not so per-
" suaded of him ; and he appealed therein to his own con-
" science. He said, that there was a difference between
" wilfulness and constancy. And that he had taken upon
" him the defence of the religion and rites of this Church,
' " and the execution of the laws concerning the same, the
" appeasing of sects and schisms therein, the reducing of
" the Ministers thereof to uniformity and due obedience ;
" and that therein he intended to be constant. Which
" also his place, he said, his person, his duty, the law, her
" Majesty, and the goodness of the cause required of him.
" And that herein his Lordship and others ought, as he
" took it, to assist and help. That it was strange that a
" man of his place, dealing by so good warrantize as he
" did, should be so hardly used ; and for not yielding be
" counted wilful. That if herein his friends forsook him,
" he hoped God would not, nor her Majesty, who had laid
" that charge on him, and were able to protect him, and
" on whom he oWy would depend.
" But of all. things it most grieved him that his Lord-
" ship should say, that the two Ministers fared the worse
" because he sent them. He asked if his Lordship had
" ever any cause to say so of him. That it was needless
" for him to protest his good heart and affection towards
" him above all other men ; that the world knew it, and
" he was assured his Lordship doubted not of it; and that
" he [the Archbishop] rather had cause to complain of his
" Lordship himself, that upon so small occasion he should
" so hardly conceive of him, and as it were countenance
" persons so meanly quahfied in so evil a cause against
" him, then Ordinary, and his Lordship's long tried friend.
" That he was loath to leave his Lordship unsatisfied ;
" and therefore he had sent unto him inclosed certain
" reasons to justify the manner of his proceeding : which

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 327
" he marvelled should be so misliked in this cause, hav- chap.
" ing been so long practised in the like, yea, and in the vni-
"same; and never before this found fault with. And Anno 1584.
" added, that he must proceed this way, or not at all. And
" in conclusion, he heartily prayed his Lordship not to be
" carried away, either from the cause or from him, «pon
" unjust surmises and clamours, lest thereby there might
" be some occasion of confusion; which he would however
" be sorry for.
" As for his part, he was determined to do his duty and
" conscience without fear. Neither would he therein de-
" sire further defence of any of his friends, than justice and
" law would yield unto him. That in his private affairs
" he should stand in need of friends, especially of his
" Lordship, of whom, he said, he counted himself sure ;
" but in these public actions he saw no cause why he
" should seek friends, seeing they to whom the care of
" the commonwealth was committed ought therein to join
" with him. And then concluded, that he was his Lord-
" ship's most assured ; and that he doubted not of the
" continuance of his Lordship's good affection towards
" him." We must not lose this original letter, which I
have before me, having so much in it of the true spirit of
our Archbishop ; and therefore I have exactly transcribed
it, and put it into the Appendix. For that copy of it Numb. xi.
which is printed in Fuller's History is like the former let
ter, full of errors, additions, omissions, and without the
date of place, month, and year.
But all this labour and pains of the Archbishop, in writ- The Arch
ing large letters, and drawing up reasons for the Lord delvoure"1
Treasurer's satisfaction, could not fully convince him ofc™t|nuance
the proceedings he (the said Archbishop) took, and of the ship with
justness and blamelessness of them. So that his care now^Jrea-
was, to keep that great Lord in friendship with him, not- though dif-
withstanding they differed something in their judgments. ju™^°tp
And he so suggested in another letter of his to the said
Lord, dated September the 14th, viz. " That it was noti 66
" variety in judgment concerning some circumstances that£°tlle°*-dof
v4

328 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " could, he trusted, diminish that good affection in his
m- « LordsWp, or in himself, which had been by so long time
Anno 1584. " and experience confirmed. And that hereof he was as-
Pap.of Abp. a sured himself, and it was his belief, that however he was
White;. .
Mr. Geo. " blamed, yet upon trial he should not be found blame-
Holmes. „ worthy."
The Lords I have not yet done with the Archbishop's troubles for
infevour of the service of the Church, in keeping the established order
several and discipline of it from sinking. Many of these factious
suspended men still remained suspended, and some were deprived.
and depnv- Complaints and petitions against him were not wanting
ed, against r r ° ....
Bishops' now, as well as before. So that they obtained again a let-
rieSm&c.Sa ter from the Lords of the Council to him and the Bishop
of London, dated the 20th of September, to this purpose :
" That although they had heard of sundry complaints out
" of divers countries of proceedings against a great num-
" ber of ecclesiastical persons, some Parsons, some Vicars,
" some Curates, but all Preachers, some deprived, some
" suspended ; yet they had forborne to enter intp any par-
ubi supra. " ticular examination of such complaints ; thinking, that
" however inferior officers, Chancellors, Commissaries,
" Archdeacons, and such like, (whose offices were of more
" value and profit by such kind of proceedings,) might in
i( such sort proceed against the Ministers of the Church ;
" yet Ws Lordship, the Archbishop of Canterbury, besides
" his general authority, having particular trust in present
"jurisdiction of sundry bishoprics vacant; and that he
" also, the Bishop of London, both for his own authority
" in the diocese, and as a head Commissioner ecclesiasti-
" cal, would have a pastoral regard over the particular of-
" ficers, to stay and temper them in their hasty proceed-
" ings against the ministry, and especially against such as
" did earnestly profess and instruct the people against the
" dangerous sect of Papistry.
^ctos in " But that ?et of late hearing of the lamentable state of
Essex sus- " the Church in the county of Essex ; that is, of a great
taTe^no- " number of zealous and learned preachers there suspended
tice of by " from their cures ; the vacancy of the places for the most
the Council. r

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 329
" part without any ministry of preaching, prayers, and sa- ghap.
" craments : and in some places, of certain appointed to VIU-

" those void rooms being persons neither of learning nor Anno 1 584.
" of good name ; and in other places of that county, a
" great number of persons occupying the cures being no-
" toriously unfit, most for lack of learning, many charged
" or chargeable with great and enormous faults, as drunk-
" enness, filthiness of life, gaming at cards, haunting of
" alehouses, and such like ; against whom they [the Coun-
" cil] heard not of any proceedings, but that they were
" quietly suffered, to the slander of the Church, to the
" offence of good people, yea, to the famishing of them for
" lack of good teaching, &c. And that having heard in a
" general sort, out of many parts of the like, of this la-
" mentable state of the Church ; yet to the intent they
" might not be deceived with these generalities of reports,
" they had sought to be informed of some particulars,
" namely, of some parts of Essex. And that having re-
" ceived the same credibly in writing, they had thought
" it their duty to her Majesty and the realm, for the re-
" medy hereof, without intermeddling themselves with
" their jurisdiction ecclesiastical, to make report unto their
" Lordships, as persons that ought most especially to have
" regard thereof. And that therefore they had sent there-
" with, in writing, a catalogue of the names of persons, of
" sundry natures and conditions ; one sort reported to be
" learned and zealous, and good preachers, deprived and
" suspended ; and so the cures not served with meet per-
" sons. The other a number of persons having cures,
" being in sundry sorts unmeet for any offices in the
" Church, for their many defects and imperfections ; and,
" as it seemed by report, had been and continued without
" apprehension, or any other proceeding against them.
" And thereby a great multitude of Christian people un-
" taught ; a matter very lamentable in this time.
" That there was a third sort, being a number having 167
" double livings with cure, and not resident upon their
" cures. That against all these sorts of lewd, evil, unpro-

330 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " fitable and conupt members, they [the Council] heard of
m" " no inquisition, nor of any kind of proceeding to the re-

Annoi584." formation of those horrible offences in the Church; but
" yet of great diligence, yea, and extreme usage against
" those that were known diligent preachers. That they
" therefore, for the discharge of their duties, being by their
" vocation under her Majesty bound to be careful that
" the universal realm might be well governed, &c. did
" most earnestly desire their Lordships to take some cha-
" ritable consideration of these causes. That the people
" of the realm might not be deprived of their Pastors,
" being diligent, learned, and zealous, though in some
" points ceremonial they might seem doubtful, only in
" conscience, and not of wilfulness : nor that their cures
" be suffered to be vacant : nor that such as were placed
" in the room of cures be insufficient for learning, or un-
" meet for their conversation. And that though the notes
" they had sent were only of persons belonging to Essex,
" yet they prayed the Archbishop and Bishop to look into
" the rest of the countries in many other dioceses. For
" that they [the Council] had and did hear daily of the
" like in generality, in many other places. But they had
" not sought to have their particularities so manifestly de-
" livered of other places as of Essex, or, to say the truth,
" of one corner of the country.
" And in conclusion, that they should be most glad to
" hear of their cares to be taken for remedy of these endr-
" mities, so that they might not be troubled hereafter, or
" hear of the like complaints to continue. And so they
" bade their good Lordships right heartily farewell. Dated
" from Oatlands, the 20th of September."
The Lords and others that signed this letter were, the
Lord BurgWey, Lord Treasurer, the Earls of Shrewsbury,
Warwick, and Leicester, the Lord Charles Howard, Sir
Ja. Croft, Sir Chr. Hatton, and Sir F. Walsingham, Se
cretary. This letter of the Lords, so careful for the good estate of
the Church, was grounded chiefly, as we see, upon sur-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 331
mises, which they had taken up from the information and chap.
reports of the disaffected faction, concerning the great  '__
abilities and learning of themselves, and the ignorance and Anno 1584-
scandalous lives of the obedient and conformable Clergy ;
which however was in a great part false, and uncharitably
given out. And therefore the Archbishop in his answer,
which followeth, made it his chief business to vindicate to
the Lords those Ministers from such aspersions, and him
self and the rest of the Commissioners, in shewing no fa
vour to such as deserved censure for their neglects or mis
behaviour ; and to shew likewise how weak and ignorant
that self-conceited party themselves were.
For within a few days the Archbishop despatched his
letter to the Lords, being then at his retirement at Croy
don, endeavouring to give their Lordships satisfaction con
cerning these complaints : which ran to this tenor.
" That it might please their good Lordships to be ad- The Arch-
" vertised, and that he had received their letters of the bishoP's an-
1 . swer to the -
" 20th of this month, [September,] with a schedule enclosed Lords, for
" therein, concerning Ministers in Essex. Whereunto as faffj^ 1S"
" yet (as he writ) he could not make any full answer, by ab?ut the
" reason of the absence of the Bishop of London, to whom collect, of
"their letter was also directed, and the parties there M,s; *"aP-
. . A and Lett, of
" named best known, as being in his diocese. Neverthe- Archb.
" less in the mean time, he thought it his part to signify g "jjoimes
" unto their Lordships, that he hoped the Information to
" be in most parts unjust. That certain men in and about
" Maiden, [in Essex,] because they could not have such
" among them, as by disorderliness did best content their
" humours, had not long since in like manner, in a gene-
" rality, made an information to the same effect. Which
" coming to his and others' hands of the ecclesiastical com-
" mission, they directed their letters to some of the princi-
" pal of them by name, requiring them to exhibit unto
" them [the Archbishop and the other Commissioners] at
" the beginning of the next term, then ensuing, the names j gg
" of such offensive Ministers as they thought to be touched
" with such dishonest conversation, together with their

332 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " proofs thereof, they professing on their parts to see the

, " same redressed accordingly.

Anno 1584. « That it seemed by this which was exhibited now to
" their Lordships, that they had prevented the time, hop-
" ing thereby to alter the Court. Which whereunto it
" tended, he left to their Lordships' consideration. Surely,
" added he, if the Ministers were such as that schedule
" reported, they were worthy to be grievously punished.
" And that for his own part, he would not be slack or re-
" miss (God willing) therein. But if that fell out other-
" wise upon trial, and that they, or many of them, in re-
" spect of their obedience to her Majesty's laws, were thus
" depraved by such as impugned the same ; then he
" doubted not, but their Lordships would judge their ac-
" cusers to deserve just punishment. That he could as-
" sure their Lordships of this, that the Bishop of London
" affirmed in his hearing not long before upon that ocea-
" sion, that none, or few, at his or his Archdeacon's visit-
" ations, had at any time by the Churchwardens, or sworn
" men, been detected, or presented for any such misde-
" meanors as were now supposed against them. That of
" the preachers that were there said to be put to silence, he
" knew but few : notwithstanding, he knew those few to
" be very factious in the Church ; contemners in sundry
" points of the ecclesiastical laws ; and chief authors of
" disquietness in that part of the country; and such as he
" for his part, he said, could not (doing his duty with a
" good conscience) suffer, without their further conform-
" ity, to execute their ministry.
" But their Lordships, as he subjoined, should hereafter
" (God willing) have a more particular answer to every
" point of their letter, when the Bishop of London (who
" was then at his house in the country) and he should
" meet, and have conference thereupon. In the mean
" time he trusted, that neither there, nor elsewhere within
" this Ws province, either by himself or other of his bre-
" thren, any thing was or should be done, which did not
" tend to the peace of the Church, the working of obe-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 333
" dience to law established, the encouragement of the chap.
" most godly and best learned Ministers in this Church of VIIL

" England, and to the glory of God : to whose protection Anno 1584.
" he committed their good Lordships. Dated from Croy-
" den, September the 27th, 1584. Subscribing himself,
" Your Lordships' in Christ,
" Jo. Cantuar."
I know these two last letters are also in Fuller's History,
but printed from a corrupt copy, or very imperfect : and
therefore I have here set them down at length more truly.
The Archbishop in the midst of these his cares and la-TheArch-
bours in behalf of the established Church of England, s"e°p0^°"
waited upon the Queen about these matters; who was jections
solicited in favour of these innovators against the Liturgy; Liturgy, in
and their objections to it laid before her as advantageously a let'er t0
as might be, to justify their refusal of subscription, which
she seemed to have suggested unto his Grace, and requir
ing his answers thereunto. The effect of this conference be
tween him and her Majesty was, that he promised her, for
her better and more deliberate consideration, to draw up
his answers to all the objections that were commonly and
plausibly made. Which he did, and soon sent them unto
her Majesty with his letter ; which, as a valuable remain
der of the Archbishop, I do here subjoin, and was as
follows : " To Her Majesty.
" According to my promise to your Majesty, I have col- mss.
" lected the principal objections set down by the mislikers G Hoimei
" of good orders, against the subscription to the Book of \ Qg
" Common Prayer, and of Ordering Deacons, Priests, &c.
"joining thereunto brief answers: not for that I think
" them worthy the answering, but for your Highness
" better satisfaction. The rather, because I understand
" the said objections are given abroad into the hands of
" many, yea, of your Majesty's Court ; to the discredit of
" the said Book, and other your Majesty's godly proceed-

334 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « ings. What effect these dealings may breed abroad
' " with some, or what information may be made to your
Anno 1 584. ct Highness by occasion thereof, I know not; although I
" have some cause to fear the worse. Wherefore I think
" it my bounden duty to acquaint your Majesty with the
" matter, and to trouble you with these few lines. Never-
" theless, I am persuaded that your Majesty of yourself
" will easily discern many of them to be very childish;
" some irreligious, and some perilous, tending to the great
" offence, of your subjects, and innovation of this most
" happy estate of government. And therefore rather the
" discipline to be repressed, than by writing to be confuted.
" I trust it shall appear to your Majesty, that in tWs my
" endeavouring to bring them to unity and obedience, I
" have not sought myself, but the peace and quietness of
" the Church, the maintenance of the laws and orders
" established by public authority, and the satisfying of my
" own duty to God, and to your Majesty. And albeit
" I have incurred the displeasure of some, and the evil
" speeches and slanderous reports of every man, yet so
" long as my service shall be accepted of your Majesty,
" upon whom only, next unto God, I do depend, I will
" not be discouraged, nor faint in my calling ; humbly be-
" seeching your Majesty to continue your accustomed
" goodness unto me ; and not to be drawn into any mis-
" liking of my doings by any information, until I have an-
" swered for myself, and that you have due proofs of the
" same. And likewise to continue your most gracious
" and settled disposition in the maintenance of your laws
" and orders already established and authorized ; consider-
" ing what doings may follow in these troublesome days,
" if it shall be lawful for common persons, and private
" men, in a settled estate, to pick quarrels thereat, and to
" innovate what they list, when they list, and so often as
" they list. Which doings have hitherto procured much
" harm, and alienated the minds of many from the religion
" now professed, and is the principal cause why the Gospel
" hath not at this time that success which it had in King

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 335
" Edward's time, and for certain years in the beginning of chap.
" your Majesty's reign ; when the self-same Book of Com- VIIL

" mon Prayer, &c. and orders, now so greatly impugned, Anno 1584.
" were uniformly and without condition used.
" This your Majesty may be assured of, that the great-
" est number, the most ancient, and best learned, the
" wisest, and in effect the whole state of the Clergy of tWs
" province, do conform themselves. Such as are other-
" wise affected are in number (in comparison of the rest)
" but few, and most of them youngjn years, and of un- v
" settled minds. Which few, if they should be counte-
" nanced among so many, and permitted still to continue
" in their disorders, it will not only be a discouragement
" unto the other, but also a way and means so to increase
" the schism, that it would be hard, nay rather impossible,
" hereafter to appease it. Therefore I doubt not but your
" Majesty will have such consideration in the matter, as
" the weight thereof requireth. For mine own part, that
" which your Majesty hath committed unto me, I am
" ready to perform, whatsoever happeneth unto me in re-
" spect thereof. Most heartily beseeching Almighty God
" long to bless, prosper, and preserve your Majesty, to the
" benefit of his Church, and comfort of all your faithful
" and loving subjects.
" Your Majesty's most faithful and obedient Servant,
" and Chaplain, " Jo. Cantuar."
Here should follow the objections, with the Archbishop's 1 70
answers ; but this paper hath not come to my hands. The A confer-
occasion of this seemed to be a conference at Lambeth ^^
between some disaffected Ministers and the Archbishop, with some
at the desire of some honourable personages: who, after Lifeof
four hours arguing, observing the strength of the Archbi- whitg.
shop's reasons, and the weakness of theirs, persuaded p.4,'.
them to conform themselves ; and withal told the Archbi
shop they would acquaint her Majesty thereof.

336 THE LIFE AND ACTS
Bo°K CHAP. LX.
 The Archbishop moves the Treasurer for the filling up
Anno 1584. ¦¦ XL ° r
the vacant sees. Vindicates the Bishops, lhe courses
he took for the peace of the Church, not severe. Con
cerned for a fit man to be Master of the Temple. Op
poseth Travers. His letters to the Queen and Lord
Treasurer against him. He supposeth Travers to be
the author of Disciplina Ecclesiastica. Some account of
that book. The Archbishop objecteth against Travers's
taking Orders ; not according to the Book. His plea.
Moves for J. HE condition of the Church was the worse, by reason
ofttie'v"- °^ the many vacancies now in it. Divers bishoprics want-
cant dio- ing their Pastors ; as Ely, Oxford, Worcester, Bath and
Wells, Chichester: the immediate present care whereof
lay upon the Metropolitan, (being all in Ms province,)
which added to his burden: besides, several deaneries
were now also either vacant, or like to be vacant, when the
bishoprics should be filled. Of this the Archbishop com
plained to his pious and fast friend at Court, the Lord
Treasurer, in a letter, dated September the 14th, urging
him to move the Queen speedily to nominate able Pastors
for the supply of that weighty office in the Church ; the
necessity of the time, and the variable dispositions of
men's minds, as he said, requiring the same. And for the
better finisWng of this necessary work, (and very likely
upon the request of the said Lord,) the Archbishop made a
scheme, according to his judgment, what persons might be
proper for the bishoprics arid deaneries void: which he
accordingly sent to the Treasurer, as opportunity served,
to offer to the Queen, viz.
Bishoprics void. Persons to be preferred.
Ely. The Bishop of London.
The Arch- [For this see of London was now as good as con-
scheme for eluded upon to be void, by the intended translation of
sonffo^Bi"- Aylmer the present Bishop of Ely, though it so hap-
shops and pened not in the issue.]
Deans.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT.

337

Bishoprics void.
London.

Persons to be preferred.
Dean of Windsor.
J Bishop of Norwich.
I Dean of Westminster.
fDean of Canterbury.
i Dean of Ely.
I Dr. Bickley.
(_Dr. Howland.
rDean of Lincoln.
( Dean of Westminster.
•< Dean of Ely.
j Dr. Bickley.
LDr. Howland.
If the Bishop of Norwich be removed to Worcester, then
I think that the Bishop of Rochester to be very fit for
Norwich : and the Dean of Westminster to be removed to
Rochester ; and to keep the deanery also.

Worcester.

Bath and Wells.

CWchester.

CHAP. ix.
Anno 1584.

171

Deaneries void, or which
may be void.
Deanery of Canterbury.
Christ Church, Oxon.
Westminster.
Lincoln.

Peterborough.

Windsor.

Gloucester.

Deanery of Ely.

Provostship of Eaton. |

Persons to be preferred.
Suffragan of Dover.
Dr. James.

Dr. Bickley.
Dr. Howland.
Dr. Wood.
Dr. Rud.
Mr. Liveley.
Dr. Westphaling.
Dr. Fletcher, her Majesty's
Chaplain.
f Dr. Rud.
j Mr. Griffith.
<- Mr. Bankcroft.
r Dr. Bell.
< Dr. Howland.
I Dr. Wood.
Mr. Browne.

<

{

Mr. Blithe.

VOL. I.

338 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book And in the same month of September, the said Lord let
ni- the. Archbishop know, that her Majesty would place Bi-
Anno 1584. sn0ps in all the void rooms. Whereof, he told the Arch-
The Lord bjsn0p} he was very mindful, and very desirous, for the
censurTof benefit of the Church; wishing, that the Church might
theBishoPs.take that good thereby that it had need of. And added,
that his Grace must pardon him, since he rather wished
it, than looked or much hoped for it; since he saw such
worldliness in many, that were otherwise affected before
they came to cathedral churches, that he feared the places
altered the men. But herein, he said, he condemned not
all, but that few there were that did better, being Bishops,
than being Preachers they did : adding, that he was bold
to utter his mind of Bishops to an Archbishop.
But to prevent the Archbishop's surmises, as though
the Lord Treasurer intended some unkind reflection upon
him, because of some difference that lately happened be-
tween them ; therefore the said Lord added, " that he
172 " must clear himself. For he meant nothing in any con-
" ceit to his Grace. For that notwithstanding of late he
" had varied in his poor opinion from his Grace, in that by
" his order certain simple men had been rather sought by
" inquisition to be found offenders, than upon their facts
" condemned. Yet he affirmed, that he did not, for all this,
" differ from his Grace in amity and love : but that he re-
" verenced his learning and integrity ; and wished, that the
" spirit of gentleness might win, rather than severity."
The Arch- These were wounds, but the wounds of a friend. And
brtterjndg-80 the Archbishop took them. For to this kind letter
ment of from his differing friend, the Archbishop sent as obliging
an answer : shewing first, how glad he was of the Queen's
resolution of filling up the vacant sees; and then not
wholly denying1 the Lord Treasurer's charge against some
Bishops' worldlymindedness, yet he vindicated them ge
nerally as excellent persons, and well deserving of 'the
Church, as ever sat in episcopal chairs in this kingdom ;
and declaimed against the calumnies raised of that venera
ble order, a practice of evil men in former times against

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 339
the worthiest and learnedest Bishops and Fathers of the chap.
Church of Christ. And lastly, as the said Treasurer had IX'
again reflected upon the Archbishop for his proceeding by Anno 1584
inquisition against some Ministers; so he again as con
stantly insisted upon the lawfulness and equity of his do
ings. But I had rather give the reader the Archbishop's
own words, so full of the meekness of wisdom, in his letter
to him ; which ran in this manner :
" My singular good Lord, I am very glad that her Ma- His letter
"jesty, through your good means, is now purposed to fill them and6
" the void rooms. I beseech you to prosecute the matter, other mat"
" till it be brought to effect.  It is not the chair that collect, of
" maketh the alteration, if any be, but the unlawful means j^p^'of
" of coming by it. Whom God calleth unto it, (as I hope whitg.
" he hath done divers in tWs Church of England,) in them
" he increaseth his graces. And I doubt not, but as good
" men, even at this day, possess some of their chairs, as
" ever did in any age ; although I will not justify all, nei-
" ther yet many of them. For I must needs confess, that
" some have been abused in the choice of some few, to the
" slander of their calling. But let the fault rest where it
" is. Your Lordship knoweth how ready men are in these
" days to spy motes in our eyes. It falleth out with us
" herein, as it did with the ancient Bishops, Bazil, Nazian-
" zen, Chrysostom, Augustin, Athanasius, and others, "the
" best that lived since the Apostles.
" I heartily thank your Lordship for your good opinion
" of myself. God grant I may deserve it. I know I lack
" not calumniators ; especially among those that would
" seem most pure : but it is. their manner. Spirituales
" isti, saith Nazianzen, &c. My goo'd Lord, I am as yet
" fully persuaded, that my manner of proceeding against
" these kind of men is both lawful, usual, and charitable ;
" neither can I devise how otherwise to deal, to work any
" good effect : it i& the only thing wherein your Lordship
" and I do differ. And I doubt not, but that upon confer-
" ence we soon herein shall agree. Not severity, but
z 2

340 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "lenity hath bred this schism in the Church, as it hath
" done otherwise many other abuses ; which I trust in

Anno 1584. n time to redress. But the accusation of severity is the
" least thing I fear : if I be able to answer to the contraiy
" fault, I shall find myself well apaide. The same severity
" wherewith I kept Trinity college, and my late diocese of
" Wigorn, in gOod order. And for these ( divisions do I
" now also use it : though it is my hap, in this place, to be
" more partially judged of than I was there, as more sub-
" ject to that uncharitable company, who say, With our
" tongues we will prevail. Who is lord over us ? I would
" they were as well known to your Lordship, as they are
" to me, &c."
173 But notwithstanding the resolutions of the Queen for
filling the vacant sees, there were several vacancies still
left, though some were supplied, as we shall see at the
conclusion of this year.
The mas- There was another vacancy at this time, (though not
th? Temple of a bishopric,) wherein the Archbishop thought fit to
\o[dP> .the concern himself. The Temple in London was now void
Archbishop L
concerns of a Master. It was very convenient it should be bestowed
tout^fit uPon some aD*e ana teamed man, and due observer of
man for the the religion and divine worship established and practised
in the realm. Mr. Travers, sometime a Fellow of Trinity
college in Cambridge, a great Puritan, and one of the
heads of that party, had got a strong interest to bring Wm
in, namely, several of the members there ; and especially
the Lord Treasurer BurgWey himself: who, by the good
report he had heard of him, moved the Archbishop to yield
his consent. But the Archbishop knowing the importance
of the place, and the great numbers of young gentlemen
that were admitted, and inhabited at the Temples, for
education, breeding, or employment, feared the infection
of them by the principles of that sort of men.
Therefore in the month of August he had signified to
the Queen the vacancy of the mastership of the Temple
by the death of Mr. Alvey. And that the living was not

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 341
great; yet that it required a learned, discreet, and wise chap.
man, in respect of the company there: who, being well IX-

directed and taught, might do much good elsewhere in the Anno 1584.
commonwealth ; as otherwise they might do much harm.
And because he heard (as he further declareth his mind to Writes to
the Queen) that there had been suit made to her High- Tleave"s1sn
ness for one Mr. Travers, he thought it his duty to signify character.
unto her Majesty, that the said Travers had been and
was one of the chief and principal authors of dissension in
this Church; a contemner of the Book of Prayers and
other orders by authority established; an earnest seeker
of innovation ; and either in no degree of the ministry at
all, or else ordered beyond the seas, not according to the
form in this Church of England used. And that his plac
ing in that room, especially by her Majesty, would greatly
animate the rest of that faction, and do very much harm
in sundry respects.
And then he recommended one to her for the said place, Recom-
being one of her Chaplains, in these words ; " That her her Dr
" Majesty had a Chaplain of her own, Dr. Bond, a man, in Bond.
" his opinion, very fit for that office ; and willing also to
" take pains therein, if it should please her Highness to
" bestow it upon him. Which he referred, as he added,
" to her most gracious disposition : beseeching Almighty
" God long to bless, prosper, and preserve her, to his glory
" and all their comforts. It was dated from Croydon the
" day of August, 1584. Subscribing himself,
" Your Majesty's most faithful servant,
" and Chaplain, " Jo. Cantuar."
This Dr. Bond, whom the Archbishop named to the And so he
Queen for this place, was, as I suppose, Dr. Nicholas Bond, L°^ ^Jjf
that was afterward President of Magdalen college, Oxon. surer, as a
For him he moved also the Lord Treasurer in the month in oppo°°-
after: (for the Temple was still void, though Travers was tion t0 Tra-
now Lecturer there :) beseeching him to help such an one
z3

342 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book to the mastership of the Temple, as he knew to be con-
nI' formable to the laws and orders established; and a de-

Anno 1584. fender, not a depraver of the present state and govern
ment. And that he that then read there [viz. Travers]
was nothing less, as (the Archbishop said) of his own
knowledge and experience he could testify. He said fur
ther, that Dr. Bond was desirous of it, and he knew not a
fitter man.
Discourse The Queen in the mean time, upon the Archbishop's
Queen and letter aforesaid to her about this matter, had asked the
Treasurer LotcI Treasurer, what he thought of Travers to be Master
concerning * °
Travers, for of the Temple ? Who answered, that at the request of Dr.
the Temple' Alvey in -his sickness, and of a number of honest gentle-
174 men of the Temple, he had yielded his allowance of him
to the place ; so as he would shew himself conformable to
the orders of the Church. And tWs he was informed he
would be. Then her Majesty told him, that the Archbi
shop did not so well allow of him. To which the said
Lord replied, that that might be for some things supposed
to be written by him in a tract, entitled, De Disciplina
Ecclesiastica : which was a book wholly condemmng the
present government of the Church of England. by Bishops,
and advancing another government by an equality of Min
isters and Elders, as only agreeable to the word of God.
Whereupon she commanded the Treasurer to write to his
Grace, (for the Court was now at Oatlands,) to know Ms
opinion.
Which the Of tWs conference he acquainted the Archbishop in a
' t *y p usurer
acquainteth letter, dated September the 17th, and therein prayed his
siT Ac-th>1 ^race himself, to signify unto her what his opinion was,
as God should move him; adding still in Travers's be
half, that surely it were great pity, that any impediment
should be occasion to the contrary : for that he was well
learned, and honest, and well allowed and loved of the ge
nerality of that house. And that as for Mr. Bond, (who
had been with him, [the Lord Treasurer,] and told him,
that his Grace liked well of him,) he told the Archbishop,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 343
that he liked of him also, as of one well-learned and ho- chap.
nest; but that he let the said Bond know, that, if he came _ IX-

npt to the place with some applause of the company, heAnno 1584-
should be weary thereof. But notwithstanding, he signi
fied to the Archbishop, that he had commended him to her
Majesty, if Travers should not have it. But that she
thought him not fit for the place, because of his infirmity.
And so he wished his Grace the assistance of G°d's Holy
Spirit to govern his charge unblameaWe. Dated at Oat-
lands. Our Archbishop, upon the foresaid Lord's naming ofTheArch-
Travers so favourably as he had done both to himself and J^gr'ac-
the Queen, and of his willingness to submit to order, in count of
his next correspondence, shewed him more particularly the said
how little was to be expected from him. " For that he Lord Trea"
surer.
" was better known, he thought, to no man than to him-
" self. That, when he [the Archbishop] was Master of
" Trinity college, he had elected him Fellow of that house,
" though he had been before rejected by Dr. Beaumont,
" the former Master, for his intolerable stomach. Whereof
" he [the Archbishop, then Master] had afterwards such
" experience, that he was forced by due punishment so to
weary him, till he was fain to travel; departing from
the. college [and then went] to Geneva; otherwise he
should have been expelled, for his want of conformity
towards the orders of the house, and for his pertinacy.
And that there never was any under his government
" there, in whom he found less submission and humility,
" than in him. Nevertheless, as the Archbishop kindly
" added concerning him, if time and years had now altered
" that disposition of his, [as should seem by the character
" the said Lord had given of him,] (which, ^he said, he
" could not believe, seeing as yet no token thereof, but
" rather the contrary,) he promised, that he would be as
" ready to do Wm good, as any friend he had. Otherwise,
" as he proceeded, he could not in duty but do his endea-
" vour to keep Wm from that place, where he might do so
" much harm, and do little or no good at all. For hqwso-
z 4

344 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " ever, he said, some commended him to his Lordship and
m' " others, yet he could not but think, that the greater and

Anno 1584. « better number of both the Temples had not so good an
" opinion of him. He was sure, that divers grave, and of
" the best affected of them, had shewed him their disliking
" of him ; not only out of respect of his disorderliness
" in the manner of the Communion, and contempt of the
" prayers ; but also for his negligence in reading, whose
" lectures by their reports were so barren of matter, that
" the hearers took no commodity thereby."
Discipiina That concerning the book De Disciplina Ecclesiastica,
Ecciesiasti- ke sa^ ^ common opinion it had been reputed of his
penning, since the first publishing of it. And that by di
vers arguments he was moved to make no doubt thereof.
The drift The drift of which book, as the Archbishop added, was
'f. wholly against this state and government. Wherein also,
among other things, he condemned the taking and paying
of first-fruits, tenths, &c. [Which the Archbishop thought
not amiss to suggest to the Lord Treasurer, because it
would tend to the lessening considerably of the Queen's
revenues.] And therefore he resolutely concluded, " That
" unless he would testify his conformity by subscription,
" as all others did which now entered into ecclesiastical
" livings, and would also make proof unto him, that he is
" a Minister, ordered according to the laws of this Church
" of England, (as he verily believed he was not, because
" he forsook his place in the college upon that occasion,)
" he coWd by no means yield to consent to the placing
" him there, or elsewhere in any function of this Church."
Mr. Hooker In short, the careful Archbishop partly obtained his end,
Temple. * m excluding Travers from" the said mastership, and partly
was disappointed in obtaining it for Dr. Bond. For a third
person was preferred thereunto ; and he a very learned
and yet modest man, well affected to the government and
practice of this Church, and that afterwards proved one of
our best writers for our ecclesiastical constitution ; namely,
Mr. Richard Hooker ; who was recommended by Sandys,
Bishop of London. Between whom and the said Travers

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 345
(who remained for some time after Lecturer of the Tern- chap.
pie) happened great controversy about their doctrines they

preached in the same pulpit : an account whereof, and the Anno 1584.
points preached and argued upon, and the Archbishop's
judgment thereof, I have shewed elsewhere*. * Additions
The book De Disdplina Ecclesiastica, mentioned be-0fHo0kere
fore, whereof Travers was thought by the Archbishop to before his
be the author, was the ground and model of the Puritan iHy.
disciplme: which was so laboured to take place in this Travers rec-
Church m the room of episcopacy established. Which th° Arch-
must be abolished quite, together with the Book of Com- bish°p the
t. i , ,¦ ¦ t i-i author of
mon Prayer ; and that discipline to succeed in place the book of
thereof. Therefore the Archbishop had iust reason to be Ecciesiasti-
y •> cal Disci-
jealous of this man, as well for this book of his, as for his pline.
other qualities mentioned before, as his going to Geneva,
and his foreign ordination, which he received at Antwerp,! ^/
by T. Cartwright, Villers, and others, the heads of a con- '
gregation there.
This book the Disciplinarians stuck unto, and all, as This book
many as espoused that way, were to subscribe to : which voguel-
thev did : and it was in great vogue afterwards, having mons tbe
, ' .... , . , ° ,-,¦,-. , , , „ faction.
been diligently reviewed, corrected, and allowed by Cart
wright, and the rest of the leaders of that faction. And
afterwards it was put into English (having been originally
written in Latin) for the more general use ; and was found
in the said Cartwright's study after his death ; and thought
worthy long after, [viz. 1644,] to be reprinted after that
copy : when the Presbyterian party in Parliament had
thrown out the Common Prayer Book, and forbade it any
further to be observed in the churches of England, and
had brought in a Directory : giving this book of Disci
pline the title which their new discipline now carried, viz.
A Directory of Government, anciently contended for ; andDisciP}in-
as far as the time would suffer, [which time suffered it translated)
not at all,] practised by the first Non- Conformists in the™d™Ued
Days of Queen Elizabeth. Found in the Study of the tory of Go-
most accomplished Divine, Mr. Thomas Cartwright, after^"""^"^
his decease, and reserved to be published for such a time^"^.!).

346 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book, as this. Published by Authority. Though the title it
' then bore was, The Sacred JDisdjpline of the Church, de-

Anno i584.5m-,jgC£ {n the Word of God. And the title it bpre in Latin
was, Disdplina Eeclesiw Sacra, ex Dei Verbo descripta.
Travers vin- And whereas the Archbishop objected against Travers's
Orders in a Orders ; either that he was not ordained at all, or received
letter to the his Orders abroad, and not according to the English bopk;
surer. this the Lord Treasurer and others objecting to Wm, and
persuading Wm to be made a Minister according to the
orders of the Church of England, the better to qualify
himself for the obtaining of the preferment of the Temple ;
he gave the said Lord a letter dated in November, msigt-
ing upon the validity of his ordination, though he had re
ceived it from Geneva, or any other foreign Protestant
1 76 Church. His argument was, that he was once sufficiently
called unto the ministry, according to the rWe of God's
most holy word, with prayers and imposition of hands, and
agreeably to the order of a Church of the same faith and
profession with this Church of England ; as might appear
by the testimonial he had thereof. Then he offered in the
said letters several reasons to confirm the same.* And in
the conclusion, he prayed his Lordship to consider, whe
ther Ws subscribing to the Articles of Religion, which only
concerned the confession of the true Christian faith, and
the doctrine of the sacraments, as agreed upon in the
Convocation House, anno 1562 ; (which most willingly and
with all Ws heart, he said, he assented to, as agreeable to
God's word;) whether this, by virtue of the statute, did
not enable him for dealing in the ministry, as much as if
he had at first been made Minister according to the form
established in this Church. I have, for the sake of those
that are minded to see Travers's argument at large, trans
cribed this letter from the original, and put it among the
Numb. xn. rest ofthe records in the Appendix.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 347
CHAP. X.
A Parliament. Petitions, in divers articles, in favour of
Puritan Preachers, read in Parliament. But not al
lowed in the Upper House. Both the Archbishops thdr
speeches against them. The Archbishop writes his judg
ment of them to the Lord Treasurer. The party's di
ligence in preparing them for the Parliament. Samp
son's letters to the Lord Treasurer. Articles exhibited
to the Queen by the Archbishop and Bishops, for re
forming of abuses. True causes of the insuffidency of
many of the Clergy in these days. Other bills concern
ing the Bishops, and ecclesiastical matters, brought into
Parliament. The Bishop of Winton' s consideration of
the petitions.
A- PARLIAMENT now came on, and began to sit No-Annoi584.
vember the 23d, 27 . Elizab. Then, as the malecontent party fhe* p™^.0
had before been so busy to get liberty, and free them- ment in fa-
selves from the observation of the ecclesiastical laws andp°"[t°n* e
customs established, and used since the beginning of the Ministers.
Reformation; so now they resolved to put forth their ut
most efforts for the same end. Thus, December the 14th,
there were tWee petitions offered to the House in favour
of these men: namely, touching the liberty of godly
preachers: and to exercise and continue their Ministers : D'Ewe's
and for the speedy supply of able and sufficient men in °™9' a
divers places now destitute, and void of the ordinary
means of salvation. The first of these petitions was
brought in by Sir Thomas Lucy ; the second by Sir Ed
ward Dymock; and the third by Mr. Gates. Which
were all thereupon read ; and further proceedings therein
deferred until a more convenient time. Which notwith
standing, Dr. Turner a little after rose up, and put the
House in remembrance of a bill and book heretofore of
fered by Wm unto the said House ; which had been, he
said, digested and framed by certain godly and learned
Ministers; and which said bill and book tended to no

348 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK other end, as he conceived, than the glory of God, the
n safety of her Majesty, and the benefit of the common-

Anno 1584. wealth. And therefore prayed that it might be read.
177 It was by advice reduced into a petition, consisting of
The peti- sixteen articles ; which (it being moved by one of the
sisting0of House to be put in writing) might be imparted unto the
sixteen ar- Lords of the Upper House ; and that request might be
thereupon made to their Lordships to join with the House
of Commons in such further course as should be thought
meet. Which was, to join with them to exhibit these pe
titions and grievances, by way of humble suit to the Queen
in that behalf. These petitions reflected much upon the
present government of the Church of England, and upon
the Bishops and Ministers therein; and that the sus
pended and deprived Ministers might be favoured. And
many other things were contained therein so offensive, that
those of the Court (knowing the Queen's mind) spake
against it. Sir Francis Knollys, Mr. Treasurer, spake
first, and in few words. After him Sir Christopher Hatton
more largely, moving and pressing the House so far there
in, that it was at length resolved, that the said book and
bill shoWd not be read. But touching all necessary and
fit liberty of the foresaid Ministers, or supply of able men
in places that wanted, they said, they did not doubt but
that her Majesty would take some speedy order concern
ing the same, according to whatsoever was justly required,
either in the foresaid petition that had been read, or in
this book and bill.
A new Plat- And that all might be ready, as soon as the book was
book of d auowed and confirmed by the Parliament, and the govern-
pubiic pray- ment of the Church by Archbishops, Bishops, Archdea-
prapared. cons, Chancellors, &c. and the Book of Common Prayer
laid aside, (as these new reformers persuaded themselves
would now be brought to pass,) they had compiled and
got in a readiness a new Platform of ecclesiastical govern
ment, agreeable to that of Geneva, and another form of
Common Prayer prescribed therein, in the room of the old
one, for the use of this Church. , And now, at Parliament

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 349
time, out starteth this book with great glory. That by chap.
the favour and interposition of the present Parliament, the x"

government of the Church, with all the orders and ap- Anno 15 84.
pointments of it, being cut off, their new one might Wi-f^Discf 1
mediately be put in the place thereof, and be established, p. 66.
Nor did it seem impossible at present to be brought to

For whatever stop this book of petitions had at present,
it was committed and approved ; and soon after presented
to the House of Lords from the Lower House ; and bore
this title, The humble Petitions of the Commons of the
Lower House of Parliament, to be offered to the Cond-
deration of the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual
and- Temporal of the Higher House. This paper may
be read in the Appendix : which I have transcribed ex- Num. XIII.
actly, verbatim, from the Archbishop's own copy of those
petitions ; and will correct in many places the errors, and
supply the several omissions of words and sentences in
that printed in D'Ewe's Journal. These petitions arePage357.
taken notice of by Fuller, but falsely, under the year 1587.
The answers of the Lords were given to the committee The an-
appointed by the Lower House, and reported to the House Lords°totlle
by Sir Francis Knollys. The substance of this report, and the sixteen
what some of the Lords said, is preserved to us by Sir the" Lower
Simmons D'Ewe's. The Lord Treasurer in general made H°use.
. , t i . c . D'Ewe's
answer, that the Lords did conceive many ot those articles, journ. p.
which the House of Commons had proposed unto them, 359-
tobe unnecessary; and that others of them were already
provided for, [meaning, I suppose, in the articles presented
to the Queen by the Archbishop, which we shall read of
by and by.] And that the uniformity of the Common
Prayer [the using of which they desired in one of the ar
ticles might be left to the discretion of the Minister] had
been established by Parliament. Among the Lords spi
ritual, both the Archbishops spake against these articles.
The Archbishop of York, Dr. Sandys, mad,e an. answer
more at large to the articles severally, in the name of the
rest of Ws brethren. Which may be read in D'Ewe's

350 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Journal. Some of the articles he allowed of, and others
m- he misliked ; and shewed his reasons wherefore.
Anno 1584. To the first and second article or petition, viz. that such
The Arch- Ministers as were not qualified according to law might be
York's an- suspended: and all unlearned Ministers to be within a
swerto competent time removed, and deprived of their livings;
178 that Archbishop answered, that he conceived them not to
be allowed ; because divers unqualified persons were dis
pensed withal by law. And that it was against the rule of
charity to suppose, that those that were non-residents
had not some lawful avocation. And that where parishes
had not sufficient preaching Ministers, divine service and
godly homilies were read. But he promised concerning
non-residence, that it should be holpen, and redressed as
soon as might be. Though this answer seem more pro
perly to belong to the two last articles.
To the third petition or article, viz. That none should
hereafter be admitted to the ministry, but such as should
be sufficiently furnished with gifts, to perform so high a
charge : and that in order to that, they that came to be
admitted should be examined of their knowledge and exer
cise in the holy Scriptures : this he confessed very ne
cessary. The fourth, That there should be six Ministers, the Bi
shop's Chaplains, or others, at an ordination, to lay their
hands on the ordained person, with the Bishop ; he utterly
disallowed. To the fifth, That none should be admitted to be a Min
ister of the word and sacraments, but in a benefice va
cant, unless he were some Fellow or Scholar of the Uni
versity; to prevent unnecessary multitudes to the ministry
at one time ; whereby the Church was burdened with a
great number of unable Ministers ; he answered, that he
allowed of it, for the avoiding of ministerium vagum.
The sixth article, That none should be preferred, nor in
stituted into a benefice, without competent notice thereof
first given to the parish which he is to take charge of, to
discover any fault in his conversation: this, article the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 351
Archbishop disallowed of, as favouring popularity, and chap.
might raise controversies and dissensions. x"

The seventh, That no oath nor subscription be tendered Anno 1584.
to any Minister, either in order to their entrance into the
ministry, or any cure, or place of preaching, but such only
as were expressly prescribed by the statutes of the realm :
this he utterly disliked ; alleging, that the Bishops them
selves were not discharged from taking that oath ; [i. e. of
canonical obedience;] and for subscription, [i. e. to the
three articles,] he doubted not but that it was lawful ; and
that it might prove the cause of much order and quietness
in the Church.
To the eighth and ninth, That. such Ministers as in the
service of the Church and administration of the sacra
ments did use the Common Prayer, though they omitted
some small portions or some ceremonies prescribed there
in, might not be called in question in temporal courts, and
molested by some exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction :
but that the Archbishops and Bishops, with the grave as
sistance of others, might take to their own hearings the
causes of complaints made against any known preachers,
and not disgraced by Officials and Commissaries to deal in
those causes. These articles he utterly disallowed, as free
ing Ministers from jurisdiction temporal, and from the
Bishops themselves, and all in authority under them.
The tenth petition or article, That the Bishops would
extend their charitable favours to the known, godly, and
learned preachers as had been suspended and deprived, for
refusal to subscribe to such articles as lately had been ten
dered, or for such like things ; and that they might be re
stored to their former charges : this he answered he coWd
' not but dislike ; because deprivation was often necessarily
used in terrorem : and that the party so deprived might
upon his submission (as in the case of excommunication)
be received into favour.
The eleventh article, That the reverend Fathers would
forbear their examination of godly learned preachers ex
officio mero; being not detected unto them of open of-

352 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book fence of life, or for public maintaining of apparent errors.
IIL This he also disliked. But the reason is not set down.

Anno 1584. To the twelfth, That for the better increase of know-
1 79 ledge in the Ministers, it might be permitted to the Min
isters in every archdeaconry, within every diocese, to have
Exercises or common exercises or conferences among themselves ; tp
conferences. ^e limited and prescribed by their Ordinary, toucWng the
moderation, the places and manner of the same : to which
he answered, That Wmself in the name of their Lordships
[i. e. spiritual] (whom in all that he had before said he
had but personated) did think it necessary, and would take
order for such exercises.
Excommu- The thirteenth and fourteenth articles were about the
mcation. aijUse and regulating of excommunication. That it was
abused both in regard of the causes and matters wherein
it was at that day used, and of the persons which had the
common execution thereof; that some bill might be framed,
that none having ecclesiastical jurisdiction should give or
pronounce any sentence of excommunication. And that for
the contumacy of any person in causes, they should be
pronounced contumax. And upon such denunciation, the
party not submitting Wmself in forty days, as in the case
of excommunication, the writ De contumace capiendo
should be awarded against him, and to be of like force, to
all effects and purposes, as the writ De excommunicato ca
piendo. But that the censure of excommunication be ex
ecuted by the reverend Fathers, the Bishops themselves,
with the assistance of grave persons, or of other persons
of calling in the Church; and not by Chancellors, Com
missaries, &c. This article the said Archbishop confessed
to be no more than seemed reasonable. Yet if search
more narrowly were made into it, it woWd be found to
breed much inconvenience. For then there must be some
new censures brought into the Church for contumacy, or
other small delinquencies. And that excommunication
in these cases were to no other end than outlawries and
attachments in the courts of law and justice ; it being only
to bring parties to their lawful answers ; who upon their

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 353
appearance were absolved of course. But notwithstand- chap.
ing, he promised that himself and the rest of his brethren X-

would take pains therein themselves; and that hereafter Anno 1584.
no excommunication should be sent out, but for adultery,
and some other weighty cause ; or for such contumacy as
could not otherwise be remedied.
To the fifteenth and sixteenth, which were, that non- Non-resi-
residency being offensive, and an occasion that a great cncy'
multitude of this realm wanted instruction ; and that it
seemed no certain cases wherein it might be allowed could
be devised, that licences for the same might be utterly
removed out of the Church; and so likewise pluralities. Plurality.
And that howsoever it might be thought convenient to
order those faculties, yet, besides the known duty of a
Minister, her Majesty's Injunctions did require in every
Curate a further quality of learning, than ability to read
only ; that no faculty of plurality or non-residence might
be granted, but with condition to see the cure from which
he was absent sufficiently served. And that none having
such licence should be permitted to enjoy the benefit of it,
without be deputed an able and sufficient preacher to serve
the cure, to preach and weekly teach the congregation,
and perform the duties of instructing the youth in the
Catechism. And these two last articles he acknowledged
to stand with good reason. And that for himself, he never
granted any dispensation perpetual, but to one man, that
was then aged eighty years. And withal he professed,- that
be would never again allow of plurality for life. And add
ed, that the original faculty thereof belonged to her Ma
jesty. And further alleged, that himself, in the name of
their Lordships, his brethren, did very well allow of that
proviso of theirs, that when any temporary dispensations
were granted, provision should be made of very able,
godly, and sufficient Curates. And lastly, that because he
feared some of the House of Commons were too ready to
think and speak hardly of the ancient and godly order of
Bishops, yet he desired them, that they would be pleased
vol. i, a a

354 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book to think well of him and the rest of his brethren now liv-
nt- jng ; if not in respect of their places, yet for charity sake;
Anno 1584. and for that some of them were preachers, when many of
the House of Commons were in their cradles.
180 Thus piously and meekly did the good Archbishop of
York give his answers to these points to the Lower House.
Nor was the other Archbishop, I mean our Archbishop of
Canterbury, wholly silent to such petitions, so nearly
touching not only upon the whole order of Bishops, their
courts and officers, and the commission ecclesiastical, but
upon himself and his proceedings. There is indeed no
mention of him at this time in the Compleat Journal,
where this affair is related ; but as he was certahily pre
sent at this Parliament, so he spake roundly and fully to
The Arch- all these articles. And the sum of what he said he soon
Canter °f after wrote down, and sent to the Lord Treasurer; the
bwy's an- paper being endorsed by his hand with these words :
swer to the The answer of the Bishop of Canterbury to the petition of
the Commons House.
The copy of " The first petition desireth, that those Ministres which
byTimto " were ordered since 13° [Eliz.J and not qualified accord-
the Lord tt [n„ to the Acte of Parlement then made, shoWd be sus-
T^rp usurer *—^
MSS.Chai-t." pended from their ministerie, untill they were qualified
wrt 'St' " accor(hngly. " The second petition desiereth, that such unlerned Min-
" istres as have beene admitted to benefices synce anno
" 1575, might be deposed, &c.
" To theis two I aunswered thus in effect. First, that I
" knewe not howe many of theis unlearned Ministres there
• " were ; but wished that they were knowen, together with
"the Bishopps that ordered them; least the fault and
" negligence of some fewe might peradventure bee im-
" puted to all. For myne owne part I signified, that synce
" my coming to this place I had omitted nothing that
" might pertayne to the reforming of that abuse. It
" was one of the first thinges I did, and is sett downe

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 355
"among those articles that are so greatly myslyked of chap.
" some, hoping that since that tyme there hath bene no x
" greate cause to complayne. Anno 1584.
" But touching theis two petitions, I sayd, wee could not
" assent unto them, (especially yf suche Ministres were
" not otherwise criminouse,) for the causes following.
" 1. Least dy verse thinges might be called into need-
" lesse questions, as doon by unlawfull Ministres ; as ma-
" riages which they have celebrated, and sacraments which
" they have ministred.
"2. Least also diverse parishes might be lefte destitute of
" Ministres to say divine service, celebrate the sacramentes,
" read the Scriptures, and the learned and godly Homilies
" appointed for that purpose. For we thought it muche
" better to have some to read the service, &c. without a
" sermon, then that the people lyke unto brute beasts
" should bee lefte without prayers, sacraments, reading the
" Scriptures and Homilies, and without sermons also.
" 3. Wee thought it against charitee to send suche Min-
" istres, together with their families, a begginge, which
" had dedicated themselves to the ministery, and had not
" otherwise any trade whereby to lyve.
" Notwithstanding, for the better inforsinge of such un-
" learned Ministres to studie, &c. wee were purposed to
" devise some kynde of exercise for them, not lyke unto
" that which they called prophedes, (which had been cause
" of some troubles in the Churche,) but some other more
" private, suche as shall seeme best to our selves, both for
" the peace of the Churche, and their better instruction.
" Whereby I hoped that their 12th petition also was sa-
" tisfied. " The third petition., desiereth, that none bee admitted
" hereafter, but suche as are qualified according to the sta-
" tute. " Which I sayed wee willingly yelded unto ; and had
" therefore taken order more than a twelvemonth synce.
" Adding, that hereafter they should rather fynde fault
a a 2

356 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " with lack of Ministers, then with too greate a nomber of
m" " unlearned.

Anno 1584. " The fourth petition seemeth to prescribe a maner
" howe the third might bee performed.
181 " Which maner we lyked not of, for diverse causes to
" us knowen, and then needlesse to bee rehersed. Trust-
" ing, that having the thing, they would not contend with
" us about the maner, and that we were determined to
" observe the lawes therein established.
" The 5th petition desiereth, that none'be admitted into
" the ministery, but either to a benefice with cure, or else
" to some preachership, or unlesse he were either Fellow
" or Scholler in some college of one of the Universitees.
" To this I aunswered, that if the meaning of the peti-
" tion were, that none should be admitted into the ministery
" sine titulo, that is, without some certene stay of lyving,
" wee did very well lyke thereof, and had allreadie taken
" order therein, long before the exhibiting of theis peti-
" tions, being a thing which the lawe it self doth require.
" But the petition it self, as it is set downe, wee thought
" to be very short, and to tend to the abbridging of the
" nomber of preachers, and specially of the gravest and
" best, contrary to that which by the said petitions seeni-
" etb to be pretended. For it secludeth from the ministery
" Deans, Prebendaries, and other Ministres of cathedral
" churches, Masters of colleges also in the Universitees,
" (against the fundations of the- sayd colleges,) Archedea-
" cons lykewise, and dyverse others. All which must
" hereafter bee meere laymen, if the petition should be
" granted in maner and forme.
" The 6th petition desiereth, that the Pastor which is to
" bee admitted to a cure might bee tryed and allowed by
" the parish, Ike.
" Whereunto I aunswered, wee had before taken ordre
" that none should bee admitted into the ministrie, but
" suche as had a sufficient testimonial of their behaviour,
" either from the college wherein they were, or from the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFf. 357
" place wherein they had their most aboad. But the peti- chap.
" tion we could not yeld unto. Because,

"1. It savoureth of popular elections, long ago abro- Anno 1 584.
" gated in the Churche for diverse inconveniencies thereof.
" 2. It would breed variance and dissension betwixt the
" parishioners and the patrone, and oftentymes devide the
" parish among themselves.
"3. It would prejudice the patrones right, and alter
" many lawes.
" 4. And lastly, it would not work the effect pretended,
" the partie presented beeing altogether unknowen to the
" parish, as in most places it must of necessity come to
" passe. " The fyve petitions following, viz. the 7th, 8th, 9th,
" 10th, and 11th, 1. I sayed, did tend to suche a libertee
" and freeing of Ministres from all kynde of subjection, as
" no subject in this land did enjoy, and as in deed most
" intolerable in any settled state, or well governed Churche.
" 2. Likewise, that they did tend not onely to the con-
" tynuing of the contentions which are allreadie, but also
" to the encreasing of them, and that mightely.
" 3. To the utter frustrating also of the statute made
" for the uniformitee of -Common Prayer.
" For the 7th petition would not have them to be urged
" to any other oath or subscription, then that which is ex-
" pressed in the statutes of the realme, except it bee the
" oath against symonie. Whereby it would have freed
" them from the oath of canonical obedience, which they
" take to their Ordinaries, in omnibus lidtis et honestis,
" which also the lawe nowe in force, though not the sta-
" tutes, requireth of them ; and which every Bishop by
" statute is bound to take to his Metropolitan, and hath
" not hitherto been excepted against by any.
" It also freeth them from subscribing to the- orders and
" rytes of the Churche by lawe established, contrary to
" the manner and use of all reformed and well governed
" churches in Christendom ; and contrary also to the prac-
" tice of this Churche both in the tyme of King Edward,
a a 3

358 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and synce the begynning of her Majesties reigne.
1 . " Wherein subscription hath bene required to the self

Anno i584.« same articles that are nowe sett downe, and that in
" more straite termes, and wordes penned, then nowe they
" are.
182 " The 8th petition would have them freed from the tem-
" poral magistrate, and also from the ecclesiastical. For
" it desiereth, that neither of them both may intermeddell
" with them, or call them to accompt for omission or
" changes of some portions or rytes in the Book of Com-
" mon Prayer, &c. So that they may admitt what they
" will, and alter and change what pleaseth them, without
" controllment. Which being suffered, it will shortely
" come to passe, that we shall have tot altaria quot schis-
" mata, &c.
" The 9th doth simplye exempt them from Commissa-
" ries and Officialls, and in effect from the Bishop also.
" For his authoritee is so restreyned, that he shall not be
" hable to doo any thing. Whereunto yf a portion of the
" 11th petition be added, the ecclesiastical Commissionars
" also are restreyned from dealing with them. So that
" in effect they are freed from all kynde of subjection and
" authoritee. " The 10th requireth, that those which are suspended
" or depryved for wante of conformitee might be restored,
" &c. Whereunto I aunswered, that in justice we could
" not so doo. Forasmuche as that which we had done
" against them, we had done it justly. Neverthelesse, yf
" they would yeld themselves to conformitee, I promised
" in myne owne name, and the name of the rest, that wee
" would shewe unto them all maner of humanitee.
" The 11th would not have them examyned ex offido.
" Whereby shoWd bee taken from us an usuall, lawfull,
" and ordinary kynde of proceeding, without which wee
" cannot performe that which is looked for at our handes ;
" being also used in sundry other courtes of the greatest
" accompt in this land, and evermore practised in the ec-
" clesiastical courtes, and by the high Commissionars ;

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGlFr. 359
" never gaynesayed or mislyked, till of late by the Jesuites chap.
" and Seminarie Priestes, of whom I thought that our men

" also had borowed their exceptions against that maner of Ann<> i^84-
" proceeding. " The 12th petition is aunswered afore.
" The 13th and 1 4th concerne excommunication.
" Which censure wee cannot alter without the altera-
" tion of many lawes, and without bringing into the
" churche a newe censure, which in shorte tyme would
" breed greate offense and quarrells, as not warranted by
" the worde of God.
"The 13th petition seemeth to mislyke the cause of
" excommunication, and also the persons which exercise
" the same, as being laymen.
" The cause which is so misliked is contumacie, which
" in our opynion is a fault deserving excommunication.
" Neither is it materiall upon what small value contumacie
"proceedeth, bee it \2d. or less; the smallnesse of the
" value doeth not diminish but augment the cryme. No
" man is excommunicated for the value of \2d. nor for
" any somme, but for contemning authoritee, for disobey-
" ing of processe, for refusing to aunswere according to
" fawe, &c. Neither is the censure more hard in the
" churche, then the lyke is in the common-welth. For
" upon the self same causes, and lyke contempt, men are
" proclamed rebells, and oftentymes outlawed, whereby
" they live without gooddes and libertie, and are (as it
" were) without protection.
" As for Chauncellors, &c. termed to bee laymen, in
" trueth they doo not excommunicate, but pronounce the
" sentence of law contra contumaces, which sentence not-
" withstanding is not of force, till it bee denounced by
" the Ministrie opeWy in the churche.
" Nevertheless, for the satisfying of some men's scrupu-
" lositee in this behalf, wee are purposed to bee more
" strayte in that censure, and to joyne some preacher in
" commission with other of the officers for that action :
a a 4

360 THE LIFE AND ACTS
Book " and in matters of importance to take the knowledge
m" " thereof our selves.

Anno 1584. "The 15th is against faculties for non-residence and
" pluralitees. I signified I had not granted one facultee
" for non-residence synce my coming to this place, but
" onely one to a man of eighty yeres of age, and that for
" a twelvemoneth onely. Neverthelesse, I thought that
183 "facultee to bee necessary; because men, in respect of
" sickness, suites of lawe, and other occasions, may bee
" forced to bee longer from their cures then the lawe will
" permitt ; which they cannot do without danger, uWesse
" they bee dispensed with. I sayed I was therein but her
" Majesty's officer, &c.
" Pluralitees I told them could not bee taken away, with-
" out discouraging the best sorte of Ministers, and taking
" away the reward of learninge.
" The sixteenth I thought to be reasonable, yf the place
" were hable to maynteyne suche a curate."
The faculty granted to a man of eighty years old, men
tioned in the answer to the fifteenth article, might make
one hesitate, whether the former answers said to be made
by the Archbishop of York were not a mistake in the
Journal, for the Archbishop of Canterbury, unless this aged
man had a dispensation from both Archbishops. And it
appears he had, since the dispensations differ as to the
time ; that granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury being
but for a twelvemonth, that by the other Archbishop being
perpetual, that is, as long as he should live.
The Arch- These petitions or articles before mentioned were of
judgment of such consequence, that the Lord Treasurer, upon the offer-
these peti- ing them by the Lower House to the Lords, soon sent a
ten to the C0PY of them to the Archbishop to peruse, and give him
Queen. his judgment of them. He, out of his care for the peace
and safety of the Church, as it then stood, was not a little
concerned about them; and thought fit to draw up an
swers to them, which he presented to the Queen herself,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 361
containing excellent matter in them; which I once saw chap.
and read in a packet of a great many other collections of

this Archbishop's papers and letters, and have now sub- Anno 1584.
joined to the said petitions in the Appendix. [N» xm.]
He sent also his notes upon those articles to the Lord The Arch-
Treasurer, inclosing them in his letter to the said Lord ; nostbe°Pcon-
wherein he mentioned to him the great danger of them, ceming
in respect of their direct tendency to innovation. The to the'Trea-
contents of his letter was, first, " to thank him for send- surer-
" ing him those petitions. That he had perused them,
" and sent unto him inclosed his opinion thereof. That
" he could not but wonder that wise men [meaning those
" of the House of Commons] should consent to the exhi-
" biting of divers of them, tending only to needless inno-
" vation, liberty, and the overthrow of government, espe-
" cially in the ecclesiastical state; and working nothing
" less than that which seemed most to be intended. Then
" he beseeched his Lordship not to think, that he stood
" so much in these matters for any other cause, than for
" conscience sake, and duty to the Church ; knowing what
" was meant by these kind of dealings. That his Lord-
" ship also knew, that her Majesty loved not to hear of
" innovations ; wherein she did, in his opinion, both gra-
" ciously and wisely : especially, seeing the laws and or-
" ders already established were such as could not justly
" be impeached. And that for his part, being persuaded
" and resolved in all points, as he was, he could not but
" confirm her Highness therein, so much as in him lay;
" notwithstanding the hard opinions of some men con-
" cerning him. Whicnf' in the respects aforesaid, through
" God's goodness, he said, he patiently bore ; assuring
" himself of his Lordship, for whom he would not cease
" daily to pray. Dated from Lambeth, the 26th of De-
" cember, 1584."
That Member of the House of Commons that first Sampson,
moved the reading of these petitions, the better to recom-^wCTsVp
mend them to the House, avowed that they were digested °.f.these Pe"
and framed by godly and learned Ministers; but their

362 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book names we are left to guess at. Yet we may conclude one
IIL .of them was Thomas Sampson, a preacher under King

Anno 1584. jjdward VI. an exile for religion under Queen Mary, Dean
of Christ's Church, Oxon, in the beginning of Queen Eli
zabeth's reign, and not long afterwards put out for refus-,
ing to wear the habits, now master of an hospital in Lei
cester; a man of gravity and learning, but much preju
diced against the present practice and religious worsWp
used in the Church: of whom we have spoken largely
184 elsewhere. As he was acquainted with Cecyl in King
Edward's days, so he held a correspondence still with
His letter to him, being Lord Treasurer. I find one of his letters to
to'the^rd'hhn, written somewhat before this Parliament sat; where-
Treasurer. in he reminded that Lord of several things (whereof, he
Burghi. said, he had sent him a paper the year before) to be re
dressed in the Church, for the use of the Parliament, that
was now in a short time to sit. In which paper he had
drawn up certain petitions about divers things needful to
be reformed; and had sent them with his letter (which
was dated from Leicester, March the 7th, 1583) to the
said Lord. In the letter he shewed, " That he had many
" thoughts of the state of this Church of England ; and
" that, lest all his thoughts should vanish away, he deter-
" mined to put some of them in writing, and resolved to
" send them first, and in secret sort, to him. But that in
" them he did not presume as an admonisher, nor did he
" prescribe as a law-maker, or as instructor of law-makers.
" These presumptions, he thanked God, were far from his
" heart, as he submissively wrote. But that as an humble
" supplicant, in the cause of the Church, he presented these
" poor petitions of his heart to the view and correction of
" his Honour, and referred the correction or rejection of
" them to his godly wisdom. That he had, with others,
" seen what his Honour had heretofore done in the cause
" of the religion of God in this Church of England. He
" confessed, he said, that the beginning and proceeding of
" the action of religion [in which time Sampson flourished]
" in this land had been such, and the maintenance thereof

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 363
" had been such also, that they which were godly-minded, chap.
" and did look into it, might say, A Domino factum est.

" istud, et est mirabile in oculis nostris. But that in these Anno 1S84«
" actions had been some defects ; some necessary things
" had been omitted ; some things not so necessary had
" been retained. And yet had the goodness of God given
" such peaceable proceeding to his own cause, that giving
" to his Majesty humble thanks, they might say, Non
" nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam.
" That in these happy days, happy were they, to whom
" God gave, in the true zeal of his glory, to care not only
" to maintain that good which was had, but also to gain
" that which was wanting. This zealous care of God, and
" of promoting his glory in the Church, he wished might
" possess his Lordship's heart ; and he prayed his Honour
" to give him leave to put those small sticks (as he ex- -
" pressed himself) of his petitions, as little matches, to
" kindle the fire of God in his heart, &c. Subscribing
" himself, " Your Honour's humble at commandment, " Tho. Sampson."
These were Mr. Sampson's thoughts the year before, Sampson's
together with his petitions, for the further reformation ofterto tl)ee"
this Church. Now upon the report of a Parliament at Lord Trea-
hand, he backed his former letter with a second to the
same Nobleman, bearing date from Leicester, November
the 10th, importing, " That the drawing near of this Par- .
" liament -had revived in him the memory of those few
" petitions which he had presented to his Honour in be-
" half of the present state of this Church ; and that he
" had now revised them, and somewhat altered them. And
" he had also taken upon him to bring them into some
" such form as he thought fit for them. But that if this
" device did mislike him, or were offensive, he humbly
" submitted the same to correction, and commended them
" all to his Lordship's godly judgment, though the cause
" was common, he said, to the whole Church. And he

364 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " trusted assuredly that God would bless the good endea-
)"' " vours he should take in hand for the same. And that

Anno i584.« he did therefore again humbly commend these Ws poor
" thoughts into his Lordship's hands. And that he did
" and should pray God to direct him by1 his heavenly grace,
" to do that herein, that might best serve to his glory, and
" the good of the Church in England."
185 These were the zealous pains in writing, and importune
t^fh th aQdresses to the great men, this party used, to bring about
Archbishop that which seemed good in their eyes. And as they had
for reQiiia-n *hus framed their articles for many things amiss to be
tion of some redressed in the Church, so the Archbishop, with his
brethren the Bishops, shewed themselves as willing and
ready, while these matters began first to be debated, that
all real abuses in the Church, and such as reasonably re
quired reformation, should not be retained ; only providing
for the preservation of the Church by Diocesan Bishops, as
it then stood, and the dependence of the inferior Clergy
upon them, for the better order, and the securing the con
tinuance of the public and standing worship of God by the
Book of Common Prayer, with the orders and rites of it.
And for this purpose the Archbishop drew up articles also
for regulation of divers things that called for amendment,
and some whereof were complained of in those petitions.
And as that party had offered their articles to the Parlia
ment to be redressed, so the Archbishop presented as
soon, or sooner, his to the Queen ; wherein he (with the
rest of the Bishops) prudently took the best course to
oblige the Queen : who, as she looked upon herself, ac
cording to her title, to have the supreme government and
care of her Church's affairs under God ; so she disliked to
have her Parliaments, consisting of laymen, to meddle in
Church matters ; as she let them know by message while
the Parliament sat, and gently rebuked them for it, in her
speeches at the conclusion of this session : which we shall
hear of by and by.
The sum of These articles, which were exhibited to the Queen De-
deT * " cember the 15th, were digested under five titles. The first

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 365
concerned fit persons to be admitted into the ministry and chap.
benefices, viz. " That whosoever came to any Bishop for _

" Orders should shew a true presentation of himself to aAnnoi584.
" benefice void within the diocese, or a certificate of his I-
" being to be placed in some cure, or that he belonged to
" some cathedral or collegiate church, or college in one of
" the Universities. And none to be admitted to Orders by
" any Bishop, but such as should be of his own diocese,
" uWess in certain cases ; and to be of full twenty-four
" years of age, and a Graduate of the University, or at least
" that should be able to yield an account of Ws faith, ac-
" cording to the Thirty-nine Articles ; and could note the
" sentences of Scripture whereupon the truth of the ar-
" tides were grounded : and likewise should bring a suf-
" ficient testimonial of his life and conversation. Under
" a penalty of two years suspension, of admitting any into
" Orders, upon such Bishop as should admit any not qua-
" lified, as before was said, and to abide further penalties,
" provided by law. And no Bishop to institute any into
" a benefice, but such as were so qualified. And that in
" case the Arches by double quarrel, or otherwise, pro-
" ceeded against any Bishop for refusal of such unqualified
" person, the Archbishop of Canterbury might stay such
" process. That if any patron presented any Minister
" unto a benefice, who should not be in such sort qualified,
" it might be lawful for the Bishop to refuse such pre-
" sentee, and not to be constrained by quare impedit, or
" otherwise, to institute any such."
The second article was to restrain commutation of n.
penance, viz. " That there should be no commutation of
" penance, but in rare respects, and upon great considera-
" tion; and when it should appear to the Bishop himself
" to be the best way for winning and reforming the of-
" fender." The third article was for the restraining of licences to III.
marry without banns, viz. " That though persons of honest,
" worshipful, and honourable calling, might necessarily and
" reasonably sometimes have occasion to solemnize mar-

366 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "riage by licence; yet for the avoiding generally of in-
m° " conveniences in marrying without banns, none to be

Anno 1584." granted but under sufficient and large bonds, with cer-
" tain conditions there mentioned."
IV- The fourth article was for the restraining some abuses
in excommunication ; viz. " That the usage of it being a
" settled law in the Church, and in the exercise of all ec-
" clesiastical ministration, it could not be altered without
" the alteration and interruption of that whole jurisdiction,
" and many laws of the realm : yet being the bond and
186" sinew of authority and discipline ecclesiastical, to reduce
" it to its ancient usage and credit, it was ordered, that
" when it should be used for the punishment of heresy,
" schism, simony, perjury, usury, &c. the sentence should
" be pronounced by the Archbishop, Bishop, Dean, Arch-
" deacon, or Prebendary, being in the ministry, in his own
" person, with such assistance as for the greater authority
" he should call to him."
v- The fifth and last article was for the restraining of plu
ralities. " None to have dispensation for plurality of be-
" nefices, but such as for their learning were most worthy,
" and best able to discharge the same ; and to be at least a
" Master of Arts and a preacher; and to be resident at
" each benefice some reasonable time every year. And the
" benefices to be not above thirty miles distant from each
" other." These articles will be found at length, tran-
N°. xiv. scribed into the Appendix, from an authentic copy of them
belonging sometime to the Lord Treasurer ; on the back
side whereof it is thus written by his own hand, Articles
exhibited to her Majesty by the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and his fellow Bishops of his province, 15 Decemb. 1584.
The insuffi- By all that which before is said, we perceive the chief
parish Min- an^ most plausible plea in the House for this Bill of Re-
isters (the formation, was the ignorance and insufficiency of the Min-
irrctit i)l(j*t
in Pariia- isters placed in the parish churches, and the danger reli-
theDBm[ £>i°n was *n k°m Papists and Jesuits by that means;
considered, namely, for want of learned preachers every where to in
struct and confirm the people against Popery. This was

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 367
so loudly and popularly noised abroad in the nation, as chap.
well as in the House, that the translator of Bullinger's X-
Decads into English, set forth this busy year 1584, sea- Anno 1584.
sonably took notice of it in his preface ; and lamenting the
same defects in the Clergy, gave the true and necessary
cause thereof; not possible presently to be redressed by
the Bishops, (who laboured for a learned Clergy as much
as any), and laid the fault more truly upon the influence
of the late evil times of Popery, and the corruption of pa
trons : which tending so much to the better understand
ing of these times and matters, and so proper to our pre
sent purpose, I shall set his words down before the reader's
eyes. " What great want there is in many to discharge their Pref. to Bui-
" duty in this behalf [viz. in feeding the flock] is very la- |nn|'ngf 4*0!
"mentable, and by some means, as much as is possible, an. 1 584.
" to be supplied and remedied, rather than to be made a
" common theme and argument of railing, which at this
" day many do. The cause of this great want needs not
" here to be disputed ; but in very deed any man may
" judge how impossible it is for so populous a kingdom,
" abounding with so many several congregations, all to be
" furnished with fit and able pastors, and that immediately
" after such a general corruption and apostasy from the
" truth. For unless they should suddenly have come from
" heaven, or been raised up miraculously, they could not
" have been. For the ancient preachers of King Edward's
" time, some of them died in prison, many perished by
" fire, many otherwise ; many also fled into other coun-
" tries, of whom some died there, and a few returned :
" which were but an handful to furnish this whole realm.
" The Universities were also at the first so infected, that
" many wolves and foxes crept out ; who detested the
" ministry, and wrought the contempt of it every where.
" But very few good shepherds came abroad. And where-
" as since that time, now eighteen years, the University
" being well purged, there was good hope that all the land
" should have been overspread and replenished with able

368 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and learned Pastors, the Devil and corrupt patrons have
in- « taken such order, that much of that hope is cut off. For
Annoi584." patrons nowadays search not the Universities for a
" most fit Pastor, but they post up and down the country
" for a most gainful chapman. He that hath the biggest
" purse to pay largely, not he that hath the best gifts to
" preach learnedly, is presented.
" The Bishops bear great blame for this matter ; and
" they admit, they say, unworthy men. See the craft of
" Satan, falsely to charge the worthiest pillars of the
" Church with the ruin of the Church, to the end that all
" Church robbers and caterpillars of the Lord's vineyard
187" [corrupt patrons] may lie unespied. There is nothing
" that procures the Bishops of our time more trouble and
" displeasure, than that they zealously withstand the co-
" vetousness of patrons, in rejecting their unsufficient
" Clerks. For it stands them upon above all others, that
" the Church of God should prosper, in the decay and fall
" whereof they cannot stand, but perish."
other bills The House of Commons, after a prorogation from the
to Pariia- 21st of December to February, upon their meeting, fell on
ment a" earnestly again with tlieir bill of petitions, before spoken
Bishops,&c.of. Insomuch that it was moved on the 15th, 16th, 18thj
JourTp 22A, and 25th days of that month : on which last day the
360, 369, Lords gave their answers, as abovesaid. Other bills re
lating to ecclesiastical matters, when that former bill suc
ceeded not, were devised and brought into the House:
and all to clip the wings of the Bishops, and to weaken
(if not to destroy) their courts. February the 26th, a
bill was brought in against unlawful marriages in some
cases. Another for swearing Bishops and Archbishops a
second time; viz. in the Chancery and King's Bench, that
they should act nothing contrary to the common law of
England. Another, March the 17th, that parsonages im
propriate should be disposed to godly and charitable uses,
with amendments; about which they had a conference
with the Lords. Another, the 20th of March, for the bet
ter execution of the statute of the 13th of the Queen, and

371.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 369
for reformation of disorderly Ministers of the Church, chap.
This was a new bill made of an old one, that woWd not '

pass, as it seems, but of the same effect; and was brought Anno 1584-
in by Sir Francis Knowleys. It was read the third time,
and, after many arguments, passed upon the question.
Though this labour of theirs might have been spared;
since the Clergy in Convocation then sitting were em
ployed in framing good regulations for the Clergy, as we
shall shew hereafter : and the Queen, uneasy at their thus
meddling in these matters, had sent to them a charge not
to deal in causes of the Church.
Nor did there want now again a godly and wise Prelate, The Bishop
to return a sufficient as well as meek answer to those pe- cogitations
titions wWch some of the House were so fond of, as to concern.ins
the peti-
move for them again at another sessions, as was said be- tions.
fore. It was the learned good Bishop of Winton; who
shewed, how they, the Archbishop and Bishops, had al
ready framed divers good and wholesome articles, for the
redressing and remedying whatsoever was reasonably com-
plamed of. And concluded with a gentle address to these
zealous petitioners, to consider seriously the good progress
that religion had already made, and how happy a" reform
ation the Church of England was arrived to at that day.
His paper, which deserves to be preserved, I shall insert,
bearing this title:
Cogitations conceived for answer to those petitions which
were offered to my Lords of the Upper House, by cer
tain honourable and worshipful of the Lower House of
Parliament.
" The five first petitions tend whollie to one thing, that chart. EPi-
" is, the reformation of an unlearned and unsufficient min- ^j°pa ¦ pen"
" isterie : whereunto we awnswere, that as we confess
" there are a great number of unlearned Ministers ; so, in
" conscience, we thinke that complaint was never lesse
" needful then at theis daies, for that it is evidently to be
" proved, that there are now in England, by a great odds,
" more hable and learned preachers, and more sufficient
vol. i. b b

370 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and tolerable Ministers, then ever were in this realm
'"' " since it was first a Christian Church. For the better

Anno i584.« furnishing of the Church hereafter, and the avoiding of
" unlearned Ministers, we have by consent laid downe
" order, as followeth :
" For admitting of meete persons into the ministerie and
" benefices.
" That from henceforth none be admitted to any Orders
" ecclesiasticall, unless he doe then presentlie shew to the
" Bishop a true presentation of himself to a benefice, then
188" void within the diocese or jurisdiction of the said Bi-
" shop : or unles he shew to the said Bishop a true certi-
" ficate where presentlie he may be placed to serve some
" cure within the same diocese or jurisdiction : or unles
" lie be placed in some cathedrall or collegiate church or
" college in Cambridge or Oxford : or unles the said Bi-
" shop shall then forthwith place Wm in some vacant, be-
" nefice or cure.
" And that no Bishop henceforth admitt anie into Or-
" ders, but such as shall be of his owne dioces, uWes he
" bee of one of the Universities, or bring their letters di-
" missaries from the Bishop of the dioces, and be of age
" full 24 yeeres, and a Graduate of the Universitie, or at
" least hable in the Latin tongue to yeld an accompt of
" his faith according to the Articles of Religion agreed
" upon in Convocation, and that in such sorte, as that he
" can noate the sentences of Scripture, whereupon the
" truth of the said Articles is grounded : and bringe a suf-
" ficient testimoniall with him of his honest life and con-
" versation, either under the seale of some colledge in the
" Universites where he hath remained : or from some
" Justice of the Peace, with other honest men of that pa-
" rish where he hath made his aboade for three yeeres
" before. " And that the Bishop which shall admitt anie into
" Orders, being not in this manner qualified, be by the
" Archbishop, with the assistance of some other Bishop,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 371
" suspended, for admitting anie into Orders; for the space chap.
" of two yeeres, and further abide such penalties as are

" provided by lawe against those Bishops that admitt anie Anno 1584.
" into ecclesiastical Orders sine titulo.
" And that no Bishop institute anie into a benefice, but
" such as be of the habilitie before described.
" And if the Arches by duble quarrell, or otherwise,
" proceede against the said Bishop, for refusall of such as
" be not of that habilitie ; that the Archbishop of Canter-
" burie, either by his owne authoritie, or by meanes pro-
" cured from hir Majestie, may have such processe that the
" indevour of the Bishop maie take place.
" And likewise, if anie patrone shall present anie Min-
" ister to a benefice, wWch shall not be in this sorte qua-
" lifted, that it maie be lawfull for the Bishop to refuse
" such presentee, and not be restrained by Quare impedit,
" or otherwise, to institute anie such, or to sustaine anie
" danger of lawe for the same.
"If the two first petitions as there, be laid downe
" should be satisfied, theis inconveniences will followe,
" that a great nomber of poore men, being now in the
" ministrie, and by this request remooved from their state
" and livings, and having no other meanes to live by,
" shoWd with their families be thrust forth a begging, to
" the great offence of manie, and the slaunder of the whole
" realme. " Secondlie, It wold call manie things into needles ques-
" tions, as mariages, christenings, and administration of
" the Lord's Supper, &c. as done by them that were no
" lawfull Ministers.
" Thirdlie, It would leave a great number of parishes
" desolate, and without Ministers, which could not be
" supplied in anie convenient time. For there ar in this
" realme more then 4500 benefices with cure, not above
" the value of 10/. in her Majesties books, and the most
" of them under 8/. which cannot be places for main-
" tenance of sufficient and learned men : and in them
Bb 2

372 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " now be theis meane Ministers, whome theie complaine
m- "of.

Anno 1584. " As touching the 4th petition, there is no lawe that
Petit, iv. a reqUireth the certaine nomber of six Preachers at the
" making of Ministers, and specially such as are limited in
" this petition : it maie therefore be sufficient, and thereto
" we condescend, that the Bishop shall take unto him
" some competent nomber of such learned men, as he
" shall think convenient, either his Chaplaines, or other
" that he shall send for. For the limitation, laid downe in
" the petition with some reproche and disgrace, rejecteth
" as unfitt a great nomber of the best learned in this
" realme, as Deanes, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, and as
" manie as by lawfull dispensation live not on their be-
" nefices with cure, which is a verie hard prejudice.
Petit, v. " The 5th 'petition, as it is penned, in our opinion tend-
" eth either to the overthrowe of cathedrall churches, or
1 89 " that all the livings thereof shoWd be ontie in meere lay-
" men's hands : for neither Deanes, nor Prebendaries, nor
" Peticanons, nor sondrie other in the Universities, are in
" the limitation of them ; which by this petition are re-
" quired only to be made Ministers, beside some other
" that have ben brought up in some reasonable state of
" learning, and yet never were in the Universitie.
Petit, vi. " The 6th petition savoureth of a popular election, long
" since, for the tumultuousnes thereof, reprooved in the
" Church, and would at this daie breede great trouble and
" contention in this realme. It is also an unfitt imitation
" of the primitive Church, which had in every particular
" citie a certaine schoole or nurserie to breed up such as
" should be Ministers in the Church ; which, becaus they
" dwelt continuallie among them, were well knowen unto
" them : and so it is at this daie, in sondrie refourmed
"Churches in Germanic But in this realme it is un-
" possible to have it so, because the whole breede of them
" that are prepared for the Church, are brought up either
" in the Universities onlie, or in some fewe schooles of the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 373
" realme beside; and therefore in no wise knowen in thos chap.
" parishes in the countreie to which they are presented as .

"Mimsters: and the time required in this petition for Anno 1 584.
" triall among them, can yeld no sound proof of their be-
" haviour. For men both can and will in such cases dis-
" semble their disposition for so short a time, and in the
" end maie bring discorde between the parishioners them
selves, and between the parishioners and the patrone.
" Over and beside that, this unwonted delaie will often-
" times interrupt and cutt off the right of the patrone,
" who by lawe standing hath but six monethes for his
" presentation, if especially he present, as commonlie theie
" have done, within three weeks or a month of the expira-
" tion of the half yeere.
" The 7th petition, and the foure nexte following, in Petit, vu.
" our opinions, seem to tend to such a libertie and dis-
" pensation of lawes, as is dangerous, and no waie toller-
" able, either in Church or commonweale, and will not
" onlie maintaine, but mightelie increase the schisme and
" division that is among us alreadie. This 7th petition
" shaketh the ground of all ecclesiastical government : for
" the lawe standing requireth canomcall obedience to the
" Ordinarie in omnibus licitis et honestis; neither is there,
" at this daie, anie either oath or subscription required,
" but that which is according to lawe standing, and ho-
" nestie, and tendeth onlie to the cutting off of schisme
" and division which hath ben the mother and nourse of
" the greatest heresies that have ben in the Church.
"The 8th petition, to a verie hard example, in our Petit, viii.
" opimon, requireth libertie and dispensation from the
" authorite of temporall judges and magistrates, as theie
" doe afterward from the ecclesiastical, and utterlie sub-
" verteth the statutes and lawes made for uniformitie of
" common praier, and administration of the sacraments,
" and the confirmation of other rites and ceremonies or-
" dered by the Church of England. We understand not
" how the latter part of the petition agreeth with it self,
" that is, that there be Ministers that use onlie the Booke
Bb 3

374 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "of Common Praier, and no other, and yet require not to
ni' « be controlled by any magistrates, either for altering or

Anno i584.« leaving out any part thereof: as though a man might
" use the Booke according to the lawe, and yet change it,
" and abridge it, as he thinketh good.
Petit, ix. " As in the 8th petition there is desired a dispensation
" from the temporall judge ; so in this nynth the like is
" required from ecclesiasticall judges, that is, Chancellors,
" Comissaries, and Officials; terming it to be a disgrace
" unto them to be called before the judge, touching anie
" cause, either for their doctrine, or for their life. If thos
" judges be ecclesiastical, and judge onlie by lawe eccle-
" siastical ; it were a strange thing, in our opinion, that
" onlie ecclesiastical men should be exempted from their
"jurisdiction: but wherto this tendeth, it is most evi-
" dent. For if those Ministers and Preachers had once
" wreasted themselves from the authoritie of Chancellors,
" and such like, theie would shortlie after wringe them-
" selves, by complainte, from the Bishopps too, before
" whom alreadie theie limite, by tWs petition, how they
" will be dealt withall; and will hereafter desire to have
" particular judges in every parish to end all causes among
" themselves, as some of them alreadie have laid downe in
" their writings and open speeches, utterlie rejecting the
" jurisdiction of Bishops.
190 "In the 10th petition, the persons mentioned therein
Petit, x. it that have been deprived, are well knowen not to be such
" as theie have ben suggested to be : but men verie headie,
"rash, and contentious, which by this motion seek, to
" discredite and over-beare them, which by the consent
" of hir Majestie have sought uniformitie in orders esta-
" Wished, and with -a perilous example to have sentences
" revoked, and that have been given according to lawe.
Petit, xi. « The 1 1th petition also cutteth off another great part
" of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, that is, the authoritie to
deale ex officio : a thing oftentimes most necessarie in
the government of the Church, because otherwise a
great nomber of disordered causes should never come by

ct

ii

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 375
"complaint and open accusation before the Ordinarie. chap.
" And that is it, which in this petition is principallie  ! —
"sought. For, in manie places, theie have so framed Anno 1584-
" their parishioners, that although they clean alter the
" order of the service, and administration of the sacra-
" ments, and other things by lawe appointed ; yet theie
" will never complaine upon them, and thereby shall all
" lawe be broken, and order dissolved, to the breach
" of peace and quietnes in the Churche, and yet theie
never called upon to reforme the same.
<f The exercises in the 12th petition desired, (as it is well Petlt- xn-
" knowen,) have bene by hir Majesties authoritie of late
" yeeres forbidden, becaus theie were occasions to furder
" their new devises in the Church : if tWs wold therefore
" be considered, what the restoring of them again woWd
" doe : yet is it needfull that some exercise be appointed
" to the inferior sorte of the Cleargie, and in diverse places
" there are : but thos persons, that make their suggestions
" to the honorable and worshipful of the Parliament, will
" like nothing that cometh from the Bishop, but must
" have beginning of themselves, as some of our brethren
" have had very goode experience.
" The 13th and 14th petitions, in our opinions, is best Petit, xiii,
" to be aunswered by the order laid downe by our consent,
" and offered to hir Majestie : wherin so much is reme-
" died as maie be without alteration of lawes, the forme
" whereof followeth.
" For the reforming of some abuses in excommunication.
" The use of excommunication being a setled lawe in
" the Church, and continuallie practiced in the exercise of
" all ecclesiasticall jurisdiction, cannot possiblie be altered
" without the alteration and mterruption of that whole ju-
" risdiction, and manie lawes of the realme : yet to reduce
" excommunication, being the bonde and sinewe of au-
" thoritie and discipline ecclesiastical, to the auntient use,
" credite, and dignitie ; it is now ordered, that whenso-
" ever this censure shall be used, for the immediate po-
Bb4

376 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " nishment of anie notorious heresie, schisme, perjurie,
IXI' ." usurie, incest, adulterie, or of anie other heynous cryme,

a u

a

Anno i584.« the sentence shall be pronounced by the Archbishop,
" Bishop, Deane, Archdeacon, Prebendarie, being Min-
" isters, and having ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in his
" owne person, with such assistance as for the greater
" authoritie thereof it shall please him to call.
" And that every Chancellor, Official, or Commissarie,
" being in no ecclesiastical Orders, shall have the assist
ance and presence of some learned Minister, who, being
thereunto authorized by commission from the Bishop
within his jurisdiction, or from the Archdeacon, being
a Priest, within his jurisdiction, (and that by the direc
tion of the judge,) shall pronounce sentence of excom-
" munication for contumacie.
Petit, xv, " The 15th and 16th petitions, touching pluralities and
" non-residences are also sufficientlie satisfied, by the order
" laid downe and offered to the Queenes Majestie. And so
" likewise is the article of commutation of penance, and
" restraint of licences to marie without bannes, left out
" whollie in theis petitions. The tenor whereof here in-
" sueth. " For the restraint of pluralities of benefices.
" That none have anie dispensations of pluralities of
" benefices, but onlie such as for their learning are most
" worthie, and best hable to discharge the same, that is,
" that the partie be at least a Master of Arte, and a com-
" mon knowne preacher of good habilitie : and yet the
lgi" same to be bound to be resident at each benefice some
" reasonable time of the yeere ; and the benefices to be
" but thirty miles distant at the furthest.
" For the restraint of commutation of penance.
" That from henceforth there be no commutation of
"penance, but in rare respects, and upon great consider-
" ation ; and when it shall appeare to- the Bishop himself,
" that that shall be the best waie for the winning and re-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 377
"forming of the offender: and that the penaltie be im- chap.
" ploied, either to the relief of the poore of that parish, or .

to other godlie uses, and the same well witnessed and Anno 1584.
" made manifest to the congregation. And yet, if the
" fault be notorious, that the offender make some satis-
" faction, either in his owne person, with declaration of
" his repentance openlie in the church ; or else that the
" Minister of the church (the partie being present) open-
" he in the pulpit signify to the people his submission and
" declaration of his repentance done before the Ordinarie ;
" and also, in token of his repentance, what portion of
" money he hath given to be imployed to the uses above-
" mentioned.
" For restraining of licences to marrie without bannes.
" As persons of honest, worshipfull, and honourable
" calling, may necessarilie and reasonablie have occa-
" sions sometimes to solemnize marriage, by licence for
" the bannes asking, or for once or twice without anie
" great harme ; so, for avoiding generallie of inconveni-
" ences noated in this behalf, it is thought expedient that
" no dispensations be granted for marriage without bannes,
" but under sufficient and large bonds, with theis condi-
" tions following : First, That there shall not afterwards
" appeare anie lawful lett, or impediment, by reason of
" anie precontract, consanguinitie, affinitie, or anie other
" lawful means whatsoever : Secondlie, That there be not,
" at that present time of granting such dispensation, anie
" suite, plainte, or quarrell, or demand, moved or depend-
" ing, before anie judge ecclesiastical or temporall, for or
" concerning anie such lawfull impediment between such
" the parties : and thirdlie, That they proceede not to the
" solemnization of marriage, without consent of parents or
" governors ; and that the marriage be solemnized openlie
" in the church, and at convenient time ; the copie of
" which bond is to be set downe, and given in charge for
" every Bishop in his diocese to followe. Provided, that

378 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " whosoever offend against this order shall be suspended
' " ab executione officii for one half year."

Anno 1584. An advertisement charitably offered to be considered of
them, which at this day require to have innovations and
alterations in the Church of England.
Advertise- « I. First, That the Church of England is no Popish
ceming the " Church, nor adversarie to the doctrine of the Gospel,
church of u hut thankfullie receiveth the same, and is brought to a
those that " moderate and tollerable form of reformation : which re
novations'11" " f°rmation is confirmed, as well by lawes established for
" that purpose, as by general consent practised, not onelie
" in the time of the Queens Majesty's reigne that now is,
" but also in the time of King Edward the Vlth, and then
" was, and now is, acknowledged of the most zealous
" professors of the Gospel, to be among the reformed
" Churches of this age.
" II. Secondlie, That the doctrine of the Church of Eng-
" land is so full and perfect in all branches thereof, as in
" anie reformed Church in the world.
" III. Thirdlie, That the administration of the sacra-
" ments is nearer to the simplicitie of the institution of
" Christ, and lesse burdened with addition of rites and ce-
" remonies, then ever was in anie time since the Apostles'
" age, unto this time of the renewing of' the Gospel. And
" furthermore, (although it seem otherwise to some,) that
" this roilme of England, since it was a Christian Church,
" never had so manie learned and sufficient preachers,
" hable to deliver the truth of doctrine, and the right use
" of the sacraments, as at this time there are.
192 « Now the consideration is, whether, in such a state of
" a Church reformed, the peace and unitie of the Church
" should be broken, and drawne into schisme and factions,
" by seeking of alteration in the external forme of disci-
" pline and government of the Church; or for the chang-
" ing of rites and ceremonies ; especially seeing it is a
" question, and a matter in controversy, whether one out-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 379
" ward forme of discipline and government of the Church chap.
" be necessarie by the word of God to be observed in all x'
" times and places. And it is well known, not onlie that Anno 1584.
" there are learned men, of as great noat for their zeale
" and credite, as anie live at this time, that are of con-
" trarie opinion, and that some of the most zealous re-
" formed Churches doe practice the contrarie among them- *
" selves. " It is also written by diverse learned men, that one state
" of discipline and government of the Churche is con-
" venient under heathen princes and magistrates, and an
" other under such princes as favour the Gospel : yea, and
" that the forme of government and discipline, that maie
" very well stand in a particular cittie, and the territories
" thereof, cannot possiblie be practised in the state of a
" whole countrey and kingdome, without great inconveni-
" encies : and therefore, that the example of particular
" states cannot be brought into this roilme without some
" danger in altering the whole lawes and state thereof.
" As for rites and ceremonies, there was never Church
" since the Apostles' time that had ever fewer in number,
" or lesse tending to the maintenance of superstition and
" idolatrie in the myndes of the people.
" Last of all, If there were greater cause of just alter-
" ation, whether this be a convenient time to make that
" change in, when as we see dailie the number of them,
" which mislike religion established, to increase among
" our selves : and especiallie, when we seeke by all meanes
" of authoritie to drawe them to the use of our common
"prayer, and administration of the sacraments, that we
" our selves shall, by open protestation, condemne the
" same form of common prayer and administration of the
" sacraments, as repugnant and contrarie to the word of
"God."

380 THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
III.

 CHAP. XI.
The Archbishop's pleas for his Court of Faculties, against
a bill in Parliament. Arguments about pluralities.
Sir Francis Knolles's notes for the bill. The petition
of the Convocation to the Queen against it. Archbishop
Parker's defence of that Court. Papers of the new Re
formers about these matters : answered by the Archbi
shop. Writes to the Queen upon some bills passed in
Parliament, prejudidal to the ecclesiastical state. Her
speech, forbidding them to meddle in those matters. The
Archbishop procures an act for Eastbridge hospital.
Anno 1584. J- HE Archbishop had another work now also lying upon
The Arch- his hands this Parliament time ; not only to vindicate this
bishop de- *
fends his reformed Church on the foot it stood, and to stop the de-
gahast a" struction of its constitution, so clearly through these at-
biii in Par- tempts by him perceived ; but also to defend the privi
leges of his metropolitical see, and to prevent the dissolu
tion of his courts ; out of which, faculties were granted.
For there were specious bills brought in against pluralities
and non-residences, and against dispensations for celebrat
ing marriage without banns asking, and for appeals out of
the ecclesiastical courts. The Archbishop, for the pre
venting of the bill for taking away pluralities, drew up
several reasons, in number nine, against it ; shewing the
inconveniences that would follow, if that bill should take
place. As,
1 93 " I. First, It taketh away the prerogative annexed to
His reasons " the crowne of England, 25 Hen. VIII. continued in the
for plurali- (l ^^ q{ E(jw yj and continued j EUz.
" II. It abridgeth the revenues of the crowne ; for the
" one half of such faculties is due to her Majesty.
" III. It depriveth learned men of due rewarde, and is
" the next way to an unlearned ministerie, and to the tak-
" ing away of schoole degrees in divinitie.
" IV. It requireth an impossibilitie, for of eight thou-
" sand eight hundred and odd benefices, with cure, there

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 381
are not six hundred sufficient for learned men; neither chap,

xi.

(if they were all sufficient) could there be found the.
" third part of learned men to supplie that number. Ann0 1684,
" V. It taketh away grave men and apt governors from
" the Universities and other colleges ; which (being but
" of verie small livings, as divers of the mastersWpps but
" fortie shillings a yere wages) are not able to maintaine
" their governors, without suche helpe of benefices.
" VI. It spoileth cathedral churches of house-keepinge :
" for without other helpe they cannot do it ; and beinge
" compelled to be resident at their benefices continuallie,
" they cannot keep convenient hospitalitie at the cathedral
" churche. " VII. It increaseth the number of the factious and
" waywarde sort ; in furtherance of whome, principallie,
" this bill semeth to be devised.
" VIII. Her Majesty hath it now in her owne power to
" redresse (as pleaseth her) any thing mentioned in this
" bill ; but if the bill should once passe, and become a
" lawe, then were it not in her power to revoke it, what
" inconvenience soever shoWd ensue, and it may be thought
" no good pollicie for her Majesty to abridge any pece of
" her prerogative, which they seeke by all means to
" streighten. " LX. To conclude, It is a most dangerous bill for the
" beste sorte of the Clargie, and for such as beste deserve
" to be rewarded; and will assuredlie discomfort and dis-
" courage them, and-incourage the worste sorte, and such
" as are factious and contentious in the Churche ; whose
" end is, to seek the spoyle and overthrowe of the same."
Among Archbishop Whitgift's papers, there be notes sir Francis
drawn up by Sir Francis Knollys, a great promoter of the K°ollys'
bill, or by him procured to be drawn up, in the behalf of swer to
the said bill against pluralities and non-residences, andso^erea"
partly in answer, as it seems, to the former arguments of Let*- and
the Archbishop against that bill; as well as what was Archbishop
urged by others in the House against it. This paper of WhitS'
notes follows.

382 THE LIFE AND ACTS
Book Notes for the byll of non-residences, and pluralities.
m- " It is said, that the byll wyll hinder her Majesty's re-
Annoi584." venewe in the Courte of Facultyes, by demynishing of
" dispensations. " It is answered, that when benyfyces r are dyspersed
" into manye mens hands, the first frutes will be payed
" the oftener, and so hir Majesty's revenue will be in-
" creased. " It is sayd, that non-residence is argued to be malum
" in se; and therefore the byll allowing one man to have
" two benyfyses, being but three myles dystant, by that
" argument the byll dothe allowe malum in se.
" It is answered, that non-resydence is not malum in
" se ; but the Pastor not to feede his flocke is malum in
" se; but one man may feede the flocke of two benyfyces,
" being but three myles dystant : therefore one man may
" have two benyfyces, without commytting malum in se.
" It is sayd, that men will be dyscharged to sett theyre
" chyldren to school for the studye of dyvynitie, when
" they may not hope for pluralitie of benyfyces.
" It is answered, that good men wyll more desyre to
" feede theyre flocke, then to regarde the wolle or the
" mylke of their flocke.
1 94 " It is sayd, that it is impossible to have so manie
" preachers as this byll dothe require resydent, because
" there be nine thousand parishes, and but three thousand
" preachers in the realme.
" It is answered, that my Lords the Byshops have the
" allowance of sufficient preachers, and also theyre Lord-
" ships have authorytee to command reading Mynysters
" to plye theyre studye by reading of homylies, and learn-
" ing them without the booke, and by studying of books
" of catechysmes, and by learning prynted sermons with-
" out the booke ; by practysing whereof, manye reading
t " Mynysters will soon be able to preache, and wyll conty-
" newallye amende theyre abilityes : and also that stu-
" dentes in the Unyversytie wyll plye theyre studye of
" dyvinitie more effectuallye and more commonlye, when

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 383
" they shall perceyve that convenyent lyvings will be rea- chap.
" dye for them in shorte tyme.

" It is sayd, that temporall Lordes, and Lordes Byshops, Anno 1584.
" wyll not loose the benyfytte of theyre non-resydent
" Chaplains. " It is answered, that Lords favouring the Ghospell,
" bothe temporal Lords and spyrytuall, wyll rather helpe
" theyre Chaplams to other lyvings bye other meanes,
" then by defrawdinge of the poore paryshes from theyre
" Pastors, that are hyred to serve them."
I meet with a very pathetical address to the Queen The clergy
from the Convocation, urging weighty reasons to her, to Qufen"0the
prevent this bill against pluralities and non-residencies ; stop an act
shewing her Majesty the bad consequences thereof, evengain°tepl£~
to the ruin of the good estate of the Church of England, ialities.
and her poor Clergy, and the lessening of her own prero
gative and revenues. Which address, though it be not
mentioned, (for ought I can find in the Convocation this
Parliament time,) yet I think this the true place to insert
it: as the Convocation in the year 1588. made such an
other supplication to her, when the like bill was again ear
nestly brought into the Lower House, and passed there.
It was entitled, A Petition to the Queen that the Bill
against Pluralities pass not. The true tenor whereof was
as followeth :
To the Queen's most excellent Majesty.
" In most humble wise complaining, do shew unto your Cotton Li-
" most excellent Majesty your poor distressed suppli- !^'p|e°"
" cants, the whole Clergy ; that some in the Lower House
" of Parliament have proposed often, and with all eager-
" ness, do promote divers bills against them ; and namely,
" one entitled, A Bill against Pluralities and Non-resi-
" dency. Which indeed impeacheth your Majesty's pre-
" rogative royal ; impaireth the revenue of the Crown ;
" overthroweth the study of divinity in both Universities ;
" depriveth men of the livings they do lawfully possess ;

384 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "beggareth the Clergy; bringeth in a base unlearned
s ." ministry; taketh away all hope of a succession in learn-

Annoi584. « ing; wiU breed great discontentment in the younger
" sort of students ; and make them fly to other semina-
" ries, where they may hope for more encouragement ;
" will give the adversary just cause to rejoice and triumph,
" when they shall see the Clergy and learning generally so -
" much disgraced and vilified by the gentry and commons
" of this land ; abridgeth all ability in the ministry, either
" of keeping hospitality, or of contributing to the State in
" case of necessity ; and, that which is most lamentable,
" maketh way to an anarchy and confusion.
" Great are the indignities, the injuries, the absurdities
" of this bill ; if with religious wisdom the effects of it be
" truly considered : but as great is the hypocrisy of the
" same. For it doth not reform the things which it pre-
" tendeth to redress ; it permitteth them, and increaseth
" them rather. The only thing it doth principally in-
" tend is, the impoverishing and embasing of the Clergy;
" whereupon will ensue, the utter contempt both of their
" persons and their doctrine.
" All which we are ready, with your Highness's favour
" and licence, to justify before any competent judge, if we
" be permitted an indifferent hearing. In the mean time,
" and always, most humbly committing our poor state to
195 "your Majesty's most gracious and princely clemency:
" on which, next under the goodness of Almighty God, it
" doth wholly depend. We do in all submission, both in
" respect of ourselves, and especially in regard of our suc-
" cessors, most' instantly pray such speedy remedy in this
" behalf, as to your most excellent Majesty, and wonted
" godly care of religion, shall seem fit. And that the ra-
" ther, because it would leave a perpetual blemish upon
" the time of your Highness's government, if there should
" appear to be such a hatred of the Clergy, and of learning
" in this land, as that such an act of Parliament should
" be now established."

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 385
There is a learned apology for the Archbishop's court, chap.
whence these dispensations of pluralities and non-resi- ,!

dences are granted, composed by our Archbishop's prede- Anno 1S84-
cessor, Archbishop Parker; which I meet with among ourp^ebr'^op
Archbishop's papers, thus endorsed by the hand of the defence of
Lord Burghley, Pro Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi. In de-^^^^f
fence of the Court of Faculties. Which I am apt to think
our Archbishop sent to that Lord for his satisfaction, and
was now made use of in this juncture. The substance
whereof was, " That out of this Court some revenue be-
" longed to the Queen. That this Court did partly ex-
" press some parts of her prerogative. That the whole
" suppression of the same might make a great alteration
" in the positive laws of the realm. And whereas it was
" objected, that hereby the Queen herself was dispensed
" withal in some cases (which was a dishonour to her,
" having supreme authority) by the Archbishop, who was
" a subject. The answer was, That Archbishop Cranmer
" was judge of the divorce between King Henry and Queen
" Catharine, and gave sentence. Nor was there any thing
" derogated from the King's honour thereby. And that it
" was not absurd, or dissonant to the notion of honour,
" that Bishops and Priests should exercise their ecclesi-
" astical functions towards princes and kings themselves.
" That to dispense in causes accustomed, was by the Queen
" and Parliament granted, and invested in the Church and
" in the Archbishop of Canterbury, and was made part of
" the revenues of his bishopric, and taxed in the same.
" And that he is charged thereafter with first-fruits,
" tenths, subsidies, &c. And that, sede vacante, the same
is invested in the Dean and Chapter. That it was an
error to hold pluralities of benefices to be forbidden by
" God's law; considering, that the distinction of arch-
" bishoprics, bishoprics, dioceses, parishes, jurisdictions,
" &c. are not of the law of God, but of a positive law.
" That as bishoprics had charge of many parishes, so
" sonie benefices had nine or ten chapels annexed, and
" was in law taken but for one benefice. And what more
vol. i. c c

a

386 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "absurdity was it for one man to have two benefices,
' " than to have one benefice with so many chapels be-

Anno i584.« longing to it?" But this paper may be seen at large in
Numb. XV. the Appendix.
The Arch- And to stop the clamours against the fees of his courts
makes a m general, (f°r among the bills brought in for reformation
table of of the Church one was, Against the excessive Fees taken
in the Spiritual Courts^) the Archbishop stated these fees,
according to ancient custom, (as it seems about this time,
though not brought to that perfection, as it was in the year
1597,) and caused a table thereof to be fairly written, to
be read and known by all that should either receive' or pay
them ; which table was signed by the Archbishop himself,
and bore this title, A Table of Fees of the most reverend
Father in God, John, by the Providence of God, Archbi
shop of Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitan, fyc. his
Grace's Chancellor, Vicar General, Register, Principal,
Apparitor General, and other Ministers. Wherein are set
down what fees are due to all the officers df his courts,
and for every particular business to be executed therein.
Upon this table there be observations made by the author
Synod. An- 0f the Synodus Anglicana. Where is set down a part of
gicana, p. t^at table that concerns the fees belonging to the officers
of the Convocation, viz. the Archbishop's Primary Re
gister, his Apparitor General, the Actuary of the Lower
House, and the door-keeper: which part is commonly
prefixed to the registers of the Convocation. This table
of fees is mentioned and confirmed in the Constitutions
19^ and Canons Ecclesiastical, in the Convocation, anno 1603,
being the one hundred thirty-fifth Canon.
Two other About this very time also, (as near as I can guess,) the
forth? an™' Parliament sitting, came forth also two other papers, drawn
theArch7 UP ^ S°me °f the n6W reformerS' °ne °f them waS en~
bishop. titled, Means how to settle a godly and charitable Quiet
ness in the Church, &c. and was addressed to the Arch
bishop. The other, A Note of certain other Acts, very
meet to be considered of in the Convocation House, and to
come from them.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 387
The former paper, consisting of several articles, was as chap.
follows : '

" I. That it would please his Grace to forbear to press Anno 1584-
" any to such subscriptions as have bin of late requyred ;
" seeing in the Parlament, when the articles agreed in Syn-
" od were established, the subscription was misliked and
" put out, which seemed to be requyred in the Book made
" in the time of King Edward.
" II. That the ministring of the articles ex officio lately
" used may be forborn, seing they are against the law
" and libertie of the land ; upon no occasion of suspicion
" of misdemeanor to make a man to accuse himself. And
" besides the statute primo of her Majesties reigne, and
" the 34th article, require an open and wilful action, and
" therupon a conviction, and do not establish any such
" inquisition. " III. That such honest and learned Ministers as have
"bm of late depryved or suspended, may be suffered to
" continue their preaching, upon these conditions follow-
" ing, viz.
" A bond of the said Ministers, and some of the princi-
" pal gentlemen in the shire ; that they shall not preach
" any erroneous, heretical, or schismatical doctryne : nor
" shall, in their sermons, lectures, or preachings, inveigh
" or teach any thing against the dignities of any Archbi-
" shops, Bishops, or other ecclesiastical persons, by what
"name soever they maybe called; but soberly to teach
" Christ Jesus crucified, and by no means break or disturb
« the order of the Church ; but, by all means they can, up-
" hold and maintain the same : and withstanding all such
" as shall wilfully and wittingly attempt any thing to the
" contrary. " IV. That seeing his Grace is sufficiently authorized
" by law in the Book, to order and decide all such contro-
" versies as may arise about the same ; that it would please
" his Lordship by some open act and interpretation to
" qualify the points of the Book following, that good Min-
" isters be not subject to the malice of disloyal Papists,
c c 2

388 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and cavilling sophistical lawyers, by enforcing the points
nL " of the law upon the breach or omission of every tittle of

Anno 1584. " the said Book.
" V. First, That no Minister be enforced to read any
" piece of the Apocrypha in the service ; seeing in the first
" Book, prynted in the beginning of her Majesties reign,
" the same is left out ; and was after, without warrant of
" law, and contrary to the statute, (which alloweth but
" three alterations,) inserted.
" VI. Secondly, That in the sacrament of Baptism, none
" be enforced to use the sign of the cross, if he shall see
" cause of superstition ; seeing in King Edward's second
" Book there was a note which left that, and certain other
" rites indifferent, to be used or not to be used : which
" note ought to have bin prynted in her Majesties Book ;
" and was none of the alterations appointed by statute.
" And all that was in King Edward's second Book, besides
" the three alterations mentioned in the statute, ought to
" be in her Majesties Book, and is warranted as law.
ig7 " VII. That in the ministration of the said sacrament,
" the words Doest thou believe, may be pronounced, Do
"you believe, to the godfathers; seeing the rubrick is,
" that the Minister, when he speaketh these words, shall
" turn to the godfathers, and not to the child, as was in
" the rubrick of King Edward's first Book. And besides
" in the ministration of private baptism in the Book it
" appeareth, that these words are to be directed to the
" godfathers, &c. Which interpret the meaning of the
" like question in the publick baptism. Else contrariety
" must be implied necessarily in the Book, in the admin-
" istration of one and the same sacrament.
" VIII. That all baptizing by midwives and women,
" (which is a cloak of Popery, and was first used by here-
" ticks, and condemned in them by the auncieut Fathers,
" and likewise by the fourth Council of Carthage; afterwards
" notoriously corrupted and falsified by Gratian and other,
" for the maintenance of the said unlawful act,) may from
" henceforth be inhibited, and declared void. And that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 389
*
" no Bishop, or any of their officers, in the admitting of chap.
" midwives, do give them any such authoritie to baptize, XL

" as heretofore hath been accustomed. Anno iss4.
" IX. That in the solemnization of mariage, no Min-
" isters be enforced, upon the deliverie of the ring, to use
" the words, being vain, but to leave the same indifferent.
" X. That his Grace forbear to urge the precise wear-
"ing of the gowne, cap, tippet, surplice; but to leave it
" indifferent, without condemning each other. And yet
" nevertheless enquiry to be made, whether all Ministers
" do use apparel meet and decent for their calling. As
" was in the articles of his Lordship's visitation, anno 1580,
" when he was Bishop of Worcester.
" XI. That such as are readers of lectures, and have not
" curam animarum, but have been licensed to preach, be-
" having themselves well and dutifully, and bound for their
" good behaviours, (as is before declared,) be not enforced
" to minister the sacraments, unless they shall be contented
" so to do ; or else, besides their Orders, shall have some
" other special spiritual cure."
To all these, (which the Archbishop saw would not have
that tendency to settle a godly quietness, whatever was
pretended by the framer of them,) he returned brief, but
very full and sufficient answers ; which are very well wor
thy the considering : and therefore I have put this paper
also in the Appendix. n». xvi.
The other paper consisted of divers pretended defects A paper
in our ecclesiastical laws, which the writer allowed to be fn„ acts t0
laid first before the Convocation ; and by bills coming be made for
' -n • defects in
from them for the redress thereof, acts of Parliament the ecciesi-
might be made : as, to make incest and polygamy felony. ast,cal Iaws'
Touching patrons presenting uWearned and unfit Clerks to
benefices, that Ordinaries should not be constrained to in
stitute and induct them. To disable all Clerks that have
been made Ministers since 13. Eliz. being unlearned in the
Latin' tongue, and not qualified : and for a penalty upon
the Bishop that shall ordain any such. To disable and
make irregular, and for ever incapable of any spiritual pro-
c c3

390 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book motion, all such as have been convicted of murder, man-
1,1 . slaughter, adultery, incest, buggery, polygamy, &c. And

Anno 1 584. to call back and make void all such advowsons and leases
as have been made by any Bishop, to the defrauding of
their successor. To all these also the Archbishop made
particular answers, and spake his thoughts; which may
No. xvn. be read in the Appendix. But the general answer he
made to them all at the conclusion of his paper, I will here
19S subjoin. " The author," saith he, " of these articles would
" seem to make doubt where none is, and to devise laws
" for things already sufficiently provided for by law. Which
" may argue a zeal, sed non secundum scientiam."
The Arch- gut when the adverse party perceived the diligence of
courts the Archbishop against their devices, one of their artifices
w^Po nsh was to clamour against him, as setting up in his courts a
tyranny. Popish tyranny. And for that purpose they had framed a
fond and slanderous syllogism ; wherein they laboured to
prove, by the means of the Archbishop's Popish tyranny,
in what great danger the Queen was. This syllogism
was sent to the Archbishop by their great instrument, Sir
Francis Knollys, which writing was entitled, Certain Ar
ticles desired by the Treasurer of her Majesty's Household
[viz. Sir Francis Knollys] to be charitably answered by
the Bishop of Canterbury, in respect of clearing her Ma
jesty's safety. Nor was the Archbishop behindhand m
Answered answering all their malicious papers. He gave answer to
JshoptrC ~tnis5 which he thus inscribed, Answer to a fond and scan
dalous Syllogism, namely, Arguments against the creep
ing in of Popish Tyranny, to the utter endangering of her
Majesty's safety. And together with this there was an
answer, entitled, The Resolution of a pretended Syllogism,
captiously concluding the Archbishop of Canterbury, by
practice of Popish tyranny, to endanger her Majesty's
safety. This specious objection was often thrown in the
Archbishop's dish, and especially in the year 1588; where
will be shewn at large his examination of this syllogism,
and shewing the evident fallacy of it.
Notwithstanding all these endeavours in behalf of the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 391
present Church, and the checks which the Lower House chap.
had received in their attempts about such matters ; yet on.

March 23, a bill of that nature passed for the qualification Anno 1584.
of Ministers, though no notice is taken of it in D'Ewes'
Journal. This and some other bills, as about excessive
fees in Bishops' courts, so closely affected the good Arch
bishop, that the next day he wrote an earnest letter, com
plaining thereof, to the Queen; shewing therein the in
convenience that would arise to her, if these bills were
enacted into laws, and how much more convenient canons
Were ; what a slander they would bring, upon the Church ;
how they tended to the overthrow of ecclesiastical juris
diction, discouraged the study of the civil law ; and what
care he and the rest of the Clergy had already taken for
redress of abuses: and therefore entreating the continu
ance of her Majesty's goodness towards them. But I had
rather recommend to the reader the letter in the Archbi
shop's own words ; which was as follows :

" May it please your Majesty to be advertised, that Writes to
" notwithstanding the charge of late given by your High- up*n """_
" ness to the Lower House of Parliament, for dealing in sion of some
bills passed
" causes of the Church ; albeit also, according to your in pariia.
" Majesty's good biking, we have set down order for the ment-
" admitting of meet men in the ministry hereafter ; yet
" have they passed a bill in that House yesterday, touch-
" ing that matter. Which, besides other inconveniences,
" (as, namely, the trial of the Ministers' sufficiency by
" twelve laymen, and such like,) hath this also, that if it
" pass by. Parliament, it cannot hereafter but in Parlia-
" ment be altered; what necessity soever shall urge there-
" unto. Which I am persuaded in short time will appear,
" considering the multitude of livings not fit for men so
" qualified, by reason of the smallness thereof. Whereas
" if it is but as a canon from us by your Majesty's author-
" ity, it may be observed or altered at your pleasure.
" They have also passed a bill, giving liberty to marry
" at all times of the year without restraint, contrary to the
c c 4

392 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "old canons continually observed among us ; and contain-
11 " ing matter which tendeth to the slaunder of this Church,

Anno 1584. " as having hitherto maintained an error.
" There is likewise now in hand, in the same House, a
" bill concerning ecclesiastical courts, and visitation by
" Bishops : which may reach to the overthrow of ecclesi-
" astical jurisdiction, and study of the civil laws. The
" pretence of the bill is against excessive fees and exac-
" tions in ecclesiastical courts. Which fees are none other
207 " than have been of long time accustomed to be taken ;
" the law already established providing a sharp and severe
" punishment for such as shall exact the same. Besides
" an order also which we at this time have taken among
" ourselves, for the better performance thereof.
" I therefore most humbly beseech your Majesty to con-
" tinue your gracious goodness towards us, who with all
" humility submit ourselves to your Highness, and cease
" not daily to pray for your happy state, and long and
" prosperous reign over us. From Lambeth, the 24th of
« March, 1584.
" Your Majesty's Chaplain and daily orator, most bound,
" Jo. Cantuar."
The Queen But after all, the Queen, abundantly satisfied by the
the Pariia- Archbishop's letters and arguments, became jealous of her
ment for Parliament's encroaching upon her supremacy in spirituals;
matters of it being her steady principle, that matters of religion, and
the Church. redress of abuses in the Church, ought to be left to her
Bishops and spiritual men in Convocation. And to that
tenor, in a speech she made to this Parliament, at the con
clusion of their sitting, she declared her mind : so that
those dangerous bills (so hotly insisted upon) came to
little or nothing. Part of her speech was to this effect,
" That one thing touched her so near, that she might not
(( overskjp, namely, religion, the ground on which all other
" matters ought to take root ; and being corrupted, might
" mar all the tree. That there were some fault finders
¦" with the order of the Clergy, which so might make a

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 393
"slander to herself and the Church; whose overlooker, chap
" she said, God had made her. And that her negligence XI-
" therefore could not be excused, if schisms or errors he- Anno 1 584.
" retical were suffered. That thus much she must say,
" that some faults or negligencies might grow and be, (as
" in all other great charges it happened.) And what voca
tion without?" And then turning her speech to the
Bishops, she gave them this admonition, " That if they,
" the Lords of the Clergy, (as she called them,) did riot
" amend, she was minded to depose them. And bade them
" therefore to look well to their charges. And added,
" (reflecting upon the clamours that were this Parliament
" time made,) that this might be amended without heed-
" less or open exclamation." And a little after, repri
manding' such as under a shew of God's word would un
settle matters established, and intrude too much upon her
government, and surmised, as though she stood affected
towards Popery ; she used these words, " That she saw stow's An-
" many overbold with God Ahnighty, maMng too many nal- <iuart0>
" scannings of his blessed will, as lawyers did with human
" testaments. That the presumption was so great, that
" she might not suffer it. And yet that she minded not
" hereby to animate Romanists, (which what adversaries
" they were to her estate was sufficiently known,) nor yet
" woWd she tolerate newfangleness. But that she meant
" to guide them both by God's true rule. That in both
" parts were perils ; but of the latter, [i. e. the newfangled
" sort,] she said, them she must pronounce dangerous to a
" kingly rule, [viz. monarchy.] To have every man, ac-
" cording to his own censure, to make a doom [i. e. pro-
" nounce sentence] of the validity and privity of his Prince's
" government ; and that with a common veil and cover of
" God's word; whose followers must not be judged, but
" by private men's exposition. She prayed God to defend
" them from such rulers, that so evil would guide them."
One good act the Archbishop got made in this Pariia- Procures an
ment, (however he was misliked by them,) and that was J^^ of
for the confirmation and better settlement of his hospital Eastbridgein Canter
bury.

394 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book of Eastbridge, called St. Thomas's Hospital, in the city of
Canterbury; and of the good ordinances he and Ws pre-

Anno 1584. decessor, Archbishop Parker, had drawn up and made for
it, and for the great improvement of that charitable foun
dation. Of this ancient hospital, the Archbishops of Can
terbury were founders and patrons. It was at first intend-
208 ed for the relief of wandering and wayfaring brethren, and
poor people, in bread and drink, after the rate of four
pence a day, and one night's lodging for twelve persons, if
so many came thither at one time : in the whole, not above
six pounds two shillings and sixpence per annum. Until
Archbishop Parker did by an ordinance increase the said
sum, to be bestowed upon certain poor within the city of
Canterbury, and appointed certain other sums of money
thereout yearly, towards the keeping of a freeschool there,
for poor children of the said city to be taught to read and
write, and towards the finding of certain scholars m the
University of Cambridge.
Our Archbishop Whitgift, finding the yearly fruits of
this hospital to be greater than the yearly charge of those
good uses, by certain ordinances did not only decree those
recited good uses to have continuance for ever, but greatly
augmented and increased the proportion of the former or
dinances appointed for those poor, uncertain, inhabiting in
Canterbury, and converted the same to the relief of certain
poor brethren and sisters permanent within the said hos
pital, with a competent yearly stipend for their mainte
nance : and with a proviso, that after the expiration of cer
tain leases of the said hospital lands, about twenty-one
years to come, the said number of the poor, and the said
portions, should be further increased ; that is to say, from
ten to twenty poor brethren and sisters ; and from the al
lowance of thirteen pounds six shillings and eight pence
per annum for their relief, then to twenty-six pounds thir
teen shillings and four pence per annum for ever. Ac
cording to which proportion, whereas the valuation of the
whole hospital was recorded in the Exchequer but twenty-
three pounds eighteen shillings and nine pence, the charges

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 395
yearly out ofthe profits of the said house, to be employed chap.
to good and charitable uses, will amount unto sixty pounds .

per annum, or thereabouts. Anno 1584.
This bill for the settlement of these good ordinances,
made for the said hospital or maisondieu, was brought
down from the Lords, February the 18th, and then enti
tled, A Bill for the better Relief of the Poor of that Hospi
tal. It stayed till March the 12th, and then was brought
into the House with a proviso added, and then its title
was, For the Maintenance of the Hospital of Eastbridge.
And ordinances, framed by the Archbishop for the govern
ment and order of it, were read ; and so left to be further
considered in conference with the Lords, touching some
words needful to be added. March the 20th, it became a
new bill, entitled, For the Incorporation of Eastbridge
Hospital. But at last it passed into an act, entitled, An
Act for the better Foundation and Relief of the Poor ofthe
Hospital of Eastbridge. This was a private act, and not
published among the statutes, but may be seen in the Ap
pendix of Mr. Nic. Battely's Antiquities of Canterbury, Cantuaria
nart TT Sacra' AP"
Part lL- pend. p. 69.
And this charitable act of the Archbishop is the more This hospi-
amplified, in that, as the said hospital was thus settled and a^f™""^
established by Ws procurement, so he had before this res- Queen as
cued it, and the revenues thereof, out of the hands of such^"^^^
as had swallowed it up as concealed : Farnham, one of the the Archbi-
gentlemen pensioners, having obtained it, under that pre
tence, of the Queen; and he selling it again to another.
But it was recovered by the Archbishop, and settled then
upon a new foundation. " A perpetual monument," as the Cantuar.
foresaid author writeth deservedly, " of the piety and acr" p- 7 '
" prudence of this good Archbishop, who may justly be
" reputed the founder and restorer of it." The original of
the said ordinances and statutes, under his hand and seal,
is in the custody of the master of the hospital ; and a copy
thereof is afforded us in print by the foresaid diligent writer. Append. P.
66'.

396 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK in. CHAP. XII.

209 Decrees made in Convocation for the regulation of the
Clergy and spiritual courts. Account of matters done
in this Convocation. Misdemeanours of Mr. Beal,
drawn up by the Archbishop. He endeavours to stop
a melius inquirendum. Confirmations and consecrations
of Bishops. An option. A metropolitical vidtation.
Vacancies. Solicits the Queen for the liberties of the
Church. A charter of Edward IV. De Libertat. Cleri.
A collection for a great fire, recommended by the Lords
to the Archbishop. A paper sent to the Archbishop by
one endued with a later spirit. What that spirit dic
tated.
Anno 1 584. JdUT yet the good Archbishop was far from patronizing
th^convo- anv aDuses m tne Church, or ignorance or scandal in the
cation for Churchmen, or irregularity or oppression in any of his
and Bi- courts, in granting thence any undue licences, or coun-
shop's offi- tenancing rigorous censures issuing from his officers there :
and that he might also prevent complaints in Parliament
of these things, he moved for a regulation regularly in Con
vocation. Wherein at length, in the month of February,
were several good decrees made. The paper of them,
which the Archbishop sent to the Lord Treasurer, is en
dorsed, Decreta Cleri Cantuarien. in Synodo Londinensi,
Febr. 1584. The several titles these decrees bore were
as followeth : " 1 . Ut homines idonei, &c. That fit men be
" admitted into holy Orders and benefices ecclesiastical.
" 2. Of regulating the commutation of solemn penance.
" 3. Of moderating some indulgences for the celebration
" of matrimony, without thrice asking the banns. 4. Con-
" cerning the restraining and reforming of some excesses
" about excommunication. 5. For restraining the plurality
" of benefices. 6. Concerning fees that are owing to the
" ecclesiastical officers and their servants." I refer the
N«. xviii. reader to the Appendix. For these decrees being in Latin,
which I have set down from an original MS. of them;

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 397
they are also printed in Bishop Sparrow's Collection, en- chap.
titled there, Articulipro Clero; only this paragraph omit-_ l:

ted under the first title, Quod si Patronus quispiam, &c.Annoi584.
which indeed in this MS. hath a cross made against it in ^parr<T's
~ Collections,
the margin. Which I suppose was done by the Lord p. 193.
Burghley himself, as maldng some doubt about it, lest it
might press too much upon patrons, and give a power to
the Bishops sometimes to refuse their Clerks, when they
should find them unqualified. This MS. paper of decrees
concluded with an order set down in English in another
hand, (as it seems by the Archbishop's advice,) for the
Bishops to inquire into the qualities of the Ministers in
their dioceses, and into the value of all their benefices, and
into the impropriations there, to be sent to the Archbishop
of the province. That it might appear hence, as I conjec
ture, how impossible it would be for the Clergy to subsist
without this help of pluralities. This order ran in these
words :
Memorandum. " To take order, that so soon as conve- An order
" niently it may be, at the least within one year after the decrees.
" end of this Synod, every Bishop do make inquiry of the
" condition, state, learning, and quality of the Ministers
" within his diocese : by whom and when they were or-
" dered ; and of what calling they were before they were
" ordered ; and the same to certify to the Archbishop
" within the said time.
" Also, that every Bishop in his diocese make inquiry 210
" of the valuation of the parsonages, vicarages, curate-
" ships, and other ecclesiastical livings, within his said
" diocese, as they are in the Queen's books, if they be
" there valued ; or (if they be not there valued) according
" to their common estimation : and how many impropri-
" ations, of what value, and to whom they belong, within
" the said diocese; and the same likewise to certify to the
" Archbishop, before the time before limited."
I observe these decrees (with this addition at the end of
them) were incorporated with several others, and con
cluded, and confirmed in a Synod many years after, viz.

398 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book anno 1597, in the month of October, entitled, Capitula,
1IL sive Constitutiones Ecclesiastica.
Anno 1584. Besides these articles, several other matters were agi-
Thingsdone tated and transacted in this provincial Synod, that began
in the Con-
vocation. November the 24th. Whereof our Archbishop was Presi-
Conrocat! dent5 and wherein Dr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury,
Rev. f. At- was Prolocutor of the Lower House ; and for supply of his
D. nunc Ep. own necessary absence, sometimes the Archbishop granted
Roff' a commission to five Bishops, to his Vicar General, Dr.
Dunn, Doctor of Laws, and the Archdeacon of Canterbury,
to preside in his place, with power to adjourn and pro
rogue from time to time. In the fourth session of this
Convocation a petition was presented to them by all the
Vicars of the province : it is not registered, nor mentioned
what it concerned ; but probably it was for the finding out
an expedient to augment their small incomes, for the en
couragement of their studies, and improvement in learning,
and maintenance of themselves and families ; or to favour
them in the subsidy to be granted by the Clergy : and of
the success of this petition we have no account. In the
same session a conference was held about granting the
Queen a subsidy. Thus early were they in shewing their
forwardness to serve the Queen; wWch at the seventh
session was finished, when the Archbishop, at a conference
of both Houses, brought in the grant of a subsidy of six
shillings, to be paid in three years, two shillings yearly.
To which both Houses consented, and then adjourned.
AnArian The next session, viz. the eighth, 18. December, at
convented.before the Westminster, one John Hilton, Clerk, that had been im-
tion™* Prisonea" by t^e High Commission for errors, heresies,
and great blasphemies, was ordered to be convented before
them the next session. And likewise one Thomas Sho-
veler was appointed to be convented on another day ; who
was also under confinement for exercising the ministerial
office, not being in holy Orders. The ninth session, being
December 22, Hilton appeared, and confessed his accusa
tion, saying, that he had said in a sermon at St. Martin's
in the Fields, " that the Old and New Testaments are but

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 399
"fables: that himself was no Christian, but a heathen: chap. XII
"and further, had blasphemed Christ most horribly."

This acknowledgment and abjuration he gave in writing, Anno1584*
subscribing his name thereunto.
Whose abjuration Mr. Fuller had faithfully, as he said, Abjures his
transcribed out of the records of Canterbury. His errors, ^"ll be"
which he called his heresies, blasphemies, and damnable Archbishop
opinions were these, as his confession and renunciation catjon.
shews : " That in the Trinity were not three distinct Per-FullEccles- 1 1 i <t n iv
"sons, and one Godhead co-equal. That Jesus Christ p. i75.Rec
" was not God and man. That he was not of the sub- Cant"
" stance of God the Father in his humanity and incarna-
" tion ; nor for our redemption very God and very man ;
" nor that by his death we have full redemption and re-
" mission of our sins in his blood, but only made partakers
" of his testament, and so brought to the knowledge of his
" godly will. He further confessed, that he had most de-
" testably and blasphemously affirmed, that the Old and
" New Testaments were fables. But that now he was
" sorry for that abominable and damnable assertion ; and
" that he now believed the same Testaments to contain all
" truths necessary to salvation."
His said abjuration he began in this form : " In Dei
" nomine, Amen. Before the most reverend Father in
"God, John, Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate and 211
" Metropolitan of all England, and you the reverend Fa-
" thers in God, the Bishops of this your province of Can-
" terbury, here congregated and assembled together in
" this holy Synod and Convocation ; I, John Hilton, Priest,
" of my pure heart and free will, &c. acknowledge and con-
" fess, and openly recognize, &c." After this abjuration,
the Convocation enjoined him a penance, which was, that
he should hold no more nor teach such heresies and blas
phemies. That he should attend at PaW's Cross upon the
preacher the next Sunday, and stand before him with a
fagot on his shoulder : and that he should recant his he
resies in the church of St. Martin's in the Fields, at a ser
mon to be made by Dr. Cotton to the Lower House of

400 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Convocation present: and that he should not preach at
II1- all, nor exercise the ministry, unless he were specially

Anno 1584. thereunto licensed by the Archbishop.
The Synod And so busy was the whole Synod now, both of the
employed Tjpper and Lower House, in regulating things amiss in the
articles. Church and in the Ministers, that besides the articles al
ready made (mentioned before) in the eleventh session,
other articles coming from the Lower House were debated,
but what they were is not registered. And then also the
Most Reverend called a conference, and delivered to the
Prolocutor other articles by himself and the Bishops made.
Another conference is likewise mentioned to be held with
the Prolocutor, and the Lower House, about their articles ;
and then they adjourned till after Christmas, unto. February
the 1 9th. When they came together again, the modelling
and agreeing upon these articles seems to have been the
chief subject of their business. For after divers sessions,
I find nothing of any moment set, down, until the twen
tieth session, which was upon the 31st of March 1585,
that is, the beginning of the next year : when the Con
vocation sitting at St. Paul's, certain Articles or Canons
for the Clergy and ecclesiastical Courts made by them,
were confirmed by the Queen.
Orders for There were orders then made for the Ministers, which
made in the were these : " In order for increase of learning in inferior
tionTsTs " Ministers = L To get perfectly the order of reading the
" Common Prayer appointed in the Preface. 2. To study
" weekly a chapter in the Old and New Testament, and
" make notes thereupon, to be appointed by the Ordinary.
" 3. The Bishop shall appoint them every quarter a com-
" mon place in divinity, to write thereupon an answer in
" Latin. 4. Those that are npt able to do it in Latin, to do
" it in English. 5. The Ordinary, or some appointed by
" him, shall call them to account for the same exercises."
The twenty-first session, which was on the 21st of May
following, came the Queen's writ of prorogation ; by virtue
whereof, and the Archbishop's special commission, the
Vicar General, one of the Commissioners beforesaid for ex-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 401
ecution, prorogued the Convocation accordingly to the 8th chap.
of June 1585; and so it was prorogued, from time to time,

till the 27th session, which was upon the 15th day of No- Anno 1584.
vember following, when it was dissolved by the Queen's
writ. When the Parliament was broke up, some of the busy
men in it against the Church's present constitution, and
furtherers of those bills, were taken notice of. And parti
cularly Mr. Robert Beal, (of whom before,) one of the
committees for the petitions, was accused for his seditious
books he had wrote and published against the hierarchy,
for abridging the Queen's power in spirituals, and other
misdemeanors; which the Archbishop now thought it a
convenient time to lay against him; and drew up this
schedule thereof, that so dangerous a zealot might be
called to account, viz.
1. Before the last Parliament he writ a book against A schedule
oaths that be ministered in the courts' of ecclesiastical meanors
commission from her Maiesty, and in other courts eccle-d,raw.nuPb.y
J J ' the Archbi-
siastical. shop against
2. Hereof he gave out copies ; and thereby many flew Bea1'
abroad in sundry men's hands.
3. A little before that Parliament, the said book was
published by print in foreign parts, and the copies printed
were brought hither in a Scottish ship.
4. In the Lower House of that Parliament he openly 212
spoke of matters concerning" ecclesiastical jurisdiction, &c.
contrary to her Majesty's express pleasure, afore delivered.
For the which he was also at that Parliament time com
mitted. [Which is not taken notice of in D'Ewes' Journal.]
5. He hath since penned another great book, in defence
of his said former book against oaths, and in impugnation
of sundry parts of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, practised in
courts of her Majesty's commission, and in inferior ordi
nary courts ecclesiastical.
6. In his said books, among many other points, he dis-
puteth against her Majesty's authority to grant power by
commission ecclesiastical, for to apprehend any, what ma-
vol. 1. D d

402 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK lefactor soever he be, as Jesuit, Seminary Priest, recusant,
. or other contemptuous and disobedient person.

Anno 1584. 7, Likewise against granting power to imprison any
man by that commission.
8. Also against granting power thereby to impose fines
upon any convicted offender.
9. But especially against the driving of any offender, by
that commission, to put in their answers to the matters
objected upon their oaths; albeit the offences touch nei
ther lives nor limbs.
10. He chargeth all that practise these parts of her Ma
jesty's commission to be violators of the law, and of her
Majesty's royal prerogative, and to be within the statutes
of premunire. 11. He thereupon chargeth ecclesiastical judges with
practising the selfsame unjust and unlawful manner of
proceeding; for wWch Thorppe, sometime CWef Justice
of England, was judged as much as in him lay, to have
broken the oath which the King is bound to keep towards
his people.
12. Albeit the words of the statute, made the first year
of her Majesty's reign, for restoring the ancient ecclesias
tical jurisdiction unto the Crown, (in the opinion of the
judges and others learned in the laws,) be most large and
pregnant, to authorize her Majesty's grant of such com
mission in the points aforesaid, the practice also ever since
running accordingly; yet he disputeth vehemently against
those aforesaid parts of her Highness's commission; af
firming the same not to be warranted by that statute, and
the commission to be therein contrary to law, and there
fore void.
13. He condemneth (without exception of any cause)
racking of grievous offenders, as being cruel, barbarous,
contrary to law, and unto the liberty of English subjects.
14. He thereupon giveth a caveat to those in the
Marches of Wales, that execute torture by virtue of in
structions under her Majesty's hand, according to a sta
tute, to look unto it, that their doings be well warranted.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 403
I know not whether these articles were designed by the chap.
Archbishop for any public accusation to be laid against. '

Mr. Beal, in the Star-chamber, or in any other court; or Anno 1534.
only that some reprimand might" more privately be given
him, either at the Council Board, or by the Lord Trea
surer; because I find no more of it.
Some of these spiteful men shewed likewise another in- The Arch-
stance of their good- will to the Clergy; and that indeed, bour^to'
had it taken place, would have sufficiently humbled themst?i'.a com-
alLfrom the Archbishops and Bishops to the poorest Vicar. aMeimsin-
And that was for the issuing out a commission for a Me- tuirmdum-
lius inquirendum. It was certainly moved now in this
26th of the Queen ; and some considerable progress was
made in it. And here was another great work for the
Archbishop's head and hand. Hereby'strict inquiry was
to be made throughout the whole realm, of the full value
of every bishopric, deanery, archdeaconry, canonry, rec
tory, vicarage, salary, &c. under the specious pretence of
advancing the Queen's revenues of first-fruits and tenths.
But by the diligence of the Archbishop, partly by his ar
guments and reasons against such a commission, "and
partly by his effectual dealings with some of his great
friends at court, and especially the Lord Treasurer, it was
stopped, and went no further.
His reasons and arguments were briefly set down under 213
this title, Notes de Melius inquirendo ; which are as fol
lows: " 1st. That it would be slanderous that such a thing His reasons
" should be done in her Majesty's days, which hath not jjf ""<?£_
" been done in any of her Highness's ancestors. tyt. Armig.
" 2. That the Clergy being now so poor, that for the
" most part they die beggars, if the Melius inquirendum
" should beput in use, it is certain that they should live
" and die in great misery.
"3. If the Clergy have not wherewith to buy them
" books, and other things necessary for their studies, (as at
" this day, their livings being as they are, a great number
D d 2

404 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " have not,) it will be the utter decay of preaching and
m- " hospitality.
Anno 1584. " 4. The Clergy's living standing upon the tithes of
" corn and wool chiefly, if the prices of them shoWd fall,
" as by plague, mortality, and war, it may be, then the
" benefices and livings of the Clergy would be much less
" than they are now ; and so their living utterly decayed.
" 5. It was never seen among the heathen, but that the
" Clergy were spared, when all others were greatly dis-
" tressed, for payments, taxes, &c. Yea, in the Pope's
" time, they, above all others, had their immunities and
" privileges. If therefore it should be otherwise now, it
" would be a great slander to the Gospel ; and, as Harding
" said, it would be counted and called, a ravenous and
" spoiling Gospel.
" 6. The Clergy hath been greatly called upon in her
" Majesty's time for Ireland, for building of churches, re-
" pairing of havens, &c. And if this should come in the
" neck of it, it is to be thought, that it would be to the
" ruin of the state ecclesiastical.
" 7- The laity being so exceedingly favoured in their
" subsidies, fines, taxes, &c. it would be great inequality
" that one state should flourish, and the other utterly de-
" cay." [This that follows is the Archbishop's own hand.]
" It would also be considered, whether it be not the
" meaning of the preferers of this suit, or of some other
" moving them thereunto, to bring such of the Clergy, as
" pleaseth them, into that bondage and awe, for fear of
" enhancing their livings, that they dare not displease
" them, and be enforced rather to sooth them in all things ;
" whereby it may come to pass, that the waywarder sort
" shall be greatly countenanced and increased, and such
" as are dutiful in observing the laws discountenanced
" and decreased; which thing is greatly to be feared, and
" very likely to be intended : that they which could not
" prevail in Parliament may this way be revenged."

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 405
[Now follows another hand.] chap.
" In anno 26 H. VIII. all spiritual promotions were then. ' '

" valued at the uttermost rate, as well by the oath of theAnn° 1584-
" incumbent and parishioners, as by all other means.
" After which followed a new rate, upon a writ directed
" to the Bishop of every diocese ; which varied from the
" first very little. According to which rates they have,
" during all the time of King Henry, King Edward, Queen
" Mary, for so long time of her reign as first-fruits were
" paid, and now these twenty-six years of her Majesty's
" most happy reign, paid their first-fruits and tenths, but
" not without the grudge and repining of many of the
" Clergy; alleging, that they ought .to come to their living
" free, without any such imposition ; which their grudge
" with their extreme poverty considered, it may seem hard
" to urge them with any further or greater payments.
" If they should now upon a new rate be taxed at a
" greater charge, the- arrearages, which should grow due
" by that means, woWd be much more than they are or
" should be able to pay.
" The farm of first-fruits cannot be certainly rated with- 214
" out great loss to her Majesty ; for as the receipt commu-
" nibus annis is between 5000 and 6000/. when no bishop-
" rics are in payment ; so in those years wherein they
" happen, the receipt is much more.
" If the Clergy have not letted to grudge at the pay-
" ment thereof to her Majesty after the rate that is now,
" no doubt but they would exclaim at the payment thereof
" to any subject after that rate, much more if they should
" be compelled to pay after a greater rate."
These arguments did the Archbishop back with his let
ter to the Lord Treasurer ; which being of such moment,
and such a considerable piece of service to the rescuing
the Clergy of this Church from ruin and beggary, the be
nefits whereof they enjoy to tWs day, deserves to be re
corded to grateful posterity.
" My singular good Lord, Tbe Arch-
" It is reported that there is labour made by some forter t'Jthe "
D d3

406

THE LIFE AND ACTS

Lord Trea
surer about
it.

book "a commission ad melius inquirendum upon our livings
- ' " of the Clergy, and that the same is like to take effect,
Anno 1584. tt jf ft be not stayed by your Lordship's means. I thought
" myself therefore in duty and conscience bound to write
" unto your Lordship my simple opinion and judgment
" therein ; assuring myself, that you will take it in .good
" part, as you have done hitherto the like.
" First, if indifferency be used, (for yet such commis-
" sions are oftentimes greatly abused,) it cannot be, that
" her Majesty should gain thereby, but rather lose. For
Bishoprics. « bishoprics, being at the first valued at the utmost, do
" not now yield so much as they are valued at. Partly
" because that since the said valuation, their temporalties
" unto many are changed into spiritualties ; less profit-
" able in sundry respects, and more chargeable unto them
" in respect of repairing of chancels, of pensions to Vicars,
" and such hke ; partly because their Popish predecessors
" have let out in long leases, and for small rents, the de-
" means, servmg for the maintenance of hospitality, and
" other provisions, which they themselves enjoyed for the
" same use ; partly sithence the said valuation also divers
" fees have been increased, and some new fees granted, to
" the great injury and burdening of us that are now in-
" cumbents. Many pensions likewise, procurations, syn-
" odals, and such like, given out of religious houses and
" other places, being also parts of the first valuation, are
" utterly lost, and cannot be come by.
" For my part, I assure your Lordship, that I could
" never as yet receive of it so much toward all charges, as
" it is valued at in the Queen's books, by one hundred
" pounds in the year. But concerning bishoprics I think
" there is no doubt, considering that her Majesty in every
" vacation receiveth the fruits ; and therefore it may easily
" be known, whether they be undervalued or no.
" Deaneries, especially of the old foundation, are in the
" like case. The deanery of LincoW is not so much worth
" to the Dean (ordinary fees and charges deducted) by one
" hundred mark in the year, as it is valued at. And the

Deaneries.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 407
" new deaneries consist iii set sums of money; and there- chap.
" fore the value of them cannot be unknown. _ '

" Archdeaconries are certainly known to be already va- Anno IS84-
" lued at the utmost ; and that very few, or none of them, f™^~
" are so much worth indeed, and that by much, as they
" are valued.
" Vicarages are well known to be all in decay, and vicarages.
" much over-valued, and the causes thereof are manifest.
" Prebends of the old foundations are all in long leases ; Prebends.
" and scarce so much reserved to the incumbent as the
" value is in the Queen's books : and yet he also, for the
" most part, burdened with all manner of charges.
" As for the new prebends, they are paid only in money;
" and therefore their value cannot be hid.
" There remaineth only parsonages ; whereof many, no Parsonages.
" doubt, are valued to the full, and a great number over-
" valued. And the most of those which are under-valued215
" are in lease to temporal men (the more is the pity) for
" many years, with most unequal conditions to the incum-
" bents. If any remain in better state, they are but few,
" and not worthy of inquiry, all things well and indiffer-
" entry considered.
" It will moreover be a great discouragement to stu-
" dents in divinity, and a great hinderance to learning,
" when men shall see the reward of their labours to wax
" worse and worse ; and the living appointed for the Min-
" isters daily sought to be diminished. The temporal
" lawyer, (whose learning is no learning any where but
" here at home,) being born to nothing, doth by his labour
" and travel in that barbarous knowledge purchase to
K himself, and his for ever, a thousand pounds per annum,
" and oftentimes much more, whereof there are at this
" day many examples ; and yet no man saith, Black is his
" eye. The same is the state and condition of all other
" men, in what trade soever they be : but only the poor
" Divine, labouring all his life in true learning, in liberal
" sciences, and in the study of divinity, (the lady and
" princess of all sciences,) cannot be suffered to enjoy that
Dd4

408 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " which is already prepared for him; and both by God's
IIL « law and man's law belonging of right unto him, and to

Anno 1584." n0 other. Temporal men, for the most part, are not ya-
" lued, but either in lands or goods, to the tenth part of
" their known ability : the poor Divine having his living
" valued to the utmost in all duties to her Majesty, and
" other common charges far passing ; and that in a most
" willing mind, yet so still to be enhanced.
" I trust that Julianus the Apostate hath no scholars
" in the Court ; for he, by taking away the reward of
" learning, sought utterly to extinguish all learning, and
" so consequently Christianity : saying in derision, He did
" that which was most meet and profitable for Christians,
" scil. that they being made poor, might, sooner come to
" the kingdom of heaven : seeing the Gospel promiseth
" the kingdom of heaven to those that be poor : and that
" Christ saith, that none can be his disciples, unless they
"forsake all, and follow him."
Confirma- Whatsoever sees were now vacant, and wanted Bishops,
consecra- (of which the Archbishop had complained to the Lord Trea
sons of Bi- surer ) I find only these consecrations and confirmations
shops. " '
this year.
Dr. God- The confirmation of the election of Thomas Godwin,
Whit"?5'S ' S. T. P. Dean of Christ Church, Canterbury, to be Bishop,
and Pastor of the church of St. Andrews, Wells, was on
September the 11th, in the parish church of St. Mary the
Virgin de Arciibus, London. And he was consecrated
September 13th, the Sunday following, by the Archbishop
at Lambeth ; John, Bishop of London, and John, Bishop
of Rochester, assisting ; Valentine Dale, LL. D. being then
Dean of the cathedral church ; Philip Bisse, S. T. B. Sub-
dean.
Edm.Freak. Edmund Freak, Bishop of Norwich, was confirmed Bi
shop, and Pastor of the cathedral church of Worcester, De
cember the 5th, in the church of St. Mary's of the Arches,
London : John Freak, Archdeacon of Norwich, being then
that reverend Father's Proctor; Thomas Wilson then Dean
of that church.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 409
William Wickham, S.T.B. was confirmed Bishop, and chap.
Pastor of the cathedral church of St. Mary, Lincoln, Satur- xn-
day, December the 5th. Consecrated the next day at Lam- Anno 1584.
beth chapel by the Archbishop ; Edmund Wigorn, Johan. wai. Wkk-
Exon, and Marmad. Meneven, assisting.
The option the Archbishop made upon the confirmation The Arch-
of this Bishop of Lincoln was the advowson of the prebend b.ishoP's °p-
of Layton Buzzard ; which the said Bishop, by a formal whitg.
instrument, granted to the said Archbishop, that he might
collate to it, whensoever it fell void, for twenty-one years ;
yet only for one collation : this being an ancient preroga
tive and custom of that metropolitical see of Canterbury,
presently after the confirmation of any elect. The instru
ment shewing the right thereof, and the manner of grant
ing these options, I have set down in the Appendix, for Num. xix.
those who have the curiosity to peruse such ancient
grants. Edmund Seamier, S. T. P. Bishop of Peterborough, wasEdm.Scam-
confirmed Bishop, and Pastor of the cathedral church of ler-
Norwich, Friday, the 1 5th day of January, in St. Mary's
church de Arcubus, London.
Richard Howland, S. T. P. was confirmed Bishop, and2l6
Pastor of the church De Burgo Sti Petri, i. e. Peterburgh, Dr. How-
the 6th day of February, being Saturday, in St. Mary's de land'
Arcubus, London. And on Sunday the 7th of February
following he was consecrated by the Archbishop in Ws
chapel at Lambeth, exhiben. exhibitisque ritibus et ceremo-
niis de usu moderno Ecclesice Anglicance, adhibend. juxta
formam descriptam in libro intitulat. "The form and man-
" ner of making and consecrating Bishops, &.c." (which
clause is in all the instruments of consecration in the Arch
bishop's register;) Thomas Winton, Johan. Exon, and Wil
liam LincoW, assisting at the said Howland's consecration :
these venerable men, William Redman, S.T.P. Archdeacon
of Canterbury; William Drury, Richard Cosin, and William
Lewen, LL. DD. ;¦ Andrew Pern, S.T.P. Dean of Ely;
John Parker, Gent. George Whitgift, Richard Whitgift,
Gentlemen ; Richard Wood ; -  Grafton, Chaplain to the

410 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Most Reverend ; and John Ridge, Apparitor, Gent, being

in.

. then present.

Anno 1584. Chichester diocese was also vacant, and was likely to be
Chichester £Qjeci jn the month of September, by the solicitations and
diocese re- \ r m
mains va- endeavours of the Archbishop and Lord Treasurer. The
Archbishop, endeavouring to bring in Dr. Goodman, Dean
of Westminster, into the rank of Bishops, for his great
learning and merits towards the Church, contrived that
Young, Bishop of Rochester, should be translated to CW-
chester, and the Dean to be made Bishop in his room;
and to hold his deanery in commendam ; that so he might
be near the Archbishop, being a wise man, and very useful
to him in the ecclesiastical commission. In this the Arch
bishop had the approbation of the Lord Treasurer : who
accordingly had prevailed with the Bishop of Rochester to
be contented to be removed to Chichester. And so pro
bable was this to take place, that the Archbishop in a
letter heartily thanked the Treasurer for the Dean's pre
ferment ; and added, that he trusted that God would re
ceive much good by him, as well as by other Bishops in
the Church. But whatever the obstructions were, this
matter, so desired by the Archbishop, came to nothing; and
the see of Chichester remained void till the next year,
when it was filled by another, as we shall see hereafter.
visitations. The Archbishop's metropolitical visitations this vear
Regist.Whitg. were as follows : the city and diocese of Gloucester was
of Giouces- visited by commission from the Archbishop to John, Bi
shop of Gloucester; Laurence Humphrey, S. T. P. Dean of
that church; William Aubrey, LL.D. the Vicar General;
Richard Cosin, LL. D. and  Blackleth, Vicar General
in spirituals to the said Bishop of Gloucester.
of Landaff. Another commission was issued out by the Archbishop,
for a metropolitical visitation of the diocese of, Landaff, to
William, Bishop of the said diocese, and to William Aubrey,
LL. D. and William Evans, LL. B. and Thomas Jones,
M. A. and Andrew Vayne, Archdeacon of Brecon.
of St. The diocese of St. Asaph underwent also tWs year the
sap ' Archbishop's visitation, by commission to William, the Bi-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 411
shop of St. Asaph, and Griffin Lewis, S. T. P. And by chap.
another instrument, the Archbishop joined to his former xn-
commissaries, William Lewen, Edmund Merick, and David Anno 1584.
Yale, LL. DD. visitors.
There were commissions also this year for the metropo- And of Ex-
litical visitation of. the diocese of Exon, and of St. David, £ay-dS&c.
and other dioceses.
Some sees were vacant this year ; as that of Lincoln, by
the translation of Thomas Cowper, late Bishop there, to
the see of Winton. The Archbishop made John Robinson,
S.T.P. Precentor of the cathedral church of St. Mary,
LincoW, his Commissary, to exercise episcopal jurisdiction
in that diocese. And so was the see of Bangor, by the
death of the Bishop there. The Commissaries appointed
by the Archbishop to exercise episcopal jurisdiction there,
sede vacante, were, Edmund Merick, and David Yale,
LL.DD. There was a vacancy also in the diocese of
Peterburgh, by the translation of Seamier to the bishopric
of Norwich, beginning the 15th of January. The Com
missaries appointed by the Archbishop for that diocese
were, Watkins, Dean of the church of Hereford, David
Dun, LL. D. George Daukes, LL. B. and John Harris,
M.A.
The Archbishop interposed this year in the behalf of one 21 7
of his Clergy, whose name was John Hynde, Rector of the The Arch-
church of Pevington in his diocese, who had, some time ^8^"
ago, been lawfully admitted to it. But now some laymen, liberties of
upon what pretence I know not, endeavoured to throw him
out of his possession thereof. Which being a violence
upon the Church, and an encroachment upon the liberties
of Churchmen, the Archbishop preferred a letter to the
Queen, at the humble petition of the said Hynde, to forbid
it, and to maintain by her help, authority, and defence, the
ecclesiastical liberties. This remarkable letter may be read
in the Appendix. Numb.xx.
This interposition of the Archbishop for maintaining the a charter
liberty and privileges of Churchmen, seems to have been °^fl^£~
grounded upon divers ancient charters. One whereof was ciergy.

412 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK a charter of King Edward IV. which I find in the register
m- 0f Booth, Bishop of Hereford ; wherein is set down, Carta
Anno 1584. Edw. IV. de TIAbertatib. Cler. et ne ipsi clerici perlaicos ar-
Regist. restentur, aut aliquo per breve de premunir. fadas, vex-
Booth, foi. ' •* ' t ut i
cxxix. entur, &c. It was dated at Westminster, November 2, in
the second year of his reign. And then follows a bull of
Sixtus IV. for the liberty of Clerks, and what belongs to
them, and that the Clergy be not arrested or molested in
their persons or goods, dated 1476. 15. kal. Jun. Ponti-
ficat. anno 5.
Commis- The Archbishop issued out a commission in the month
ckrtecon'of July* to Samuel Finch, Clerk, Vicar of the perpetual
vict from vicarage of Croydon, to claim, require, receive, and examine
bishop? all Clerks, sued, indicted, or convicted before any Justices
Begist. Qf the Queen's, or upon any felonies within Croydon ; and
° to require such Clerks to be received and admitted to the
benefit and privileges of the Clergy, in causes admitted
and approved by law and custom, and the statutes of this
kingdom of England. That the instrument of this ancient
privilege of Archbishops of Canterbury may be read by
any that have a mind to see such things, I have put it into
Num. xxi. the Appendix. Such another commission went forth to
Finch and Hammond, in the month of June, 1588.
Certiacate About Michaelmas, the Archbishop, according to custom,
from the certified the Barons of the Exchequer of all the ecclesi-
Archbishop ^
of au eccie- astical preferments and benefices conferred and granted
prefer- within his jurisdiction ; in obedience to the Queen's letters
ments missive to him, to this import : " The Queen to the Arch-
" bishop, willing for certain causes that her Barons of the
" Exchequer might be certified by him of the names and
" surnames of all the Clerks admitted, instituted, &c. into
" any deaneries, archdeaconries, prebends, provostships,
" rectories, vicarages, &c. or any spiritual preferments
" within his [the Archbishop's] diocese or jurisdiction,
" from the feast of St. Michael last, to the feast of St.
" Michael now approaching : and to search for that pur-
" pose his registers, and to inquire of his Archdeacon
" touching the premises. And to send the same, wrote

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 413
" in parchment, to the Barons, together with her Majesty's chap.
"brief, &c." xn"

And accordingly there follows in the Archbishop's re- Anno 1584-
gister, his certificate of the said preferments to the said
Barons, dated October the 1st, 1584, and the respective
time when each preferment was granted, and the* names
of the persons who were admitted to them, both of the
diocese of Canterbury, and in all the several other dioceses
of his province. This certificate was customarily sent in
yearly, as appears by the register. The cause whereof
chiefly, I suppose, was, that the Queen might not lose any
of her first-fruits.
I shall observe one thing more, falling out within the The Lords
compass of this year, which I find in the Archbishop's tothe Arch-
register, (though perhaps it may be esteemed too slight a b>sh°p a
ii \ ¦ n ii collection
matter to be set down,) concerning a collection to be made to be made
for a great calamity by fire, recommended to the Archbi- for a fire"
shop ; chiefly, that hereby may be seen the different way
of collections for such like losses in those times : which
was not by letters patents under the Great Seal, to all the
subjects, nor by laying obligations upon all Ministers
throughout the whole realm to read and press the same,
and that by divers penalties upon them and Churchwar
dens, imposed by act of Parliament; nor by an office 218
erected for that purpose, as now it is, and so become a
kind of burden. When by occasion of a great fire in
Namptwich, wherein eight hundred houses were consumed,
with most part of the goods and householdstuff of the inha
bitants, the Lords of the Council wrote to the Archbishop,
" that the Queen had contributed a good value towards
" the poor sufferers ; and required him, the Archbishop, to
" contribute himself, and to deal effectually with the
" Clergy, to yield their devotion the more largely to so cha-
" ritable and necessary a purpose ; and that he would ap-
" point men of good credit and reputation to collect the
" same." The Archbishop accordingly sent his letter to
Thomas Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, to collect the
contribution of his diocese. The aforesaid letter of the

414 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Council was delivered January the 9th, 1584, to Mr. Powl,
IIL his Grace's servant, [Sir George Paul, I suppose, the Arch-

Anno 1584. bishop's Comptroller,] coming forthe same in his Grace's
name.
a writing One thing more I must insert, before I conclude this
ArchM- year. A strange paper came to the Archbishop this year
shop, by 1584 dated in the month of April, from a person that
one en- ,
dued with would not be known, endued with later spirit, as he called
Spirit **' an(^ *bat by revelation ; sending two copies, one for the
Archbishop of Canterbury, and the other to be delivered
by him to the Queen : in which the writer useth the style
of thou and thee to the Queen. He pretended to a former
and later spirit : and the former spirit instructed him in
some principles and practices of religion; but the later
spirit, which was vouchsafed him by pretended extraordi
nary revelation, better informed him in other principles
and practices, quite different from them : as shall appear
by the discourse following, which I contract from the said
paper, being a full sheet of the largest size, written in a
small hand. I begin with his conclusion first, to give some
taste of the man : it was in these words : " My good
" Prince, conjecture no evil opinion of me, for I wish and
" will thee good. The cause why I leave unperfect my
" name, and the name of my dwelling, is, that I fear I have
" offered an offence to thy Majesty, not by consent of my
" own will, but as your Majesty may unkindly conceive of
" me. From the second city in England westward. Written
" by thy Grace's most true subject, who wisheth thee hea-
" venly health and happiness. I do send two of these
" copies to thy Majesty, the one for an exercise to your-
" self, the other for a Christian token to the good Bishop
" Canter."
His two The tract beginneth thus, (giving an account of his two
spirits. Spirits;) «o most gracious Queen, thy most true and
" faithful subject and obedient servant to command, is
" now almost brought subject to strange motions of a new
" spirit, and become thrall to the smart of his own late af-
" fections. O alas ! my languishing body is sore tor-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 415
" mented, my troubled mind more grieved, and most of all chap.
" my careful soul so much is vexed, that as one which XI1-

" once loved to live, and to be liked of this world, I now Anno 1584.
" loathe to live, and desire to leave the deceitful vanities of
" tWs world. But in my heaviness, lo,! I say, My soul,
" why art thou thus disquieted? Why musest thou on such
" vain matters ? Then my later spirit answered me, Speak,
" cry out and write the vanities whereon thou thinkest,
" and the hateful vices which thou seest and hearest. But
" my former spirit said, What do I see or hear?
" Then was formed in my mind the doleful and dreadful His dream.
" dream, which very often most perfectly appeared unto
" me : an angry and fiery angel descending from the hea-
" vens, vested all in red, within his hand held a fearful
" iron rod, and in the other a fiery viol, full of ire and
" wrath, and cried as in the Revelations, Lamentation,
" woe, and mourning unto thee, O England, because of of-
" fences ! Thy Priests are married, and are full of concu-
" piscence : thy gentlemen surpass, and are defaced in
" pride, and are full of contention: thy lawyers, merchants,
" and yeomen, delight in riotness and belly-cheer, and are
" full of covetousness : thy poor are envious, without any
" charity or piety. Then said the spirit, As thou seest, so
" shew it forth, and not to the least, but unto the greatest. 219
" Wherefore, worthy Prince, being bid and emboldened by
" provocation of this my earnest spirit, I greet thee with
" this spiritual present, (one cause) that thou divinely con-
" sider of this my undoubted vision ; (another) that thou
" deeply conceive and weigh of these spiritual motions,
" which I have represented unto thee." Then shewing
what he was, namely, first a Christian, then a scholar, next
a traveller, and at present a merchant, and prospered ac
cording to his heart's desire, &c. he added, " But such hath
" been the vehemency of this later spirit this two years,
" working in me, that I remain near vanquished, unless
" thy goodness by a godly spirit do let, publish, and make
" resolution of these my supposed verities, &c. And I do
" pronounce innocently, before the glorious throne of God,

416 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and unfeignedly protest before.thy godly person, that no
IIL " creature or Christian, elder or any author, gave me Coun-
" sel, or encouraged me in this my overbold enterprise,
" but only the earnest spirit, which I could not possibly
" resist." And then he proceeded to shew what his former and
later spirit said of divers points of religion, as of good
works, of the Lord's Supper, oi praying to saints, and con
cerning ceremonies.
Concerning good works, the former spirit said: l.We
sanctify the sabbath. 2. We frequent the. church and ser
mons. 3. We sing psalms. 4. We humble ourselves in
prayer. 5. We do and allow all works of charity. 6. We
receive the Sacrament. 7- We study and search the Scrip
tures. The later spirit said, 1. Instead of sanctifying, we
sacrifice it to the Devil; for we either spend it in chamber
ing and wantonness, &c. 2. We come to the church, but
we make it a place more to see and to be seen, &c. than
for zeal to give praise and glory to God, &c. 3. We sing,
but without meditation, &c. 6. We receive Sacraments,
but my spirit persuadeth me it is done ignorantly, not
esteeming it the spiritual body, but grossly taking it for
bare bread and wine, and a bare sign or remembrance of
the Lord's death, &c. 7- We study and search the Scrip
tures ; O, alas ! but we first seek not nor crave for God's
Holy Spirit, &c. but read, learning thereout something, to
shew ourselves gospellers, or picking places every where to
maintain argument, &c. to the causing of divers sects and
schisms, now so lately sprung up amongst us.
Concerning the Lord's Supper, the former spirit is
brought in thus speaking. 1 . Christ is spiritually present
in the Sacrament, according to his invisible grace, and no
ways bodily, &c. But the later spirit speaks thus : Christ
himself said, This is my body, which shall be given for you.
He rested not by tbe first words, This is, &c. but said fur
ther, It is the same visible body, which now shall be deli
vered and offered on the cross for you. Of the cup he
likewise said, It was his blood ; not adding the word figure

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 417
or dmilitude of his body or blood: so that Christ Jesu, chap.
our good schoolmaster, the author of all wisdom, and Xlr"
speaker of all truth, (who never spake any tWng unadvisedly Anno 1 584.
or unwisely,) this is his own doctrine and discipline : and
therefore because it is he himself which thus hath spoken,
if we in faith do believe it to be so, my later spirit per-
suadeth me, that the author neither justly can nor will
impute any great sin unto us for it. A second reason
which my later spirit certifieth me, that in believing it to
be the very body and blood of Christ, we do yield and at
tribute the more and greater omnipotency unto God : we
likewise give greater reverence and honour to the institu
tion. But most of all it approveth our faith, &c. To which
there is yet a third reason added; and then the later spirit
explaineth divers places of Scripture, brought against the
real or corporal presence.
Concerning praying to saints, the former spirit told him,
that Christ said, Come unto me all that are weary and
heavy laden, and I will refresh you : and, Wliatsoever ye
shall ask the Father in my name, it shall be given you.
Tarn the way, the truth, and the life,&c. We have an
advocate with the Father, even Jesus Christ the right
eous, &c.
Touching this point, saith the tract, both the sacred 220
word and our Catholic Church commandeth me to believe.
But my spirit often striveth to know which is the right
and true Catholic Church ; and persuadeth me to know it
by four special marks, which is, number, learning, good
life, and true doctrine of faith. [In all which he gives the
Roman Church the preeminence.] It [i. e. the later spirit]
still crieth in my ear, The first beginner and bringer in of
our religion was a wedlock-breaker, and a man of war.
And afterwards, speaking about the abolishing of cere
monies, the former spirit produced that of St. Paul, that
the Old Testament had ordinances, and servings, and
worldly holiness, &c. and other places where he "spake
against rites and observances, so much insisted upon by
the Jews : but the latter spirit made (methinks) somewhat
vol. i. e e

418 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book a hard reflection upon that Apostle, saying, "There might
1 ' « be a little rashness in Paul in many things, as there was

Anno 1585. n a great error. in Peter in one thing. I think, if he had
" been scholar to Christ, being here on earth, he would
" have premeditated more, and stayed his hand in writing
" and granting so much. Our Saviour, Luke xx. saith,
" The children of this world marry wives, and are mar-
" ried; but they that will be counted worthy ofthe world
" to come, and the resurrection of the dead, neither marry,
" nor are married. In the xixth of Matthew, he telleth of
" three sorts of chastity, and the last he concludeth to be
" most acceptable to God, saying, He that can comprehend
" the same kind of chastity, let him comprehend it. In the
" xivth of Revelation, the hundred forty-four thousand that
" stood before the throne were virgins, who never accom-
" panied with women ; even such follow the Lamb, &c.
" And yet Paul, he gives a general authority to every Bi-
" shop and Minister to have a wife. Christ, in the vith of
" Matthew, telleth his Apostles, that they must fast, and
" teacheth them the true order of fasting. Paul saith,
" Whether we eat or eat not, we be never the worse nor
" better. Our Saviour we find, he alloweth and commend-
" eth some ceremonies in the Law: (as, commanding to rest
" on the Sabbath-day; bidding the lepers shew themselves
" to the Priests :) Paul, we say, excludeth and condemneth
" all." These and a great many more Popish dictates of
the later spirit fill the paper. By this we may observe,
how old this device was of proving false doctrines by the
spirit, and who they are that still act the great pretenders
to the spirit, and its motions within them.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 419

CHAP. XIII.
The Bishop of Exon vindicates himself to the Archbishop
against certain accusations. He deprives one Randal,
of the Family of Love. The Archbishop restrains the li
berty of the press. Rules for that purpose. Hi* discou
ragement from great men. His letter thereof to Sir
Christopher Hatton. His humanity to Cartwright. The
Earl of Leicester's letter to the Archbishop thereupon :
and in behalf of one Fenn. The Archbishop's letter to
tlie Earl. Passages between Secretary Waldngham
and him about the Puritans.

Soon

after the Parliament was dismissed, grievous arti- Anno isss.

cles and accusations of misgovernment were broue-ht Art?c,es
° o against
against John Wolton, Bishop of Exeter, who was father-in- Woiton,
law to Francis Godwin, the Bishop and historian. The Ex0hnopu°f.
articles unknown, but concluded by the Bishop that was justly laid
accused to be one Paget, a person disaffected to the pre-oni
sent state of the Church, and who, at a visitation of the
Bishop, had been detected of ignorance and wilful con
tempt of the laws. This Bishop (to give some account of Some ac-
him, whom some evil men had the confidence thus to find him. Lite™
fault with) was the son of Alexander Nowel's sister, and EPales
..... s\ . penes me.
went along with him in exde, in Queen Mary's days, into
Germany, for the sake of the Gospel. He read the Divi
nity Lecture in Exeter twice a week for four years, and
preached twice every Lord's day. He only with one more
remained in the said city of Exeter, in the great plague,
preaching publicly, and comforting privately such as were
infected with that disease.
These articles against the good Bishop came to the The sum of
Archbishop of Canterbury by way of information, to be an^ c)eesai^'ml
swered to, as it seems, in the ecclesiastical commission, his vindica-
The Archbishop, the 29th day of April this year 1 585, sent himself.
these accusations to the said Bishop; to all which he
made full answers in his own just vindication, shewing
how falsely and uncharitably he had been dealt withal in
e e 2

420 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the same. The articles were, l.That he had never visited
IIL the whole diocese in his own person. 2. That he had, in

Anno 1585. his first visitation, indirectly restored certain Ministers into
their places, who had been justly thrust out by Dr. Towns-
hend, one of the visitors, for their ignorance and lewdness.
3. That in his second visitation, not liking to have men of
gravity, who loved the good of the Church, he put into
commission two unadvised and rash youths, to visit in his
stead, who behaved themselves accordingly, to their dis
credit, Ws shame, and the grief of the godly. 4. That at
his said second visitation kept at Exon, in a church near
his own house, yet he himself came not at it. 5. That he
preached very seldom ; and that in his own benefices he
might be presented for not preaching his montWy and
quarterly sermons : yea, that he would be in Ws bed, or in
his stables among his horses, or in his kitchen among his
servants, when there were sermons in the church hard by
his house. 6. That he sold the vicarage of Newlyn for an
100Z. And at the same time bought a benefice for his son
in Somersetshire for an 100 marks. 7- That he borrowed
a loan of the Ministers of his diocese towards the pay
ment of his first-fruits, which were forgiven him : but the
loan not as yet repaid. 8. That he gave the archdeaconry
of Exon in marriage with his daughter to one Barret, an
unmeet person for such an office, having been trained up
as an ordinary serving man, and unlearned. 9. And the
archdeaconry of Totnes upon one Cole, who had little or
nothing from it ; and the profits were gathered up for the
Bishop, as one Brewton, the collector, confessed ; and the
said Cole died deeply in debt. 10. And that since his
death, the Bishop gave the same to one Sweet, who must
have nothing out of it for two or three years ; and must
resign it, when the Bishop shall appoint him. And the
same person as before gathered up the fruits thereof, as he
did before. 11. That he gave the archdeaconry of Barn
stable to one Lawe, his kinsman ; who by his own confes-
sion had but 20l. by the year out of the same, and the
benefice of Ashwater. 12. That he made boys and igno-:

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 421
rant men Ministers; and that he made his own son Min- chap.
ister, being but eighteen years of age. 13. That he made his xm-
first wife's father a Minister, who had been the Duke of Anno isss.
.Somerset's cater, and a man unlearned, not having any
understanding in the Latin tongue. 14. That divers per
sons, Priests and others, were called before him for whore
dom and other notorious crimes ; and he did not assign
them penance, nor yet released them, but kept their mat
ters depending, that they might bring him in gain. 1 5. That
two harlots were got with child in Ws own house, which
accused two of his men; but none of them brought to
penance ; yea, and still the men waited upon him.
These were such strong calumniations, that one would Answers
think somethmg should stick. But the innocent Bishop f^"^^"^
gave in his answers to every particular, and sent them tototheArch-
the Archbishop ; whereby may be seen, how unjustly and 's °p'
maliciously this good Prelate was charged by these accusers
of the brethren : which answers being somewhat long, I
have from his own paper transcribed into the Appendix. 222
Which answers he prefaced with these solemn words Jvyii6*
" True, as I shall answer before God at the great day, and
" before men upon my oath, when I shall be called to
" answer." Whether these slanders fell upon him only because of
his episcopal order, (hated by many,) or because he did
not spare such in his diocese as were despisers of the
.orders of the Church, I know not : but I find one piece of The said
his justice executed upon one Anthony Randal ; whom, in 'sei°pa e"
the year 1581, he had deposed from the parsonage of Lyd- Minister of
ford, for divers heterodox assertions by him maintained. f0r unsound
He seemed to be of the Family of Love, or a sort of those options.
modern sectaries we call Philadelphians. For he neither
approved of the Popish Church, nor yet of this of ours :
and nevertheless held it not lawful to speak a word against
either, because authorized by princes ; until God should
remove both, and settle a third : and held it lawful to com
ply with a false religion, settled by the magistrate. This
man also was altogether for allegorizing the Scriptures;
e e 3

422 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book not regarding so much the literal sense of them, as some
m' more hidden and mysterious. The Bishop therefore upon
Anno is85. his acknowledging, and standing by these and other odd
and unsound opinions, could not do less than deprive him.
And this his doing, and likewise Randal's tenets, the Bi
shop sent up in his own vindication. Namely, such tenets
as these; that the serpent that spake to Eve; that the
fruit that Adam and Eve eat of; that the place of Paradise;
that the evening and the morning, spoken of in the first
chapter of Genesis, must all be understood not literally,
but only spiritually and allegorically. Moreover, that as
many as receive Jesus Christ and his doctrine did fully
keep all the moral law, and lived pure without sinning.
That the Lord's Supper and Baptism were not sacraments;
because he read not the word sacrament in the holy
Scripture. That he allowed the administration of the sa
craments, because the magistrate had established it. That
he was neither of this Church, nor of- the Popish Church ;
yet he hoped there was a third Church, wWch should
stand when both these should fall. But for these conceits
of his, and the like to them, I refer the reader to the paper
thereof subscribed by himself; which he will find in the
No. xxm. Appendix.
Abuse of The liberty of the press now gave great occasion to the
P"" nig. spreading 0f sects and schisms : so that many disaffected
books and scurrilous libels were daily published and dis
persed against the government, especially against that of
the Church, in respect of its religious worship, and epi
scopal jurisdiction ; whereby many men became prejudiced
against conformity, and a peaceable compliance with the
Church's orders ; and their minds blown up with discon
tents and doubts, about the usages and present practices
The Arch- of the Church. The Archbishop therefore thought it highly
care "about necessary to have a strict watch there, and to stop any
»t- copies going to the press before they had been by the Bi
shop of the diocese, or some reverend and able persons,
diligently read over and allowed. And not to permit any
to be printed or published, that impugned the doctrine or

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 423
discipline; or that made any unworthy reflections upon chap.
the Queen or the State. This matter therefore the Arch-  1_

bishop acquainted the Queen with: and she thereupon Annoissa.
charged him, and the Lords of her Privy Council, to see
her intentions in this point duly performed : and so the
Archbishop got a decree in the Star-chamber for the re
straining of such books. For this was a matter that had
lain before the Star-chamber ; which high court consisted
of the Archbishop and the Privy Council, and many other
Bishops and persons of eminent quality: and accordingly Rules by
were framed by the Archbishop's head, rules and ordinances ||imfo ™*"
in several articles, for the rectifying abuses in printing, guiating
Which, upon grave and mature deliberation, were con- e Fres
firmed and set forth by the authority of the Star-chamber,
June the 23d, anno 28. Elizab. together with a Preface :
which appears by the writing (being the hand of one of
his Secretaries) to have been also made by the Archbishop.
By which Preface it is evident, that this matter was taken
in hand (viz. that rWes shoWd be appointed for printing)
by the Queen's special order.
The said Preface ran to this tenor: "Whereas sundry 223
" decrees and ordinances have upon grave advice and de- The Preface
" liberation been heretofore made and practised, for the mss.
" repressing of such great enormities and abuses as of late Wlutg-
r o o penes me.
" (more than in times past) have been commonly used and
" practised by divers contemptuous and disorderly persons,
" professing the art or mystery of printing and selling of
" books : and yet, notwithstanding, the said abuses and
" enormities are nothing abated ; but (as it is found by
" experience) do rather more and more increase, by the
" wilful and manifest breach and contempt of the said or-
" dinances, to the great displeasure and offence of the
" Queen's most excellent Majesty : by reason whereof
" sundry intolerable offences, troubles, and disturbances
" have happened, as well in the Church as in the civil go-
" vernment of the state and commonweal of this realm :
" which seem to have grown, because the pains and pe-
" nalties, contained and set down in the same ordinances
e e 4

424 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and decrees, have been too light and small for the cor-
• " rection and punishment of so grievous and heinous of-

Anno 1585." fences ; and so the offenders and malefactors in that be-
" half have not been so severely punished, as the quality
" of their offences have deserved :
" Her Majesty therefore, of her most godly and gracious
" disposition, being careful that speedy and due reform-
" ation be had of the abuses and disorders aforesaid ; and
" that all persons using and professing the art, trade, or
" mystery of printing, or selling of books, should from
" henceforth be ruled and directed therein by some certain
" or known rules or ordinances, which should be inviolably
" kept and observed, and the breakers and offenders of the
" same to be severely and sharply punished and corrected ;
" hath straitly charged and required the most reverend
" Father in God, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the
" right honourable the Lords and others of her High-
" ness's Privy Council, to see her Majesty's said gracious
" and godly intention and purpose to be duly and effect-
" ually executed and accomplished.
" Whereupon the said most reverend Father, and the
" whole presence sitting in this honourable Court, this 23d
" day of June, in the 28th year of her Majesty's reign,
" upon grave and mature deliberation, hath ordained and
"declared, that the ordinances and constitution, rules and
" articles hereafter following, shall from henceforth by all
" persons be duly and inviolably kept and observed ac-
" cording to the tenor, purpose, and true intent and mean-
" ing of the same; as they tender her Majesty's high dis-
" pleasure, and as they will answer to the contrary at their
" utmost peril."
These orders and rules so ratified for printing, were for
the reducing the number of presses. That there should be
none in private places, nor any where but in London, ex
cept one in Cambridge, and another in Oxford. No more
presses to be set up, until the excessive number of them
already set up be abated. And this number to be ordered
by the Archbishop and the Bishop of London for the time.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 425
They to signify the same to the Master and Wardens of chap.
the Stationers' company; who should present such as_ ''"""'

they should choose to be masters and governors of presses Anno isss.
before the •ecclesiastical Commissioners. No person to
print any book, unless first allowed, according to the
Queen's Injunctions ; and to be seen and perused by the
Archbishop or Bishop of London. No book to be printed
against the form and meaning of any statute or law of this
realm ; or any injunction set forth by the Queen or her
Privy Council, or contrary to any letters patents, commis
sions, or prohibitions under the Great Seal of England, &c.
And persons that should sell, utter, or bind willingly any
such books, contrary to the intent of any ordinance or ar
ticle aforesaid, to suffer three months' imprisonment. That
it might be lawful for the Wardens of the said company to
make search in all workhouses, shops, &c. of printers,
booksellers, &c. for all such books and copies, and to seize
and take them to her Majesty's use. But I had rather
these orders were read, as they are set down at length in
the Appendix. Numb.
XXIV
In the Archbishop's transactions for uniformity, not- '
withstanding the great oppositions made agamst him, he Some t
had the certain allowance and countenance of the Queen, men how
his mistress, therein; and the favour likewise of other wards nis
great men of the Court ; as the Lord Treasurer Burghley, doi°ss f?r
the Earl of Leicester, Sir Francis Walsingham, Principal
Secretary, and Sir Christopher Hatton, Vice-Chamberlain.
And yet the three former had some kindness to such of the
non-subscribers as were preachers, and esteemed learned ;
and would at least have them dispensed with. The temper
and mclination of the Lord Treasurer we have already had
full trial of, in what passed between him and the Archbishop
related before. As for the great Earl of Leicester, he
professed a great desire of unity in the Church, and yet
was an earnest patron" of Cartwright and others of the
Puritan strain; and the former he had preferred to be
master of his hospital, founded by him in Warwick. Secre
tary Walsingham had assured the Archbishop, in discourse

426 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book with him, that he would join with him against such as
IIL should be breakers of the orders of the Church established,

Anno 1585. and that moved contention therein. And yet even he also
Wood, » made an earnest application now to the Archbishop in fa-
Kent! er ° vour of one Wood, a Minister of Kent, that was but the
last year deprived for his obstinacy; and he but a man of
mean parts, of whom we have had some account given al
ready, and shall hear more by and by. And for his neces
sary proceedings with this sort of men, his Grace had re
ceived sometimes even from these his friends very hard
words. '
But Hatton was his fast and entire friend and confident ;
and shewed little or no favour to these wayward Ministers,
Opens his or any of them. To him therefore the Archbishop opened
Christopher now n*s b°somj with some regret: signifying, "How
Hatton " strange it was, that these great men should stand so va-
some great " riously affected as they did. That to this purport it
men. tc waSj that not long since he had received unkind speeches
" where he least looked for them ; and that only for doing
" his duty in that most necessary work he had in hand.
collect, of " And he marvelled how it should come to pass, that the
Lett^MSS. " self-same persons would seem to wish peace and uni-
G. H. " formity in the Church, and to mislike of the contentions
" of the disobedient sort; and yet could not abide that any
" thing should be done against them : wishing rather the
" whole ministry of the land to be discountenanced and
" discouraged, than a few wayward persons (of no account
" in comparison) suppressed and punished." He said fur
ther to his friend, "That men in executing the lawaccord-
" ing to their duties were wont to be encouraged and
" backed by such ; but that now it fell out clean contrary.
" Disobedience and wilful persons (he would, he said, term
" them no worse) were animated, laws contemned, her
" Majesty's will and pleasure little regarded, and execu-
" tors thereof in word and deed abused. And though (as
" he went on) these overthwarts grieved him, yet, he
" thanked God, they could not withdraw him from doing
" his duty in this case, which he was persuaded God him-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 427
" self, her Majesty, the laws of this State, of this Church chap.
" and commonwealth, did require of him. In respect.

" whereof he was content, as he said, to sustain all their Anno J68S-
" displeasures, and fully resolved to depend upon none but
" upon God and her Majesty."
This was the sum of a secret letter, dated July 16th, Upon Hat-
which he wrote to the beforesaid Hatton, (a person in message to
great favour with the Queen,) occasioned by an obliging him-
message he had sent to the Archbishop a little before, by
Mr. Kemp, a trusty servant of his. For perceiving what
affronts the Archbishop endured, and what toils he under
went, he thought fit by the said messenger to assure him
how sensible he was of his cares ; and that he would take
all opportunities to recommend him to her Majesty's fa
vour and countenance ; and signifying how well affected
she stood unto him, and to the labours he sustained in
her service towards the Church ; that he would always, as
occasion should serve, solicit his suits unto her. This
message mightily alleviated his troubled mind, and admin
istered great comfort to him : and by his letter, " he re-
" turned his Honour most hearty thanks for that his most 225
" friendly message, and should think himself bound unto
" him therefore, as long as he should live. For it had not
" a little comforted him. And that by offering him that
" great courtesy, he had offered him as great a pleasure as
" he could desire. Adding, that her Majesty must be his
" refuge : and therefore beseeched Hatton that he might
" use him, as he meant to do, whensoever occasion should
" serve; whereof he assured himself, and therein rested."
Mr. Cartwright had the favour both of the Lord Trea- Cartwright
Spoilt! 11 ill—
surer and the Earl aforesaid. The former Lord had spoken vourabiy of
favouraWv of him in the last Parliament. For it seems he b7 the Lord
. m 1 reasurer.
had represented himself in so humble and modest a guise
to that good nobleman, that it made him have a regard
to him. So that by his means his peace was obtained,
who had been in some trouble before: which favour the
said Cartwright, in a Latin letter to him, dated in June,
thankfully acknowledged. And that what he had said of

428 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book him in that most noble Senate of the whole kingdom,
IIL namely, of his quiet behaviour when he was abroad, he

Anno 1585. could not pass over in silence; and likewise of that testi-
Cum ad mony he gave of him ; which as it delivered him from his
prasentem J °
e malo libe- present trouble, so it manifested the good reputation his
tum'ad'nii- mhristry had abroad among all men. For upon Cart-
nisterii mei wright's return home from abroad, (where he had been
honestam five years, and officiated as a Minister of the Church of
inter omnes England to some English factories there,) officers were
onem. sent to apprehend him as a promoter of sedition ; and he
zfrht^aur. was cast *nto P™13011 as a turbulent person. Though in
another letter to the said Lord he told him, that he had
shewed himself, as much as he could, to live peaceably
abroad.
The Arch- .The Archbishop also, whose natural temper was mild,
bishop cour- .... . ...
teous to (notwithstanding his earnestness in these public matters,
him- wherein the safety and peace of the Church was con
cerned,) was very courteous unto his old antagonist ; who
seemed now to have been brought to a more peaceable
disposition and resolution, not at all to make any disturb
ance in the practice and devotions used in this Church.
For which the Archbishop received him kindly, and pro
mised him all friendship. And this took, as it appeared
outwardly, so much with him, that he expressed it very
affectionately to his patron, the Earl of Leicester. And
the Earl thereupon signified to his Grace, how kindly be
himself took his great civility towards Cartwright at his
hand, and heartily thanked him for it: adding, that he
reckoned it would do that Minister much good, meaning,
as it seems, in bringing him into a better opinion of the
Church. And so prayed the Archbishop to continue his
favour to him, and to allow him now and then to visit
him.
which the For after this manner the said Earl wrote to the Arch-
Leicester bishop in the month of July : " That he most heartily
htafor " tnanked nim for nis favourable and courteous usage to-
Epist.et " wards Mr. Cartwright : and that the said Minister had
wwt£. " so exceeding kindly taken it also, as he assured his

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 429
« Grace he could not speak enough of it. That he trusted chap.
" it would do him a great deal of good. And that Cart- xin-
" wright had professed and protested to him[t. e. the Earl] Anno 1535.
" to take no other courses, [in discharge of his duty at the
" Earl's hospital at Warwick,] but to draw all men to the
" unity of the Church. Telling the said Earl, that his
" Grace had so dealt with him, as no man should so com-
" mand him, and dispose of him, as he should : and that
" he did mean to let this opinion publicly be known, even
" in the pulpit, (if his Grace so permitted him,) what he
" himself should do, and all others should do, for obedi-
" ence to the laws estaWished. And that if any little scru-
" pie were, it was not great, and easy to be reformed by
" his Grace. And the Earl then very earnestly entreated
" him to continue his favour and countenance towards
" him, with such access sometimes, as his leisure might
" permit. For that he perceived Cartwright did much de-
" sire and crave it." But the main plot that lay at the
bottom of these loving words, both of the Earl and that
Minister, was to obtain a licence from the Archbishop for 226
him to preach without subscription ; as he understood well
enough, as we shall see by and by.
The said Earl at the same time interceded for another And for his
of this party, that seemed more stiff than Cartwright ; Fenne^an^
namely, one Fenne, whom the Archbishop likewise had °ther Puri-
set at liberty, and shewed great humanity to. For which
the Earl thanked the Archbishop most heartily; though
he understood, as he added, that he was somewhat more
opimonative than he could wish. But that he trusted that
he would also yield to reason : and that he meant to deal
with the Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, [to whose
diocese, it seems, he was to be sent,] to make some trial
of him. Surely, added the Earl, he is an honest man.
And so concluded his letter to the Archbishop, with his
prayers to God to bless his Church, and to make his ser
vants constant and faithful. And so bade him farewell. .
Written from the Court the 14 th of July, subscribing him-

430 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book self, " Your Grace's very assured friend, Robert Ley-
m' " cester."

Anno 1585. To which seemingly kind letter of this great man, (who
The Arch- jnwardly loved not the Archbishop, whatever courtly pre-
the Eari of tence he made,) he three days after in due respect gave this
concefnTng warv answer : " That Mr. Cartwright should be welcome
Cartwright. " to him at all time : and that using himself so as became
" him, (and as he hoped he would,) he should find him
" willing to do him any good. But to grant unto him, as
" yet, his licence to preach, without longer trial, he could
" not : especially seeing he protested Wmself to be of the
" same mind he was at the writing of Ws book, for the
" matter thereof, though not for the manner : he himself
" also, he thanked God, not altered in any point of his set
" down to the contrary : and knowing many things [in Ws
" book] to be very dangerous. And that therefore not-
" withstanding he was content and ready to be at peace
" with him, so long as he lived peaceably; yet did his
" conscience and duty forbid him to give unto him any
" further approbation, until he might be better persuaded
" of his conformity. And so being bold, as he added, to
" use his accustomed plainness with his good Lordship, he
" committed him to the tuition of Almighty God."
Waising- About tWs time also did Sir Francis Walsingham apply
the Archbi- to the Archbishop to favour one Lever Wood, a Kentish
Woodf°l°ne Minister of mean Parts> but of great stiffness ; who for his
Puritan, obstinacy had been deprived the last year. This man had
gotten access to the said Secretary, and had obtained a
favourable message in his behalf from him to our Archbi
shop : using it as an argument to prevail with the Archbi
shop, that he found him very conformable, and willing to
observe the orders of the Church ; and had subscribed a
paper of articles to that effect. Which Walsingham was
apt to think might satisfy the Archbishop, (as he told
him,) though he did not subscribe in the words required.
This man had some suit to the Queen ; and Walsingham
was minded to give him his assistance therein, in case he

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 431
should hear from the Archbishop a good report of the chap.
man. But upon this message he put the Secretary in ,

mind of some passages that in conversation together fell Atmo 1585-
from him ; wherein he had given his word to the Archbi
shop, to join with him against all these new reformers,
that would not acquiesce in the religion established : put
ting him in mind also, of further discourse with him to the
same purport, when he was lately at Lambeth. At which
time the Archbishop had declared his mind to him, how
favourably he intended to proceed in these matters : which
gave the said Secretary great satisfaction.
For the Secretary had observed the clamour and noise Secretary
made, and withal the danger that might thence ensue to ham's11^"-
the Church, by reason of the three articles, so strictly re- vice to. the
quired by the Archbishop to be subscribed by all without concerning
exception, as well those that had livings already, and were subscr,P-
legally instituted therein, as such as should hereafter take
orders and cures upon them. Therefore he thought fit to
repair to Lambeth, and there gave his secret advice to the
Archbishop, that it would stop in a great measure com
plaints that were frequently brought to Court, and withal
tend much to the easing of his own great pains and la
bour; if he woidd require the said subscription only of 227
such as were hereafter to enter into livings or the min
istry. But as for such as were Ministers and incumbents
of benefices already, to let them alone to proceed in the
discharge of their ministry, upon condition to give a writ
ing under their hands to read the Common Prayer in their
churches according to the usages and laws prescribed for
the same. Which good counsel, proceeding from so wise
a man, the Archbishop promised readily to comply withal.
But as for Wood's subscription before mentioned, it was
of such a nature that he left himself at liberty to do as he
pleased; as the Archbishop observed in his answer to the
said Secretary. Which deserves to be set down at length,
as I found it among an authentic collection of letters and
papers of this Archbishop. Which I shall the rather do, Eccies.
though there be a copy of it already printed in Fuller's Hlf6-2b,A'

432 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Ecclesiastical History of Britain ; it being somewhat fault-

in.

.ily transcribed, and put under a wrong year, viz. 1583.

Anno 158.5. ct First, the Archbishop expressed his thanks to him for
bishop^iet- " his letters wrote unto him in behalf of Lever Wood.
ter to Wai- « And therein perceived the performance of his honour-
Liter, et " able speeches to him, in promising to join with him
™art'.^ " against such as should be breakers of the orders of the
Whitgift, ° ,
" Church established, and movers of contention therein.
" That upon that and other like speeches of his with him
" [the Archbishop] at his last being at Lambeth, he had
" forborne to suspend or deprive any man already placed in
" any cure or charge, for not subscribing only ; if hereafter
" he would promise unto him in writing to observe the
" Book of Common Prayer, and the orders of the Church
" by law set down. And that he did now require sub-
" scription to the same articles of such only as were to be
" admitted into the ministry and to ecclesiastical livings.
" Wherein he found himself something eased of his former
" troubles. And that none, or very few of the last named
" persons, did refuse to subscribe to the said articles,
" though some of them had been accounted heretofore
" very precise. That he also remembered that it was his
" own wish and desire, that such as hereafter should be
" admitted to any living, should in like manner be tied to
" the observing of orders. Which as it had already
" wrought some quietness in the Church, so he did not
" doubt but it would in time perfect the same. And that
" he could not break that order in one, but others would
" look for the like favour ; to the renewing and increasing
•Atheism. « the former schism *, not yet already extinguished.
" Wherefore he heartily prayed him to join with him
" herein. " That as touching the articles inclosed in his [the Se-
" cretary's] letter, whereunto Lever Wood had subscribed,
" they were (the Archbishop said) of no moment; but such
t Deluded. « as might easily be eluded f. For whereas he first said,
" (in his articles,) that he would willingly subscribe, as far
" as the law required at his hands, his meaning was, the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 433
" law required no such subscription. For' so he [the Arch- chap.
" bishop] was informed, that some lawyers (therein de- xl11'

"ceived) had persuaded him and others. And again, in Anno 1 585.
" saying, that he would always in his ministry use the Book
" of Common Prayer, and none else, his meaning was, that
" he would use but so much of the Book as pleased, him ;
" and not that he would use all things in the Book required
" of him. The Archbishop added, that he had dealt with
" him in some particularities ; [as perhaps, the cross in
" baptism, the ring in marriage, &c] which he denied to
" use. And therefore (as the Archbishop concluded) his
" subscription was to small purpose. He subjoined, that
" he would as near as he could provide *, that none should * Promise.
"hereafter come into the Church to breed new troubles.
" That he could be better occupied, and God would bless
" their [i. e. the Bishops'] labours more amply, and give
" better success to the word, so commonly and diligently
" preached, if we could (said he) be at peace and quietness
" among ourselves, which he most heartily wished, and
" doubted not to bring to pass by God's grace ; the rather
" through his [the Secretary's] good help and assistance.'
" Whereof he assured himself. And so with his most 228
" hearty prayers, commended his Honour to the tuition of
" the Almighty."

VOL. i. v {

434 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK hi- CHAP. XIV.

The Earl of Leicester requires the Archbishop's judgment
about the Queen's defence of the Netherlands. His
wary answer. The Bishop of Sarum' s discourse of the
lawfulness ofthe Queen's preventing their being forced
to idolatry. Another paper, Whether the Queen be
bound by the word of God to assist the United Pro
vinces : supposed to be the Archbishop's writing. La
bours to stop a commission for enhandng the first-fruits
and tenths ofthe Clergy. Motion made for Mr. Daniel
Rogers to be Treasurer of St. Paul's. The Dean's rea
sons against it. The controversy between Hooker and
Travers. The Archbishop 's judgment thereon.
Anno 1585. A. WEIGHTY motion was made this summer, about the
The Arch- month of JWy, to the Archbishop by the Earl of Lei-
judgment cester; namely, to declare what his judgment was for the
about'the Queen's assistance of the inhabitants of the Netherlands,
Queen's aid- so grievously now oppressed by Philip, King of Spain : and
Countries™ re<lhiring of him, how it came to pass that the Bishops,
K^amSph- an^ especially himself, had not interposed their advice,
lip. upon the so earnest solicitations of those Low Countries,
that her Majesty would take upon her the defence of that
miserably distressed people. This great affair had been
already concluded upon at Court by the great men- about
the Queen ; though she herself was very tender of enter
ing into this open breach with Spain. The lofty Earl ex
pected this mighty addition to the rest of his honours and
titles, to lead and govern her forces in those countries for
their relief. But now, that the Queen might be fully fixed
and determined, and that he might go with the greater
glory and hope of success, he wanted the Archbishop's ap
probation of the lawfulness and expediency of this counsel,
to be opened by him to the Queen ; unless it were to en
snare him, who seemed not so forward in promoting of
this undertaking as some others were. But to relate the
matter more particularly : The Earl called for Alexander

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 435
Nevyl, (a man of some reputation, and that had formerly chap.
lived with Archbishop Parker,) and ordered him to attend xlVl
upon his Grace with the aforesaid message. But upon Anno 1585.
some urgent business, Nevyl was forced to dehver this
message by letter to the said Archbishop.
The import whereof was, " That he had presumed to The Earl of
" signify to him in' writing as much as his Lordship im- Leicester's
, . . *¦ message to
" parted to him late last night : viz. That his Lordship him for the
" knew his Grace's great wisdom and unfeigned zeal which L^Tof Lett!
" he bore unto the Church and commonweal ; and there- ilnd PaP- ai
" fore wondered not a little, that in this long time of con- ' °'
" sultafion about the Low Countries' causes, his Grace and
" his brethren (but especially his Grace) had not declared
"their minds unto her Majesty; the rather to stir her
" Highness to the enterprising of so honourable an action.
"That his Lordship doubted not but his Grace. was fully 229
" persuaded, that it was a cause of special consequence ;
" and that there was so great necessity, both in respect of
" the Church and commonweal, to enter into the action ;
" that the cause coWd not be abandoned without manifold
" inconveniences and extreme danger to them both. And
" that the misery thereof, as it was like to redound to the
" whole body of the commonweal, so could it not but
" specially afflict the Church, and men of his Grace's pro-
" fession. And therefore he most earnestly advised his
" Grace to take the matter sadly into his consideration.
" And that as God, as he proceeded, had placecLhis Grace
" highest in degree in the Church, so to yield unto the
" Church and commonweal that duty, which now, in this
"peril and danger wherein they stood, at his Grace's hand
" principally they seemed to challenge. To the honour-
" able and christian discharge whereof, the Earl said, his
" Grace had now a very fit opportunity offered him ; in
" case his Grace (as in conscience he persuaded himself
" he was bound to do) would to that end deal effectually
" with her Majesty. And further he continued his speech,
" that he was fully persuaded, his Grace could do nothing
" at this time, to God more acceptable, to the Church and
Ff 2

436 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " commonweal more profitable, and to himself more ho-
" nourable."

Anno 1585. This, as Mr. Nevyl added, was as he remembered the
substance of that which he was commanded to signify
unto his Grace. The further consideration whereof he re
ferred to his honourable wisdom. And so craving pardon,
in very great haste took his leave from his house in Lon
don, the 19th of July, 1585.
The Arch- To which the Archbishop gave this wary answer under
swe'rs'wa- l"s own hand in eight articles. Which I suppose he sent
rily- to the said Earl ; and a copy thereof to the Lord Trea
surer ; whom he thought fit to acquaint with this matter.
" First, it is a matter of council and of state ; wherewith it
" becometh none to intermeddle, but such as are called
" thereunto. 2. 1 know not her Majesty's ability to main-
" tain and defend that which they require of her. 3. Some
" of calling have openly given it out, that these wars must
" be maintained by the dissolution of cathedral churches :
"which God forbid. 4. If her Majesty should be per-
" suaded at my motion, and not rather by their Lord-
" ships', who best know the state of things, then, if it
" should fall out otherwise than well, or that effect not
" follow which is looked for, the whole blame would be
" laid on me ; as the loss of Calais was on Bishop Thurl-
" bie. 5. It was not long since, that I was something
" hardly used for a surmised conference in a matter of
" religion of another state. [He meant of Scotland ; which
" Beal had laid to his charge.] 6. God!s providence and
" goodness, in defending and relieving the oppressed, pre-
" vaileth without extraordinary and doubtful means. 7-
" The constant report hath been, and is, that her Majesty
" is pleased to give them aid. And to that end soldiers
" are levied, as common opinion is. And therefore my
" motion therein should be needless. 8. 1 wish with all my
" heart great compassion be had to them; and think that
" (their cause being religion) they ought to be relieved by
" all lawful ways and means possible. But if any further
" thing be required, I must be resolved of the lawfulness

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 43/
"thereof, and know what it is, before I use any persua- chap.
" sions thereunto." . XIV-

The matter looked indeed but as a trial of the Archbi- Anno 15 85.
shop, since, as he observed truly, his persuasions used to Q°^erihhad
the Queen would come too late, when this aiding of the taken them
Low Countries was resolved upon already. For on the'^0°t^."on
26th of June, (which was the month before,) the deputies before.
from the States of the Netherlands came to London. And nai. '
on the 29th day of the same, they made a solemn oration
to her, then at Greenwich. And after they had therein
shewed their sad condition and wretched usage under
King Philip, they presented unto her the sovereignty of
those provinces of Brabant, Gueldres, Flanders, Holland,
&c. And she, by direction of her wise and politic Council,
inclined her heart at length to the ease and protection of
that oppressed people. And in October following came 230
forth a Declaration of the Causes moving the Queen of
England to give aid to the afflicted of the Low Countries.
Which was printed in the Latin, Italian, and English
tongues. And the foresaid Earl of Leicester she ap
pointed her Lieutenant General of all her forces there, as
he seemed to be ambitious of.
But to return back a little. As the Archbishop was The case
moved (whatever was the reason) to persuade the Queen, tile Low"5
after the resolution was taken ; so there was another Bi- Countries
shop consulted withal in due time, viz. in the month of Bishop of
June, namely, Piers, Bishop of Sarum, the Queen's Al-Sarum-
moher; who was required also to give his judgment in
this great point of state. But it was propounded to him
by way of question in divinity; not as a matter of policy.
Which might give umbrage to the Archbishop to decline,
as much as he could, giving his judgment. The case then
put to this Bishop, as a case of conscience, propounded
(in that way) the better perhaps to satisfy the Queen, was,
" Whether a prince may defend the subjects of another
" prince from being forced to commit idolatry?" This case
had regard to the inquisition set up in tbe Low Countries,
in the most outrageous and tyrannical manner against the
Ff3

438

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book poor people that had indeed no disposition to Popery.
IIL There were other previous, questions first of all moved to

Anno 1585. this Bishop. To all which the said Bishop, being a Court
Prelate, gave his resolutions more roundly. The discourse
N°. xxv. is somewhat long, and therefore I have cast it into the Ap
pendix, to be read there. But the sum, in short, of the
Bishop's answer to the main question, was this, " That a
" Christian prince might do it in respect of his duty to
" God, the commonwealth, and his neighbour. But these
" means at first to be used ; viz. entreaty with the prince
" under whom they live, by letters, messages, and em-
" basies : putting the people in mind of their duty by -
" some convenient way : going thither himself in person
" to destroy idolatry. So shewing the duty of a good
" prince ; which is to maintain the glory of God. And
" his blessing is upon them that do it : and the contrary
" upon them that do it not. He may add unto these means,
" threatenings. And if no other way will serve, he may
" defend them with the sword. But herein two things
" are to be avoided, covetousness and ambition. That the
" magistrate is bound to love God with all his heart, and
" mind, and spirit. But it might be counted but a very small
" love and zeal towards God, to suffer, in any place of the
" Church, his dishonour. That God hath made kings
" nursing fathers, and queens nursing mothers. That the
" Church is catholic, dispersed through all the world. And
" it is the part of a nurse, both to feed the Church, and to
" defend the same ; to nourish and cherish it. And that the
" safety of the one state and kingdom, and also of religion
" and quiet peace in the same, doth likewise require it."
Then the Bishop proceeded to give examples of this
matter in Ezechias and Josias, good Kings, and Constan
tine the Emperor. Which last concerned himself for some
Christians in Persia, under the government of Sapores,
King of Persia. And that Sozomen, the ecclesiastical his
torian, writes of him, that his care was every where for
the good estate of the Christians ; whether they were Ro
mans, or of foreign nations. That Theodosius, another

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 439
good Emperor, aided Valentinianus against Maximus the chap.
tyrant ; for the quietness of his kingdom, and the rooting .

out of the tyrant. And withal, as Ruffinus writeth, re-Anno,585<
stored the Catholic faith (which had been violated) and
the kingdom, by depressing tyranny. And afterwards went
back to his own kingdom, &c. But I refer the reader for
this whole discourse of the Bishop to the Appendix,
number aforesaid.
There is another paper, among the MSS. in the Lambeth Resolution
library, concerning the cause of the Queen's assisting the whether the
United Provinces, which hath neither date nor name ofQueenbe
, . ,_ in. , » n , • bound to
the writer; but 1 am apt to conclude it to be our Archbi- assist the
shop's judgment in that matter, (so cautiously delivered,) p™1^,.^
it being propounded as a case of conscience, for the use, as
it seems, of her Majesty. For it is set down in these
words, " Whether her Majesty be bound by the word of 231
" God to assist the United Provinces against the King of
" Spain?" To which the answer follows : wherein the re
solutions of the foresaid Bishop are considered :
" The question, I think, cannot be discussed by divinity, Lamb. Lib.
" except it first be cleared, whether their causes be justvoi, i7s.'
" or not. If they be the King of Spain's subjects, then it
" is not lawful, I think, to assist them, although they pre-
" tend the cause of religion. For if her Majesty's subjects
" in Ireland should rebel, pretending a cause of religion, it
" would be thought an injury, if the King of Spain should
" assist them. Quod tibi non vis fieri, alteri ne feceris.
" This rule holdeth as well among princes, in respect of
" their dealings one with another, as among private men.
" If the assisting of them in this case might apparently
" advance the cause of religion ; yet were it lawful, Facere
" malum, ut inde venial bonum, Rom. iii. 8. God is both
" able and willing, I doubt not, to defend his own cause
" by lawful means.
" If it be objected, that as many as profess Christian
" religion be all members of one body ; and must accord-
" ingly be relieved : it is true in a good sense. But we
" are either called members of one spiritual body ; and so
* pf 4

440 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " Christ is our head; whose doctrine must direct our cha-
ni- « rity : or else, all Christians are several members of se-

Anno 1585. " veral politic bodies ; the heads whereof are the magis-
" trates. And in this case the head of one body may not
" assist the feet of another against the head. For it were
" to invert the order of nature.
" The Papists hold, that subjects, by the Pope's direc-
" tion, may take arms against their princes. But Christian
" religion never maintained any such doctrine.
" If they be not the King of Spain's subjects ; but do law-
" fully seek to maintain themselves, and the cause of reli-
" gion, against such a tyranny, and do pray assistance of
" her Majesty; then I think they ought to be relieved.
" Omnia qucecunque vultis,. ut faciant vobis homines, ita
" et vosfacite illis. Matt. vii.
" If it be objected, that the assisting of them may en-
" danger her Majesty; yet considering the necessity and
" manifest peril, if overthrown, both of them [are in] and
" their just cause ; I think her Highness is to depend upon
"'the providence of God, and bound to assist them. For
" God will ever defend those that are more careful of his
" glory, than of their own estate. Primum qucerite reg-
" num Dei, et reliqua omnia adjicientur vobis. Matt. vi.
" This last clause doth admit this exception ; that if the
" assisting of them, and the cause of religion in those
" countries, be, as it were, an evident endangering of the
" cause of God in our own ; especially the maintenance of
" religion here being of greater importance to God's glory,
" than the maintenance of it there, then her Majesty is
" not so bound. For, ordinaria charitas incipit a seipso.
" If the question were, whether all the Protestant princes
" were bound to join their forces against the tyranny of
" the Pope and the Spaniard, considering their league and
" purpose, I think it were not only lawful, but very neces-
" sary."
Tra?Dif-'S T° clear ,somewhat spoken doubtfully in the former pa-
ference, per, viz. Whether these Netherlander were the King of
P-521- Spain's subjects ; let me subjoin what a learned Divine in

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 441
those times (afterwards Bishop of Winchester) wrote, to chap.
justify the Flemmings defending of themselves against that

King: " What reason had that King to alter their state, Anno 1585.
" and avert their ancient laws ? That he was not King,
" but Earl, of Flanders. And being admitted for a pro-
" tector, he would needs become an oppressor. Why
" should they not defend the freedom of their country?"
But we proceed to other matters.
The beneficed Clergy were again in very great danger 232
in regard of their revenues, by the advancing of the first- The Arch-
fruits and tenths; motion having been made for thej"„°pt^a"
Queen's farming them out. And there was a great talk prevent a
of a commission taking out for the enhancing of them, in f0™™han™
order thereunto. Now was a time for the good Archbi- ins first-
shop, born for the good of this poor Church, and the Min- tenths.
isters of it, to lay out all his learning and interest to put
some stop to this mischievous project. And for this pur
pose he drew up an excellent paper, consisting of twenty
arguments and considerations, shewing the inconveniences
that would arise by farming out the first-fruits and tenths,
and by a commission to enhance the same. Which paper
he carefully sent to the Lord Burghley (whom it chiefly
concerned, being the chief manager of the Queen's trea
sure) to consider of, and how little it was hke to answer
the design, but certainly destructive of the good estate of
the Clergy. This paper was sent to him the 23d of Au
gust, 1585, endorsed by the same Lord Treasurer with
these words, The Archbishop of Canterbury's Inform
ations. Therein the Archbishop shewed, " how the Clergy of His consi-
" England nowadays died very poor, in respects of for- 0sei^0
" mer times, because of wives and children ; charges the Lord
"growing in the two or three first years of their in-forthat
" cumbencies, &c. restramt to take any farms, or to PurPose-
" buy or sell, as heretofore ; decay of oblations, pilgrim-
" ages, mortuaries, and personal tithes, and by men's un-
" conscionable paying of their tithes. That they would
" not be able to procure sureties, if the rates should be

442 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " greater. That there was a great inequality and want
IIL " of proportion already betwixt the contribution of the

Anno i585.« Clergy, (viz. tenths every year, and first-fruits at first
" entrance,) and of those of the laity; who pay no tenths
" at all, nor primier sdsin, but those that hold of the
" Prince, and that at a very easy rate. That it would
" utterly decay the study of divinity, by discouraging the
" students thereof: and so at length bring in barbarism.
" That there wanted not divers that murmured at these
" payments, and had written against them as inconvenient
" and unlawful, [meaning some of the Puritans.] And so
" it might be feared a new imposition would make a new
" stir. That under the Pope, first-fruits were only paid
" of bishoprics and other great livings : tenths not paid
" ordinarily, but upon urgent occasions. Therefore new
" impositions might open the adversaries' mouths yet
" more to accuse her Majesty's government; and persuade
" weaklings to withdraw themselves from us. That it
" would breed a great discontent by the disgrace offered,
" when their livings alone, and above all other English
" men's, should be so sifted and burdened ; as happened
" 27. or 28. of Hen. VIII. How much more would it be
' " odious now in this poverty of the Clergy, if the Prince
" should for a set rent give them over to the spoil of a
" subject. That if, upon a new inquiry, ecclesiastical liv-
" ings shoWd be charged at a higher rate, the arrearages
" of the new surplusages since the 26th of Hen. VIII.
" lighting upon the present incumbents (as a real charge
" upon their churches) being very great, would drive all
" such to forsake their benefices ; and no man after to
" dare to meddle with them." I omit a great deal more
the Archbishop argued with great strength against this
design. He concluded, " That where in every Parliament,
" and especially in the last, there were great exclamations
" against an unlearned ministry, if this suit should be
" granted, it would increase the number of unlearned
" Ministers ; and drive the learned and other students to
" somepther trade of life more gainful. For every water-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 443
" man on the. Thames, as he added, earned more by his chap.
" labour, than several Ministers in England would do by XIV'
r/ il ¦ 1 f* mt . . _ _ * *

" their benefices. That it should be considered, whether Anno 1585.
" it were not the meaning of the preferers of this suit, or
" of some others moving them thereunto, to bring such
" of the Clergy as they pleased into bondage and awe, for
" fear of enhancing their livings. Whereby it might come
" to pass, that the wayward sort should be greatly counte-
" nanced and increased, and such as were dutiful in ob-
" servmg the laws discountenanced and decreased, which
"was very likely intended; that they which could not 233
" prevail in Parliament might this way be revenged."
But I refer the reader to the Appendix for the whole N°. xxvi.
paper, very notably penned by the Archbishop.
We hear no more of this, which had been moved un
doubtedly by some that bare ill-will to the Clergy; and
that having likewise the greedy disease of covetousness,
thought to swallow up the Church's revenues. But it took
not place. And this good office to the Church, we must in
a great measure attribute to oui; Archbishop's industry
and writings, both in this and the year before ; and to the
Lord Treasurer, convinced by his arguments, putting a
stop thereunto for the present: but moved again (as we
shall hear) hereafter. Which created more work for the
Archbishop. We shall now relate a few passages of more personal
and private concern, wherein the Archbishop had some
dealing or influence.
The Archbishop had been moved (in the month of De- Motion
cember or sooner) in behalf of Mr. Daniel Rogers, a learned M^Ro'ers
and well-deserving man, son (if I mistake not) to John a layman,
Rogers, sometime Reader' of Divinity in St. Paul's, Lon- ^1 of It!
don, and one of the first translators of the Bible into Paul's> °p-
Dosed
English, and the first martyr for the Gospel under Queen
Mary. This Daniel had been the Queen's agent abroad in
Germany and other northern parts many years : and now
he was in the eye of the Court for preferment. The Lord
Treasurer, by instructions from the Queen, had spoken to

444 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the Archbishop, in order to her conferring on him the
irI- treasurership of St. Paul's, then near vacant by Dr. West-
Anno 1585. phaling, ere long to be preferred to the bishopric of Here
ford. And, if that could not be without some violence
used to the statutes of "that Church, that he would find
out some exchange : that some of the Queen's Chaplains
that had preferment of equal value might be removed hi
ther, to make room for Rogers there, without infringing
the laws of the Church. This matter the Archbishop im
parted to Alexander Nowel, the worthy and well-deserving
Dean of that church. Who, knowing how contrary this
would be to admit a layman into that place, that by their
statutes and ordinances was to be occupied by an eccle
siastical Minister or Priest, (as he was called in the ancient
statutes,) earnestly endeavoured to avoid this, however
dear Mr. Rogers was to him. And therefore, (besides an
humble petition to the Queen by the members of that
Church, that she would not urge such a thing upon them,)
Nowei, the Dean despatched a letter to the Lord Treasurer, dated
Paul's" to ' the first of January this year : shewing him, how it could
the Lord not consist with their foundation : and entreating him [the
about this sa^ Lord Treasurer] that he would use all his interest with
matter. the Queen, that such a thing might not be put upon them:
and withal acquainted him with the small ability of the
Archbishop to do any thing in this matter. I shall set
down the sum of this letter, (the effect of his consultation
with the Archbishop,) wherein the good Dean interposed
for the right of the church, and all other churches of the
land ; and shewed what great inconveniences might follow
to the state of the Church in general, in case such a thing
should take place.
His letter, " That as he was right glad to hear of her Maiestv's
with his Ct i i • i. » «¦ ^,
great desire to prefer Mr. Rogers, so worthy a man, and
' his very good friend ; so to his good Lordship's letter
' concerning their statutes, (the which he thought not so
' strict to require that their Treasurer should be a preacher,)
' he was to answer even as it was contained in the humble
' supplication they of that church had made to her Ma-

rcasons
against it

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 445
"jesty, and as they had declared unto Mr. Rogers him- chap.
" self: to wit, that he who was to be admitted to the XIV'

" office of their Treasurer, that, had three several benefices Anno 1585.
" annexed unto it, must, by the statutes of their church,
" be an ecclesiastical Minister or Clergyman. Which" term
" they used in respect of this time, rather than the name
" of Priest, or one within Orders to say Mass, used in
" their old statutes. And they said, that he must be a
" preacher ; for that sithen massing was put down, every
" Prebendary was by the orders of their church bounden
" to preach, and had his peculiar time of preaching in their
" church appointed to him. And that to the keeping of
" these statutes and ordinances, with many other, (as far 234
" as they were not against God's and her Majesty's laws,)
" both they were already sworn, and he who was by them
" to be admitted to the office of their Treasurer must be
" likewise sworn, to keep the same statutes and ordinances.
" Which he could not see how he, being a layman, or them-
" selves, could perform, without danger of perjury.
" That besides this oath, general to all their Preben-
" daries, their Treasurer was to take another special oath of
" fidelity to the Dean and Chapter. For that he ought to
" see the muniments and evidences of their church kept in
" safety. And that all the new cathedral churches, founded
" by her Majesty's father of most famous memory ; and
" the church of Westminster, founded by her gracious
" Majesty ; were (as they verily thought) according to
" these old statutes by their foundation, De uno Decano
" Presbytero, et Prcebendariis Presbyteris. For the which
" cause, the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's Grace,
" and for that he knew not which of her Majesty's Chap-
" lains had a prebend of like value to their treasurership,
" could not return any certain answer to his Lordship
" concerning any exchange to be made."
The, Dean then went on to shew with what strictness
they of that church had observed their statutes in this
point, by some instances, viz. " That Dr. Pennye had a
" prebend given unto him without any ecclesiastical cure

446 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " annexed. But when he changed his preaching into the
in. ti practice of physic, he was deprived thereof. And when

Anno 1585." the Lord Bishop of London had given to his- son, a
" young man, a prebend, having likewise no ecclesiastical
" cure annexed unto it, that they, though being long and
" much importuned, yet did refuse a great while to admit
" him thereunto : neither was he admitted at the last, but
" with this condition, that he should within short time
" enter into the ecclesiastical ministry : else his prebend
" to become void, even as though he were dead. And that
" with like strictness they had hitherto endeavoured to
" observe their statutes.
" And that if any ecclesiastical person not preaching, or
" layman possessing ecclesiastical livings, should (as he
" feared) secretly otherwise inform her Majesty, or any of
" her most honourable Council ; or of Dr. Westphaling's
" seldom preaching in their 'church ; (which his Lordship
" had noted in his letter ;) or of the slackness of others in
" preaching, thereby to make their possession of eccle-
" siastical livings to seem more tolerable ; and withal to
" make an entrance to the treasurership, charged with so
" many ecclesiastical cures, to a layman, no preacher ;
" that the like might follow in the deanery, shortly to be
" void by his extreme age and much sickliness : and con-
" sequently in other the dignities and chief prebends of
" their church, best able to maintain learned preachers ;
" to the great decay of the church, and preaching of the
" Gospel : which her Majesty had thus long so graciously
" maintained." He further added in this case, (the ill consequences
thereof so nearly touching their church, if Mr. Rogers, so
unqualified, were admitted to this place,) " That he would
" be right glad, before her gracious Majesty, (if it so might
" be,) or before his honourable Lordship, and others of her
" Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, to be admitted
" to make his answer to these men; that the truth (which,
" as he doubted, was by some secret dealings, he said,
" much obscured) might manifestly appear. And then,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 447
" (applying himself more particularly to the favour of this chap.
" Lord,) that he was most humbly to beseech him in be- Xlv

" half of their poor church, [of St. Paul's,] or rather of the Anno 1585.
" whole Church of England, to be a means to her gracious
" Majesty, that their Treasurer's office, charged with three
"benefices, and being, though not great in value, one of
" the chief dignities of their church, (which was of all
" other churches most in the eyes of the whole realm,)
" might be bestowed upon an ecclesiastical person and
" learned preacher ; whereby the preaching of the Gospel,
" so long by her gracious Majesty maintained, might still
" be continued. In the which, by the preachers and great
" multitudes of their hearers, her Majesty's faithful sub
jects, her Majesty might continually and most heartily 23 5
" be prayed for. And that their poor church should by
"this benefit be bounden (as it was already most bound)
" continually to pray for her most gracious Majesty's long,
" and long most gracious reign over them ; and for his
" honourable Lordship's long and godly life. And thus
" most humbly taking his leave, he commended his good
" Lordship to the most blessed protection of Almighty
" God, dated Jan. 1, 1585. Subscribing himself,
" Your honourable Lordship's at commandment,
" Alexander Nowei."
By way of postscript, he added,
" The value of our Treasurer's office is esteemed about
" 54/. yearly. The tenths, subsidies, and a yearly pension
" of 6/. 13s. 4d. going out of it, being deducted, remaineth
" clear to the Treasurer about 36/. or 37/.
"I have thought good herein to inclose certain words
" contained in her Majesty's foundation of her Highness's
" church at Westminster; whereof I was sometime a Pre-
" bendary. " Eandem Ecclesiam Collegiatam, de uno Decano Pres-
" bytero, et duodecim Praebendariis Presbyteris, tenoreprce-
" sentium, realiter et ad plenum, pro nobis, h&redibus et
" successoribus nostris, creamus, erigimus, fundamus, ordi-

448 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " namusj facimus, constituimus et slabilimus, perpetuis fu-
m- " turis temporibus duraturam," &c.
Anno 158.5. Thus the Archbishop left this good Dean to plead the
case of his own church ; and in his, and all others. And I
hope it took place.
Hooker and We heard under the last year how Mr. Hooker was
agree in "* placed Master of the Temple, and appointed to be preacher
their ser- to that honourable society ; and how he obtained it against
Temple. Mr. Travers. Yet Travers continued to be Lecturer there.
And here began another contest between them. Hooker
was a true man to the Church as established: Travers
was not so. Hooker had hopes of our forefathers that
died Papists : Travers would not allow them to be saved.
Hooker was for universal redemption ; and taught the de
crees of God concerning the salvation of mankind by Jesus
Christ in more latitude. Travers was for the more rigid
way, for absolute exclusion of the greatest part of mankind
from it, and to be shut up under a decree of reprobation
and rejection. These and other differing opinions caused
different doctrines to be preached in the same pulpit morn-
Life of ing and. afternoon. So that as the writer of Hooker's Life
Walton, reports, that one said, the forenoon sermon spake Canter
bury, the afternoon's Geneva.
The Archbishop of Canterbury, by reason of this con
troversial preaching one against another, the Master lay
ing down his doctrine in the morning, and the Lecturer
confuting the same in the afternoon, thought fit to silence
Travers, and to stop him from preaching there any more;
and withal objected chiefly against him his foreign ordi-
Travers si- nation. Upon this he appealed to the Queen and her Privy
the Temple, Council5 and petitioned to be restored to his ministry.
appeals to And to assist him, he had several great friends at Court.
the Council, d . .., , , . ,
.But neither he nor they could ever prevail with the Queen
to revoke what the Archbishop had done : for she left spi
ritual matters to his discretion. But notwithstanding,
Travers's petition was thought by his friends so reason
able, and his usage so hard, that they got it privately
printed. Which the modest Mr. Hooker found himself

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 449
bound hereupon to give an answer to. Which answer he chap.
dedicated to our Archbishop; who (upon the reading of_ v

it) began to wonder at the man; observing in it so much Anno isss.
strong reason, and writ with so much meekness, and yet
majesty of style; as the abovesaid author of his Life ex-
presseth it.
To give some knowledge of this man's temper, and of 236
the doctrines contested between them, I will specify a few Answer to
tWngs in that answer of his. Travers had charged him Suppiicat.
very severely for his charitable opimon of Papists dying in
their superstitions. He said, that it encouraged evil af
fected men to continue still in damnable ways ; and others
weak in faith, to suffer themselves to be seduced, to the
destruction of their soWs, &c. To this Hooker said, that
they who were present at that speech of his could testify
that nothing passed Ws lips more than was contained in their
writings, who, for soundness of doctrine, learning, and
judgment, Mr. Travers did, he dared to say, not only allow,
but honour : [meaning, it is like, Calvin, Beza, &c] That
what he had said was only this : " I doubt not but that
" God was mercifW to save thousands of our fathers, living
" heretofore in Popish superstition ; inasmuch as they sin-
" ned ignorantly." And even this, he said, was spoken in
a sermon, the greatest part whereof was against Popery.
Further, Travers had misliked that Hooker had termed Hooker's
God a permissive, and no positive cause of the evil which ^h^Ti*-
the Schoolmen called malum culpce. Secondly, That to vers mis-
their objections, who said, " If I be elected, do what I will,
" I shall be saved," Hooker had answered, that the will of
God in tWs thing was not absolute, but conditional; i. e.
to save the elect believing, fearing, and obediently serving
Wm. Thirdly, That to stop the mouths of such as grudged
and repined against God for rejecting castaways, he had
taught that they were not rejected, no not in the purpose
and counsel of God, without a foreseen worthiness of re
jection going (though not in time, yet in order) before.
" For if God's electing did in order (as needs it must) pre-
" suppose the foresight of their being that were elected,
vol. i. g g

450 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "though they were elected before they were; nor only
IIL « the positive foresight of their being, but also the per-
•Anno i585.« missive of their being miserable, (because election is
" through mercy, and mercy doth always presuppose mi-
" sery :) it followed, that the very chosen of God acknow-
" ledged, to the praise of the riches of his exceeding free
- " compassion, that when he in his secret determination
" set it down, Those shall live and not die, they lay as
" ugly spectacles before him, as lepers covered with duiig
" and mire, as ulcers putrefied in their fathers' loins,
" miserable, worthy to be had in detestation. And should
" any forsaken creature be able to say unto God, Thou
" didst plunge me into the depth, and assign me unto
" endless torments, only to satisfy thine own will, finding
" nothing in me for which I could seem in thy sight so
" well worthy to feel everlasting flames?"
When he saw that Mr. Travers carped at these things,
only because they lay not open, he promised at some con
venient time to make them clear as the light, both to him
and all others.
When he was asked what Ws grounds were, he an
swered, that St. Paul's words concerning this case were
his grounds. The next thing Travers demanded of him
was, what authors he did follow in expounding of St.
Paul, and gathering that doctrine out of his words, against
the judgment, he said, of all Churches and all writers?
Hooker to this gave answer, that he was well assured that
to control this over-reaching speech, (as he styled that
bold saying of Travers,) the sentences which he might
have cited out of Church confessions, together with the
best learned monuments of former times, and not the
meanest of our own, were more in number than perhaps
he would willingly have heard of. But that Travers gave
him at that time great cause to think, that alleging of
other men's words, to shew their agreement with Ws,
would as much have displeased his mind, as the thing it
self for which it had been alleged. For Travers had
often, he said, in public place bitten him for this. Al-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 451
though he had never in his sermons, as he added, used chap.
many of the sentences of other writers: and had made,  !_
most of his sermons without any at all: having always Anno1585-
thought it meetest, neither to affect nor to contemn the
use of them.
And when Travers had misliked using human authority,
in preaching God's word, as the testimony of mere mortal
man, Hooker alleged that which under no pretence in 237
the world would be disallowed, namely, reason. Not
meaning thereby his own reason, as it was reported by
Travers, but that sound divine reason; reason, whereby
the conclusion out of St. Paul might be demonstrated,
and not probably discoursed of only; reason, proper to
that science whereby the things of God were known ; the
ological reason, &c. This was the reason, he said, which
he intended. And in this, he said, he did that which by
many was enjoined as the only allowable, but granted by
all as the oWy sure and safe way, whereby to resolve
things doubted of in matters pertaining to faith and Chris
tian religion.
For we must know that Travers (and that partly out of Articles of
prejudice) had taken great exceptions at some passages unsound
in Hooker's sermons, preached at sundry times at thedoctrinesa-
Temple; and had drawn up a note of his doctrines ; which Travers
he called unsound points of doctrine ; and they consisting ^ai"st
of fifteen articles. As, " That the Church of Rome was a
" true Church of Christ. That the Fathers that lived and
" died in Popish superstitions were saved, because they
" sinned ignorantly. That they who are of the Church of
" Rome may be saved by such a faith as they have in
" Christ, &c. That predestination was not the absolute
" will of God, but conditional. That the doings of the
" wicked are not of the will of God positive, but only per-
" missive. That reprobates are not rejected, but for the
" evil works which God did foresee they would commit,"
&c. But I pass these articles over thus briefly, being set Addit. to
down by me in another place. Li°° er s
These articles were delivered, either by the Lord Trea-
Gg2

452 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book surer or the Archbishop, to Mr. Hooker, (who was most
111 ' concerned in them,) and they were collected chiefly from

Anno 1585. a sermon he had preached, March 1585. To all which he
Hooker's yjrote answers, in reply and vindication of himself and his
vindication, sermons. Of which I shall repeat nothing, but refer the
reader to the additions of Hooker's Life, set before Ws
Ecclesiastical Polity. But the Archbishop, being called
upon for his judgment on either side, discreetly, after his
manner, gave it, with some moderation, viz.
The Arch- I. Papists, living and dying Papists, may notwithstand-
marks"8 *" mg De saved. The reason: ignorance excused them: as
thereon. the Apostle allegeth, / obtained mercy, because I did it
ignorantly. 1 Tim. i. 13.
To this the Archbishop set down his judgment in these
words ; shewing how Travers had misrepresented Hooker's
expressions, viz.
" Not Papists, but our fathers. Nor they all, but many
" of them. Nor living and dying Papists, but living in
" Popish superstitions. Nor simply might, but might by
" the mercy of God, be saved. Ignorance did not excuse
" the fault, to make it no fault : but the less their fault
" was, in respect of ignorance, the more hope we have,
" that God was merciful to them."
II. Papists hold the foundation of faith. So that they
may be saved, notwithstanding their opinion of merit.
Which the Archbishop thus determmed. " Papists over-
" throw the foundation of faith, both by their doctrine of
" merit, and otherwise many ways. So that if they have,
" as their errors deserve, I do not see how they should be
" saved." III. General repentance may serve to their salvation,
though they confess not their error of merit.
Archb. " General repentance will not save any but the
" faithful man. Nor him for any sin, but for such sins
" only as he doth not mark, nor know to be sin."
IV. The Church of Rome is within the new covenant.
Archb. " The Church of Rome is not as the assemblies
" of Turks, Jews, and Painims."

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT, 453
V. The Galatians, joining the Law with CWist, might chap.
have been saved before they received the Epistle.

Archb. " Of the Galatians, before they were told of their Anno 1585.
" error, [of making the observation of drcumdsion neces-^38
" sary to believers,] what letteth us to think, as of our
" fathers, before the Church of Rome was admonished of
" her defection from the truth ?" These were the Arch
bishop's correctings of some of Mr. Hooker's expressions ;
or rather, as Mr. Travers had insincerely misrepresented,
his assertions.

CHAP. XV.
Mr. Whitaker, the Queen's Public Professor of Divinity,
motioned for Master of St. John's college, Cambridge.
Objections against him. Dr. Pern's letter to the Lord
Treasurer about Whitaker. Elected. In troubles aris
ing to the University of Oxon, the Archbishop applied
to. Makes statutes for the cathedrals. His visitations ;
and consecrations of Bishops. Of Chichester, Dr. Bick
ley, Warden of Merton. Savil succeeds him there.
Westphaling, Bishop of Hereford; Bellot, Bishop of
Bangor. The Archbishop unites two churches. Li
cences granted on divers occasions. A new Platform of
disdpline. Is made a Privy Counsellor. A mock com
munion. Penance enjoined for it by the Archbishop.
UPON the promotion of Dr. Howland, Master of St. Endeavours
John's college, to be Bishop of Peterborough, consulta- a°ai*"t
tions were entered into among the Fellows for some agree- whitaker to
be Master
able person to be their governor in his room. Mr. Wil- 0fst. John's
liam Whitaker, B. D. and the Queen's Public Divinity colleSe-
Reader, had his eye on that place. And though Ws in
terest W that college was but small, (especially among
them that were not puritanical, as he was esteemed to
be,) yet he had the recommendation of our Archbishop,
and another powerful friend, viz. the Lord Treasurer
Gg3

454 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Burghley; by whose influence and industry Whitaker at
'"" .last (though not before February the next year) carried

Anno 1585. his point. But in the mean time it was necessary first
to clear his way, and to remove, as much as he could, all
obstructions. He was of Doctor's standing, but had not
taken that degree ; nor seemed inclinable so to do. This
gave occasion to the college and University to conclude
the reason thereof to be, that he was touched with the
principles of the Puritans ; who disallowed of that title as
Antichristian, and not to be conferred by any University
power ; nor did allow of any other Doctors, but those that
were doctors (i. e. teachers) in the Church, as a distinct
ecclesiastical office. And it was further observed of Mr.
Whitaker, (to create tWs surmise of him,) that he was de
sirous of the degree of Doctor some years ago, before he
was of sufficient standing ; and application had been made
by Dr. Pern, Vice-Chancellor, to the High Chancellor, to
procure him a royal dispensation. But now he was of
another mind. It was also generally given out, that the
said Dr. Pern, that had formerly been of St. John's col
lege, now one of the eldest Heads of the University, and
of great influence there, did use his interest for another, in
239 opposition to Whitaker; and that he advised the college
to obtain a mandate from the Queen, in order to exclude
him.
The Lord The Lord Treasurer therefore (fixing upon Whitaker to
Treasurer his friend, be the fittest man to govern that college, the constitution
whereof he well knew) expostulated with Dr. Pern, in a
letter to him, for endeavouring to procure letters from the
Queen, or other great persons, to the college, to elect some
other ; and for obtaining voices of the Fellows, both of the
seniors and juniors, for a friend of his. Yet in the conclu
sion telling him, that he would suspend the continuance of
his old good- will and favour towards him, till the return of
his declaration to him of his doings at this time, and in
tendment hereafter of proceeding in that matter, for the
election of the Master of St. John's. Dr. Pern was now
at Croydon, with his great friend the Archbishop. And

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 455
though he be not here mentioned, yet I make no doubt it chap.
was consulted between them both concerning an answer .

to this letter, that should express an esteem for Whitaker; Anno i»85.
and particularly, to move the said Lord that he might take
his degree ; a thing so requisite to be done, to take off ob
jections against him.
Dr. Pern soon cleared himself to the said Lord with
earnest protestations of his honourable esteem of his Lord
ship, of the falseness of the report brought to him, and of
Ws just value of the worth and learning of the said Pro
fessor : and withal adding his advice concerning him. For
to this tenor did his letter run, dated from Croydon, Sept.
the 1st.
" That he had read with great admiration, and no less Dr. Pern's
" grief, that his Lordship, being always his singular good h^™*°
" Lord, should, by any sinister and unjust report, conceive cerning Mr.
" any land of offence toward him ; of whose favour he had in v-nadica-
" been, most of all men's, desirous, as of a singular trea- tion of him-
" sure, &c. He assured his Lordship he was not any way Academ.
" privy or partaker of any labour, either for the procuring Penes me-
" of any letters from her Majesty, or from any other noble
" persons ; nor yet for the obtaining of any of the Fellows'
" voices, seniors or juniors, for the same, for any friend of
" Ws. And that of this matter he did not so much as
" think, before the reading of his Honour's letters. That
" his Lordship knew how earnest a suitor he had been to
" him, [like a good University man,] for the staying of all
" such letters, contrary to the statutes and good founda-
" tions of the colleges : the which he knew would be the
" great decay of all good learning and order in the same
" University; if the elections according to statutes, both of
" masterships, fellowships, and scholarships, were not ob-
" served. And that therefore he neither hitherto had, nor
" yet ever intended to join with any, to make any such in-
" direct suit in court against his Honour : adding, that he
" thanked God he was too old an Head in Cambridge that
" day to join with any factious members in St. John's ;
Gg4

456 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " the which had been cunning practitioners in shaking off
m" " their Masters and Heads. But he trusted their new
Anno 1585." statutes would help to alter that case hereafter, without
" great and sufficient cause.
" And that whereas it was contained in his Honour's
" letter, that he should seek to prefer a friend of his to the
" mastership, he thanked God (he said) he was not so
" foolish to think, that if he, and an hundred such- as he
" was, should bend all their endeavours against his Ho-
" nour herein, they could any thing prevail. And he as-
" sured his Lordship, that the ancient and hearty good-
" will that he bore unto St. John's, and the dutiftd re-
" verence and faithful love that he bore to his Honour,
" was such, that there was no friend's good-Will that he
" knew, the which he esteemed so dearly, as, if he were
" able, he would seek to benefit him herein, with such a
" loss to the college, as in any wise to diminish his sin-
" gular good-will to the same. Who both had and might
" more pleasure the said godly foundation divers ways,
" than any man living in this land. For the which, as a
" poor member and well-wilier, to the utmost of his power,
" he added, he did heartily thank his Honour."
240 And then descending to speak of Mr. Whitaker, he pro
moter to fessed to the saicl Lord> " tliat DotJl for his singular learn-
take his de- " ing and great modesty, and many excellent good deserts
greeof Doc- „ of ^ Chm.ch 0f Go(L he had alwayg an(j dJd ^ heart;_
" ly love him, and esteem him worthy of that place and a
" better. And that he doubted not but that Ws Honour
" would move him to take the degree of doctorsWp in
" Divinity ; which by the statutes of the University was
" reqmsite for the Queen's Reader in Divinity; who was
" appointed Doctor cathedra illius facultatis. For that
" he had the creation of all the Doctors that proceeded in
" Divinity : the which he could not do, except he were first
" Doctor himself. And that the said Whitaker had been
very desirous of it about three or four years past, being
one year before the time that he could proceed orderly.
And that he had spoke to him, then being Vice-Chan-

tt

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 457
" ceiior, to write to his Honour for to obtain of her Ma- chap.
" jesty a dispensation that he might proceed, (having done_ v

" all his acts,) notwithstanding the want ofthe time only. Anno 1 585.
" The wWch he accordingly did, and it was expedited to
" Ws LordsWp by the Dean of Powles, his loving uncle.
" And because ever since that time that he might have
"proceeded without any dispensation, and since the time
" of his marriage, for that by none of the persuasions of the
" Heads of colleges at Cambridge he would be induced to
" proceed, it was feared that he had been alienated by the
" persuasions of some that were near unto him ; which
" were thought not to like well of that degree, nor of other
" good orders in the University. Which fantastical hu-
" mours, added this good Doctor, daily given to dangerous
" innovations, if any such shoWd take root in the Univer-
" sity, as they did in other places, both the Church, and
" consequently the commonweal, should soon come to ruin
" thereby ; if he principally, and all the governors of col-
" leges, should not study and labour to bridle and restrain
" the licentious affections of the youth of the University
" at this day. And that herein, if either he or they should
*' want his honourable assistance, all good exercises of
" learmng, and good orders in the said University, woWd
" shortly be overthrown. To the maintenance whereof
" Mr. WWtaker, by his good example in that great col-
" lege, should do more good than a great many others, to
" God's glory, the peace of the Church, her Majesty's
" good Wring, his Honour's great comfort, and his own
" singular" commendation. Whereof, saith Dr. Pern, in
" the conclusion of his letter, he should for his part be as
" heartily glad as any friend he had. And praying Ws
" LordsWp to keep this letter secret to himself, he sub-
" scribed Wmself,
" Your Honour's most bounden and daily orator,
" Andrew Pern."
To the latter part of this letter, as it was written in the
Archbishop's house at Croydon, so there is little question

458 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book but he was of counsel with the writer; both in respect of
irL the care therein shewed to preserve the youth of that Uni-

Anno 158 5. versity from disaffection to the practices of the Church en
joined, and to prevent Mr. Whitaker from being carried
away on that side.
Whitaker That I may not leave this University matter half wav,
elected and
admitted and imperfectly related, I add, that at length, not before
Master of the latter end of the next year, viz. the 25th Februarv,
St. John s. ' ' • '
1586, and that with much opposition, he became Master
of the said college, and that chiefly by the interest of the
Lord Treasurer ; as appeareth by Whitaker's letter to him
the next day, written in elegant Latin ; signifying the dif
ficulty wherewith it was brought to pass, and his promise
to follow the wise instructions he gave him in the govern
ment of the college. The contents of tbe letter were :
of which he " That he was now elected and admitted into the mas-
Treasurer.16 " tership of St. John's college, but with very great difficulty
" and contention. He acknowledged his Lordship's good-
" will towards him : and beseeched him to defend with his
" authority him whom he had brought into that college ;
" to aid him with his help, to fortify him with his patron-
" age. That of the state of their affairs others would write
141 " plaiWy to him. That it should be his chief care to keep
" the statutes of the college Wmself, and to take care that
" they should be kept by others : to nourish peace ; to give
" every one that which was right and equal, without fa-
" vour and parties. And that he trusted so to be, that
" those who seemed then to be divided in their minds
" should soon agree in one : which unless it were done,
" many inconveniences, he said, must needs follow. He
" added, that his election was called in question ; but that
" it depended upon his Lordship and his colleagues, [that
" is, who by commissioii were visitors of that college.]
" Which if it were firm, (which was no doubt to him,) his
" election must be most firm also. And that whatsoever
" of scruple might be in the minds of some, that his Lord-
" ship might very easily by his authority [perhaps as Chan-
" ceiior] take away. That as to himself, even those that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 459
" were his adversaries professed they had a worthy esteem chap.
" for him, but disproved of that manner of election. And so '

" commended the thing to his great wisdom and authority." Anno 1585,
TWs was dated from Cambridge, the 26th February, 1586.
I only add, that the said Mr. Whitaker (by the advice,
as we may conclude, of the Treasurer) took his degree of
Doctor of Divinity soon after, viz. anno 1587, when one of
his questions was, Papa est insignis ille Antichristus. I
have taken occasion to say so much of this man, being of
such figure in his time in the University, and of such re
putation still for his learned writings against the Papists ;
and who may fall in our way to say more of hereafter.
This year was our Archbishop concerned for the state of Disturbance
learning in the other University of Oxford; being much ^9™°^
out of frame about this time in divers respects. And he Archbishop
had several things in his mind to confer with the Lord t0 allay.
Treasurer about, for the better settlement of peace in that
place of learning. And in a letter to that Lord, dated
March the 21st, 1585, he writ, "that he longed till op-
" portunity might serve to impart the same unto him. For
" that though it did not particularly belong to his Lord-
" ship's charge, yet he was persuaded that he had a very
" tender care thereof, in respect of the Church and com-
" monwealth, whereof it was a principal member." Though
the particular cause or causes of this address of our Arch
bishop in the behalf of Oxford is not specified, yet I find,
in other papers relating to that University, two concerns
upon them this year, to the great molestation of their stu
dies. To which I suppose the Archbishop referred.
In a letter of the Heads to the said Lord Treasurer (to By infring-
whom they betook themselves as the great patron of learn- p°fvi*g'ers
insr and religion) it appears, that there was an attempt by the
-i • -t LwiT' v i.- i. Queen's
now made upon a privilege of that University : which was, purveyors.
that the University, and all within five miles of it, should £art- Acad-
, . . Oxon. penes
be free from the Queen s purveyors, to take corn for her me.
Majesty's household, or to carry it : shewing to that Lord,
that it had been granted by the favour of divers princes,
that those that lived within five miles of Oxford should not

ait

460 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book be bound, as others were, to those duties of providing
m" bread-corn for the use of the Court. Now there came
Anno 1585. some such pretended officers thither, and compelled divers
Ex oneribus pergons within those limits to those burdens. These that
illis frumen- r . .
ti quibus ad were thus injured resorted with their complaints to the
regte am" Heads of the University, telling them they were ready to
astringun- do any thing that became honest men and dutiful subjects
teneantur?6 to do. J-n this matter, therefore, they did earnestly desire
that Lord to interpose on their behalf, by their letter, dated
December 9. " praying him, in those times of iniquity,
and in so great a dearth as then (it seems) was, that
they might not be deprived of such a benefit." Their
N°.xxvii. supplicatory letter may be found in the Appendix, for the
better understanding of their affair.
They are They had been this summer, and still were, in a law-
thefr p'rivi'- Slut> commenced against them by one Leonard*Perrot, on
leges. the part, it seems, of the Queen : having called the privi
leges of that University (which they pleaded) into ques
tion, and sued those that defended them, as encroachers
242 upon the Queen's prerogative. For finding he should not
be able to succeed in his undertaken cause against the
University, if, according to their^old and usual custom, the
matter were tried within the University, wWch was not to
be cited to any foreign court of judicature, but that matters
that concerned their members were to be tried in then own
courts ; therefore he took that desperate course, to call in
question their privileges, and to charge the defenders there
of in crimen imminutce Mqjestatis. This had made them,
in the month of May, to apply to the said Lord Treasurer's
equity and goodness, to suppress both the covetousness and
boldness of this troublesome man, and to assist honest men,
unjustly and undeservedly brought into danger; and to
protect the University against so signal an injury, or rather
calamity. This troublesome business was depending even
to the month of March, when the Archbishop solicited the
Lord Treasurer in the University's behalf.
Thatuni- Another matter of trouble happening about this time
contettith also to the sa"* University, was a contest with the towns-

It

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 461
men of Oxford, who laboured much to get a salvo for the chap.
oath they used to take to the University, for the better xv-
preserving their liberties and customs: and that though Anno isss.
the Mayor and Bailiffs took that oath, yet the Aldermen the towIls-
and Burgesses (to make it as favourable to the rest of the their oath.
town as might be) refused to take it, but with the salvo of
the liberties of the town: for which they pretended a
charter. This controversy came before the Queen's Coun
cil. Then the University offered several reasons why the
Aldermen and Burgesses, all of them, should take the oath
without any such saving. Whereof the first was an an
cient charter of Henry III. granted to them, " That the
" Mayor and Bailiffs shoWd swear, quod conservabunt
" libertates et consuetudines Universitatis. And that Ed-
" ward I. appointed, that the Aldermen and fifty-eight
" Burgesses should swear, secundum tenorem chartce Do
mini Regis. Which was to be referred to Henry III.
" Therefore no saving being there, no saving ought to be
" admitted herein." This paper, containing this and the
rest ofthe University's reasons, for the honourable respect-
I have to that University (wherein I am incorporated)
and to their privileges, I have inserted into the Appendix, Numb.
from the original. xxvm.
Our good Archbishop was now applied to by the Uni
versity of Oxon, in both these extremities, for Ws friend
ship and assistance : and he as readily took their parts ;
and being very well versed in University matters himself,
had several things, material to the purpose, to impart to
the Lord Treasurer, (as he writ to him,) and others of
the Privy Counsellors, in their behalf.
I find other cares upon the Archbishop this year ; name- The Arch
ly, about framing statutes for the cathedral churches, that m'eth^ta-a"
hitherto either wanted them wholly, or wanted amend- tutes for the
ments and alterations, to comport with the reformation of
religion from Popery ; and redress of other inconveniences
in them. He signified now, in the month of March, to the
Lord Treasurer, (who had put him upon doing this work,)
that he had brought the statutes for cathedral churches to

462 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book some perfection ; and would send them shortly to Wm to
.be perused.

Anno 1585. We come now to relate the Archbishop's visitation of
some dioceses, this year vacant, and of his consecration of
Chichester some new Bishops into such sees. The diocese of Chi-
sj'ted^Re'" chester, being vacant by the death of Curtess, (who seems
Whitg. foi. to have died the 27th February, 1584,) was visited by the
Archbishop. The articles to be inquired in every parish,
upon this visitation, sede vacante, by the authority of the
most reverend Father in God, the said Archbishop of Can
terbury, Primate of all England, &c. were these that fol
low:
Articles of First, Whether the Minister had used any other form or
inquiry. * .
manner or public prayers, than what was prescribed in the
Book of Common Prayer : or had altered any of them, &c.
2. Whether he, or any other, had took upon them to read
lectures or preach, being laymen, or not ordered according
to the laws of this realm, or not lawfully licensed. 3. Did he,
upon Sabbath-days and holydays, call for and instruct the
243 youth in the Catechism, and principles of the Christian re-
"* ligion : and once every Sabbath-day put the churchwardens
in mind of their duty, to note who absented themselves
from divine service: and upon the goods and chattels of
such to levy 12d. a piece : and such likewise as irreverently
behaved themselves there. 4. The fourth article related
to the Minister's using the Form of Thanksgiving after
childbirth for any woman unlawfully begotten with child,
otherwise than upon the Sabbath-day or holyday: and also
with public acknowledgment of her sin ; in such form as
the Ordinary prescribed. 5. Whether the Minister in
public prayer time wore a surplice, and went abroad appa
reled, as by her Majesty's Injunctions and Advertisements
was prescribed. Did he privately exercise himself in god
ly prayer and study, &c. 6. Had he, or any other, spoken
against any part of the Book of Common Prayer, or against
any of the Articles agreed upon by the Clergy of both pro
vinces anno 1562 : or defended any Popery, or other sedi
tious schismatical error. 7. Whether any in the parish

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 463
was suspected to serve [i. e. worship] any monument of chap.
superstition or idolatry; or to resort to any Mass, or other. xv"

service disallowed ; or to any Popish Priest for shrift : orAnnoisss.
that did not resort, according to the law, to divine service
publicly. 8. Whether any in the parish taught children
publicly, or sound in any house privately. Were they li
censed by the Ordinary. Was he of religion. Did he
teach the Catechism, which was set out for that purpose,
to his scholars. 9. Whether the hospitals and almshouses
were used according to their foundation and ordinances.
Whether legacies, and other sums of money, given for good
and godly uses, were employed according to the intent of
the givers. 10. Whether any had married within the for
bidden degrees of consanguinity or affinity : any separated
in that respect, kept company still together : any man that
had two wives, or any woman two husbands : any inces
tuous, incontinent persons : any common drunkards, ri
balds, swearers, sorcerers, charmers, usurers, &c. 1 1 . Whe
ther any departed this life whose wills were not proved.
12. Had any ordinary register, clerk, or apparitor, con
cealed or winked at any offender presented ; or commuted
any public satisfaction or punishment for money. Whe
ther any of them had exacted excessive and unaccustom-
able fees in any ecclesiastical matter. 13. Whether the
Mmister was a preacher, or had any other ecclesiastical
living: where he did remain and abide. 14. Whether any
refused to come to divine service. Had they any children.
Where and with whom they remained. Had such any
children, kinsfolks, or friends beyond the seas. Did they
depart with licence. In what parts of the other side of the
sea did they remain. What relief had they. 15. By vir
tue of their oath, they [the churchwardens] should make
diligent inquisition, and truly present in writing the names
and surnames of all that had offended, or were suspected
to offend, in any of these articles, or against any part of
the Queen's Injunctions, or any ecclesiastical law, &c. I
have abbreviated these articles of inquiry; and so they
are but imperfectly related, for brevity sake. But they

464 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book are set down at length (as they are in the Archbishop's
IIL register) in the Appendix.

Anno 1585. From the visitation of this vacant diocese of Chichester,
N°. xxix. we proceed to give account of the filling of it, which was
madeBi- not before the latter end of January ; when this weighty
shop of chi- charge in the Church of England fell upon Thomas Bick
ley, S. T. P. Warden of Merton college, Oxon, formerly
Chaplain to Parker, sometime Archbishop of Canterbury,
Reg. Whit, and an exile under Queen Mary. He was confirmed Bi-
vo1,1' shop of the Holy Trinity church in Chichester, on Satur
day, Jan. 29, in St. Mary le Bow church, London ; and
consecrated on Sunday, Jan. 30, following, in the Arch
bishop's chapel at Lambeth ; a blank behig left in the re
gister for the names of the Bishops assisting. *
The Arch- The Archbishop's good opinion of Dr. Bickley for a
bishop i knew place of government in the Church, may appear by what
for a Bi- he wrote in one of his letters last year to the Treasurer
shop. concerning him. " I would to God," said he, " that it would
" please her Majesty to place him, and such as he is, in
" the rooms now vacant." For the Archbishop knew that he
244 was a resolute man, and one that would discharge his duty
without fear : as may appear by this passage concerning
Bickley cen- nim- J-n his archidiaconal visitation, as it seems, (for he
sures the was Archdeacon of Stafford,) he found one of the Clerks
cester's defective in his duty, either in his subscription, or want of
Chaplain. due observance of the rules and orders of the Church ; and
so gave him a reprimand, and suspended him, or put him
under some other censure. Nor did it hinder the Arch
deacon's doing justice upon this offender, though he were
the great Earl of Leicester's Chaplain; (whom he had
preferred to some place in those parts;) nay, and this
Archbishop's kinsman too : for he was both. As for the
Archbishop's part, he was very well contented with the
punishment inflicted upon his kinsman, as he signified in
his correspondence with the Lord Treasurer: who was
concerned about this matter ; and feared some evil like to
fall upon Dr. Bickley from the Earl ; who would look upon
it as some affront done to himself. The Archbishop added

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 465
of this Qergyman, that he was a good scholar, and, as he chap.
hoped, not affected that way, [viz. towards Puritanism,] xv'
further than to please my L. of L. (as he cyphered WmAnnol58S-
with those two capital letters only.) And that he in
tended to pick some occasion to leave that living, where
unto he had no great fancy. But that indeed he was af
fected, as the Archbishop proceeded, with the disease of
this time, viz. popularity and vainglory. And therefore
this, the Archbishop' said, would be a good schooling to
him. He said further, that this man was of his own bring
ing up; and that whatsoever he said, he had it by his
means. And therefore he doubted not but that he would
be ruled and advised by him. And that he [the Archbi
shop] had urged him against his will to take that place, to
please that great Lord, though now he repented of it. But
as for Bickley, what he had done he bid the Lord Trea
surer not doubt but that in this action he had done wisely
and lawfully. But the Treasurer's fear was in the behalf
of that deserving man, that it might expose him to the
wrath of that great favourite ; who, being a man of pride
and stomach, might resent what was done to his Clerk,
and so be a means of stopping all BicWey's future prefer
ments, and the service he might do in the Church. But
the Earl being now the Queen's General in the Low Coun
tries, in his absence this bishopric was conferred on him.
Upon this preferment of Bickley, the wardenship of Savyle re-
Merton college becoming void, the Lord Treasurer sent by^'Lord
his letters to that house, recommending to them Mr. Sa- Treasurer
vyle, a Fellow there, afterwards Sir Henry Savyle, well him in Mer-
known for his excellent learning and abilities in Greek, ton collese-
mathematical and philosophical studies : which the college,
as well knowing his worth, and being one also of their own
members, readily and cheerfully compbed with ; as appears
by the answer they returned, dated from Merton college,
March the 8th.
" That they had received his Lordship's letters concern- Their an-
" ing the succession of Dr. Bickley 's place, directed to™
" them, in favour of Mr. Savyle, one of their body. And
vol. i. h h

466

THE LIFE AND ACTS

book " that of his deserts to the room, albeit they were of them-
1IL " selves sufficiently persuaded, as being a man well known

Anno i585.« and well approved among them, yet had his Lordship's
" commendation so greatly increased their former opinion,
" that since the foundation of the hbuse, they believed
" never any man was nominated with the like consent, or
" greater applause. But that whereas the statute of their
" foundation imported three several persons to be named
" by them, whereof their patron, my Lord of Canterbury,
" was to elect as to his Grace should seem most meet ;
" they most humbly craved his means to his Grace, for the
" full and complete perfecting of this his benefit towards
" their house. For which, as they should think themselves
" doubly bound to yield most humble thanks, so should
" they be ready continually to pray for the prosperous
" success of his honourable affairs." To which no doubt
the Archbishop readily consented, and elected the said
Savyle, as appeared by the success.
The church of Hereford also being now destitute of a
Pastor, by the death of Scory, the Queen sent her conge"
d'4lire to the Dean and Chapter of the said church; which
ran to this tenor :

Westpha-ling made
Bishop of
Hereford.

245 By the Queen.
" Elizabeth,
The cong(< " Trusty and welbeloved, wee grete you well. Whereas
gut! Whitg. " tne bishopric of Hereford is now void by the death of
vol. i. « the late incumbent of the same, we let you wit, that
" calling to our remembrance the vertue, learning, and
" other good qualities of our trusty and welbeloved Her-
" bert Westphaling, D. D. we have thought good, by these
" our letters, to name and recommend him unto you tp be
" elected and chose to the said bishopric of Hereford.
" Wherefore we require and pray you forthwith, upon the
" receipt hereof, to procede to your election, according to
" the laws of this our realm, and our conge" d'dlire sent
" unto you herewith. And the same election so made to
" certify unto us under your common seal. Given under

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 467
" our signet at our manour of Richmond, the 23d day of chap.
" November, 1585, in the 28th year of our reign." xv-

Anno 1585.
Accordingly the said Dr. Westphaling, Treasurer of St.
Paul's, and Canon of Christ's Church, Oxon, was confirmed
in the church of St. Mary de Arcubus, London, Bishop
and Pastor of the cathedral church of Hereford, the 29th
of January, 1585. And on Sunday following, viz. January
the 30th, the Archbishop, by virtue of the Queen's commis-
sional letters, did consecrate the said Westphaling in his
chapel at Lambeth; using the rites and ceremonies, de usu Reg\st.
moderno, of the Church of England, according to the form^^s-
prescribed in the book, entitled, The Manner a?id Form of foi. '41.
making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.
The Bishops assisting were  . Here is a
blank left ; the names of those Bishops being by the negli
gence of the Register omitted: as before in the Acta et
Habita of the consecration of Dr. Bickley, Bishop of Chi
chester. Hugh Billet, S.T.P. was also elected and confirmed Bi- Billet made
shop of Bangor in St. Mary le Bow, London, January 29, Ban °or°f
1585, and consecrated on Sunday following in the chapel
at Lambeth : that is, on the same days and places as
the two former Bishops were. And the Bishops assist
ing not set down, a blank being left for their names as
before. The Archbishop did this year unite two churches ; unites two
namely, of South Sunimercotes in the county of Lincoln, ^iu^ches-
and North Summercotes in the same county; that so both whitg. vol.
being laid together, the fruits might be a better subsistence1' ° ' ni*
for an able Minister: the fruits and revenues of South
Summercotes being (22/. 2d. ob. q.) so small as not suffi
cient for an agreeable maintenance of the Rector there : (as
it ran in the instrument .:) and, in consideration of other
burdens belonging to the same church, did not, nor could
suffice for the future. And since the perpetual vicarage of
North Summercotes, in the town of South Summercotes,
then was legally vacant, of the Queen's presentation, and
h b.2

468 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book was near and contiguous to South Summercotes, and was
n1, not above 9/. 18s. value; for these and other causes shewn

Anno 1585. his Grace, and by him approved, by his authority he did
unite, annex, and ratify the said perpetual vicarage of
North Summercotes, with all the rights and appendences,
to South Summercotes, to be incorporated thereunto during
the present Rector's incumbency, and not otherwise. The
instrument was directed to John Sparkes, Clerk, Preacher
of God's word, Rector of South Summercotes; Provided
notwithstanding, that the celebration of prayers, and ad
ministration of the sacraments, and cure of souls, be not
neglected in both churches ; and the accustomable burdens
and dues be observed to the Archbishop, Bishop of Lin
coln, and Archdeacon.
Licences There were licences granted out this year from the
fromthe Archbishop to certain persons for teaching school; as
Archbishop there were afterwards from year to year : some for teach-
for teaching . ? -. . -,. . ... .
school. Re- m§ grammar; some tor teaching reading and writing only.
gist. Whitg. I shall specify two granted this year; and on what provisos.
The one was to Jos. Brown, B. A. ad instruend. erudiend.
246 et informand. quoscunque pueros in Uteris grammatica-
libus, aliisque documentis lidtis et honestis : ac de jure,
legibus et statutis hujus regni Anglice in ea parte per±
missis et approbatis, in quocunque loco publico vel privato
tuo arbitrio, eligend. fyc. in et per dioc. Winton. et Cices-
tren.  Tibi de cujus fidelitate, liter arum scientia,
morum probitate et diligentia plurimum confidimus, li-
centiam, fyc. ad nostrum benepladtum, tantummodo dura-
turam, &c.
Where I observe, the schoolmaster is stinted to teach
only in some particular diocese or dioceses, and not else
where ; and that the matters wherein he was to instruct
his scholars were lawful and honest, and agreeable to the
laws and statutes of the kingdom; to prevent instiWng
The condi- into them Popish or seditious principles. And as to his
such as qualifications ; to be faithful, honest, and diligent, and en-
wnTed0 U" dued with comPet.ent learning. And, notwithstanding, Ws
licence to remain 'only during pleasure : that so his bene-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFP. 469
fit by teaching school might depend upon his diligence and chap.
sober behaviour. xv.
The other sort of licences for English schoolmasters Anno isss.
ran, in facultate legendi ac scribendi, aliisque documentis
lidtis et honestis, &c. as before : such a licence was granted
this year to one Stephen Woodcook. And this licence to
remain oWy during pleasure. I only hint this, to shew the
forms of licences (once for all) for teaching school in those
times, and the limitations.
To these I might add another sort of licences appearing Licence to
in this Archbishop's register this year; namely, for eating e£nl™h '"
flesh in the time of Lent. I shall only give the instance of
one, (which was somewhat extraordinary,) granted to Am
brose Potter, of Gravesend ; to eat flesh and white meats
during his life with his wife ; but with this proviso, he do
it soberly and frugally, cautiously, and avoiding public
scandal, as much as might be ; and not. to do it openly :
and with this preface: "That since laws that are made Cum leges
" for the benefit of all, yet even their intent and meaning ^""j^,111
" was, that there should be some slackening of their force, condita, ad
" for the health and safety of each, &c." It was provided ^Z»m
also, that according to a statute lately set forth, that on de vigore
each feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin yearly, remittere'
or within six days following immediately after, he should etiam 'i>SiE
. J cupiant.
give 6s. 8d. in the parish wherein he should live, to the Regist.
poor's box: and to fulfil all and singular things, which inWhlts-
the foresaid statute of the act of Parliament in the fifth
year of the Queen's reign, in that behalf provided, were
contained; whatsoever canomcal constitutions were made
in that behalf notwithstanding.
Other licences for eating flesh in Lent ran in the same
tenor, only that caution is not in another dated this year,
viz. of giving 6s. 8d. to the poor's box. But this was not
for life, as the former was.
I find another licence this year pretty remarkable, be- a licence to
cause unusual, granted to certain persons for the receiving ^n^prer"
the holy Sacrament at another parish church. A conten- ceive the
tion happening (as this licence sets forth) between Edm. at°another
h h 3

470 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Harrison, Francis Purkas, Edm. Brown, and Rich. Purkas,
in .of the parish of Great Yeldham, in the county of Essex,

Anno 1 585. an(i one Hudson, incumbent of the said parish; the same
church. Hudson, animo ductus malitioso, i. e. being carried by a
Regist. malicious mind, refusing to minister the holy Sacrament to
Whitg. . .
foi. 126. b. them, now the good time of Easter drawing near; they
Vos tam therefore earnestly desiring (as it became them) the whole-
salutiferum ' o \ /
animarum some food of their souls, had humbly made supplication to
pabulum1 ^e aM°wed to receive the same within the parish church of
piurimum Toppesfeld, near adjoining to them, from the hands of the
exoptantes, discreet man Mr. Whiting, the Rector or Vicar of that pa-
&c- % rish : accordingly he granted them a licence or faculty so
to do in this time of Easter. Dated April 4, 1585.
o^uchT The last day of September, the 27. Eliz. the Archbi-
had been shop sent in to the Barons of the Exchequer the names
benefices, and surnames of all such as had been collated or presented
sent to the to any ecclesiastical preferments and benefices, together
by the with the names of those preferments and benefices,
Archb!- throughout his province, from Michaelmas the last year
to this present ; in obedience to the Queen's writ issued
out from the Exchequer, and signed Roger Manwood, Knt.
Lord Chief Baron, and Flower, deputy to Sir Christopher
Hatton, who had the charge of the first-fruits and tenths :
first beginning with a list of the preferments in his own
diocese of Canterbury, and then setting down all the rest
in order in the other dioceses. And these certificates were
247 sent in yearly; that the Queen's revenues arising from the
tenths and first-fruits due from the Clergy might be the
better known. And this is another thing I note once
for all.
form Vdfs 'rhe DisciPlmarians nad this year drawn up a more pre-
cipiine cise and exact platform of discipline (as they imagined)
forth! The for tne government of the Church ; but varying in some
Archbi. things from their former ; which nevertheless they affirmed
me°ntS0Jf itf was according to the prescript of the word of God. For
Surv. of the about the year 1583, (when as before that time the plat-
"^ edit. form of Geneva had been followed by the Puritans,) a par-
1593. ticular draught was made for England, with a new form of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 471
common prayer to be used in public, therein prescribed, chap.
The year ensuing, in Parliament time, came forth the plat- '

form, amended and rectified, as a most perfect pattern for Anno 168S-
all Churches. By virtue of which platform all the present
practised orders, laws, and ceremonies, were to be cut off
at one blow. And this was laboured then to be estab
lished : but it prevailed not. Shortly after the Parliament
was broken up, this platform was found again to have
some things amiss in it ; and was committed to Travers :
and by him underwent a new review and correction : and
so came forth again in the year 1586, But a copy of it
came to the hands of the Archbishop, and from him to the
Lord Treasurer, (to whom he always communicated all
matters relating to the Church's concerns,) who sent it
back to the Archbishop. And he told his Lordship what
his judgment of it was, namely, " That it was a very con-
" fused platform in his opinion, and differing from all
" others : neither could it long stand."
In the month of February, on the day of the Purification Made a
of our Blessed Lady, our Archbishop was sworn of thef^00"""
Queen's Privy Council. And with him William Lord Cob- stow's
ham, Warden of the Five Ports > and Thomas Lord Buck- 1201i jP;'t#
hurst, (afterwards Lord Treasurer,) the next day. And so in 4t0-
the Archbishop was now in a nearer capacity to serve the
Church, by advising the Queen from time to time ; and
likewise answering such objections against the Clergy, and
slanders raised upon them, whensoever any of the Privy
Council might mention any such, or complaints be pre
ferred, to their or the Church's prejudice ; and as some of
those Counsellors had done before very plentifully. Which
was the cause of several letters written to him from the
Council Board. This was brought to pass chiefly by the
Lord Treasurer : who took the opportunity of getting him
and the other Lords into the Council, in the absence of the
Earl of Leicester, now in the Low Countries. Which did
not a little grieve him whpn he heard of it, as the writer of £ir Geo-
. • i -i Paul. Life
the Archbishop's Life tells us. And with these two new of whitg.
sworn Privy Counsellors with him he linked himself, to p- 49,
H h4

47 2 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book the strengthening of his interest with the Queen, when he
IIL should have occasion to move any thing in behalf of the

Anno 1585. Church.
One en- The Archbishop did enjoin an exemplary penance upon
penance by one Joseph Leak, of Edmonton in Middlesex, for a most
the Archbi- scandalous crime against not only the Protestant, but the
shop for a . .... .. / , .
mock com- Christian religion ; intending, as it seems, thereby to make
niumon. a mock 0f the holy Communion, as administered by the
reformed Churches. I place it under this year as near as
I can guess, for the MS. is without date. The case was
this; (as I find it among the papers of the Lord BurgWey:)
A company of people met together in some place in that
parish, upon the marriage of a couple of ordinary people,
where they spent the whole day in piping and dancing.
And when night came, this man would needs have the
company withdraw into a barn, where they continued their
exercise till one or two after midnight. And when they
were ready to depart, saith Joseph Leak, Nay, but we will
* Papists first have a communion *, and so farewell. Thereupon he
sacrament caused one of the rabble to go to the next alehouse for
of the bread and beer. Which being brought, he appointed one
per a com- to be the clerk, whose name was Edward Smith f, to de-
deris'ion of ^ver to ^e comPany the beer, which he termed wine ; and
Protestants, another to be sexton, to follow the clerk, and to fill the
t/\ed \° cup when it was empty. And when he had thus ap-
Holland. . . , n.
pointed his officers, he made himself a square cap, and cut
the bread for the communion. And this done, he, playing
the part of the minister, went before, and delivered to the
company the bread, abusing the words of our Saviour,
248 Take, eat, &c. taking the bread out of a hat, which he
carried under his arm. The clerk and sexton followed
with their wine, according to his appointment. And when
their communion was ended, they sung, instead of a
Psalm, a vile profane song, called, The Dogs of Totten
ham, &c.
This most blasphemous and impious action was made
known to the Archbishop by Roger Green, the Vicar of
that parish. And the said Joseph was enjoined penance

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 473
by the Archbishop, to be done in the said parish church of chap.
Edmonton; where he had given such a wicked example. XV-

But he was obstinate, and unrelenting of his wickedness, Anno 1 585.
and would not perform it; threatening to kill whosoever
came to apprehend him. And Jasper Leak, Justice of
peace, [his brother,] presently thereupon fell out with the
said Vicar; calling him ill names at Ws pleasure, threaten
ing to drive him out of the country; seeking by indirect
means to discredit his person ; tWnking thereby to bring
his doctrine into contempt.
These further informations were brought in to the Arch- inform-
bishop, sitting, as it seems, in the commission ; that Ro- atl0.ns
bert Partridg, Gent, then constable, having a warrant sent him, sus-
unto him from the Archbishop for the attacWng of the saidp^l of
Joseph, according to his duty did attach him. But the
said Joseph not only resisted the said constable, but also
beat Wm, and wounded him very dangerously : and when
the said constable certified Jasper Leak of the said warrant
from the Archbishop, he demed the warrant to be lawful ;
and further threatened to send him to Newgate, if he durst
attach his brother by that warrant. Further, that John
Cornwal, father-in-law of the said Leak, (whose wife and
daughters were recusants,) was vehemently suspected to
have Mass said in his house, by reason of the resort of one
Pooly, who was suspected to be a Priest ; with divers
others. Further, it was informed, that Jasper Leak had
not received the holy Communion since Maunday Thursday
was twelvemonth, and had been presented : but as they
thought by the means of Dr. Stanhope his friend, [Chan
cellor to the Bishop of London,] nothing was done. An
other information against this man was, that he had not
received the Communion with them [i. e. in the parish of
Edmonton] at any time ; came to church seldom or not at
all; and within this two years had begotten two bastards
upon two poor maidens in their parish. Which two mai
dens (as themselves report) were both forced by him.
What the end of this high misdemeanor was, I find not:

474 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK but by this passage it appears how necessary the Archbi
In- shop's authority, by virtue of the Queen's commission,
Anno 1585. was, to check the bold insults in those days, of atheism,
blasphemy, popery, as well as other attempts of unquiet
spirits against the established worship and peace of the
Church.

249 CHAP. XVI.
Travers silenced by the Archbishop. He writes his case
to the Lord Treasurer. And sues to him far his liberty
to preach. His exceptions to Mr. Hooker's sermon.
Hooker's account of Travers's controversy with him.
And vindication of his doctrine. The Archbishop ex
cepts against Travers's taking Orders at Antwerp.
His reasons for the lawfulness of his ministry. The
Archbishop's animadverdons thereupon. Forbids Cart
wright to answer the Rhemists English translation of
the New Testament. The Archbishop's favour to Sa
muel Fox, for his father the Martyr ologist's sake.
Anno 1586. J.T was shewn before, under the last year, concerning the
pUethtoTbe contest betwixt Mr. Hooker, the Master of the Temple,
LofdTrea- wh0 preached in the morning, and Mr. Travers, who
restored to preached the lecture there in the afternoon : and how the
his preach- iatter, led by some modern principles imbibed at Geneva,
disUking the doctrines preached in the mornings, (that ad
vanced more the goodness of God to all mankind, even to
Papists, nay heathens, and the universal grace of God,)
set himself to confute them in the afternoons : whereupon
Hooker was fain in his sermons to vindicate himself, and
clear his assertions. It hath been told likewise, how, be
sides Travers's preaching against him in his own pulpit,
he had likewise drawn up in writing Hooker's supposed
false doctrines in divers articles : all tending to draw that
honourable auditory into parties and factions, instead of
preaching to their edification. And lastly, how for the pre-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 475
venting these undecent jarrings and contentions, the Arch- chap.
bishop prudently interposed, and forbade Travers to preach .

xvi.

there any more. This unexpected stop put him upon try- Ann° isse.
ing Ws interest with the Lord Treasurer, (especially hav
ing sometime preached to his family; and so had him
his friend.) It was on the 27th of March, 1586, that he
delivered his mind to that Lord in a smooth letter, (mak
ing some unhandsome reflections therein upon the Arch
bishop for what he had done,) to this tenor :
" That notwithstanding it was an ordinary thing with His letter
" the people, being not able to judge and discourse of that'^ur-'
"the causes themselves, to justify authority, howsoever pose. mss.
" that proceeded, and to disallow the things condemned urg
" by them, whatsoever they were ; yet that sundry good
" reasons encouraged him to present this his most humble
" petition to Wm, and to hope by his Honour's great wis-
" dom and equity to be relieved. That there were many
" notable precedents of ancient times, both in our sacred
" stories, and in other ecclesiastical, which shewed, that
" God in his wisdom and providence had so disposed, that
" a gracious aspect of a notable and honourable counsellor
" had oftentimes qualified the indispositions of some, occu-
" pying chiefest place in the government of the Church,
" against the faithful preachers of God's word. That this
" comfort he was in so much greater hope to receive by
" his Lordship's means, for his great wisdom and deep
" judgment to discern of the causes, wherewith God had
" blessed his Honour, in his gracious mercy, to his own
" glory and the good of his people. That for the excellent
" spirit given unto one, many might have cause to honour
" and glorify him that gave it.
" Moreover, that the honourable favour which his Lord- 250
" ship had vouchsafed him in his ministry, even to the
" using his service for a time, in the instruction of the
" Church in his own house, and many times in supporting
" and furthering the same in the Temple, did give him
" good hope, if he had not misgoverned himself so far as to

476 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " make him unworthy of the continuance of his Lordship's
IIL " countenance and favourable regard of him, that he could

Anno 1586." not be destituted of so comfortable protection, in his so
" needful time. But that if his Lordship should find, that
" the thing for which he was blamed had been dutifully
" done by him, and to the good service of Almighty God,
" of her most excellent Majesty, as Defender of the Faith ;
" and, under her Highness, to their Honours of her Coun-
" cil, and the Church ; which he served by bond of that
" calling, which none, (he alleged,) while he dealt according
" to his duty in it, could lawfully and without offence to
" God take from him ; [as the Archbishop had done :]
" then he trusted, that as some had been means to strike
" him down, so his good Lordship woWd be, as God's
" fatherly hand, to set him up again. Wherefore in good
" hope of such issue, as might be honourable to God, and
" to his Lordship, as the worthy means, profitable to his
" Church, and comfortable to Wm in continuing of his
" ministry, he beseeched the Almighty more and more to
" sanctify the noble spirit he had endued his Lordship
" with : and so to direct him in his high and honourable
" state in this life, as it might be incomparably increased
" by participation of the glory of his kingdom in the life to
" come. Writ from the Temple the 27th day of March,
" 1586. Subscribing himself,
" His Lordship's bounden
" At commandment, " Walter Travers."
Thus did this man use all his eloquence and flattery
with this noble Lord, to control what the Archbishop had
done, and, by the power of that great Minister of State, to
get himself restored to his preaching agam ; which calling,
as he wrote, none could lawfully deprive him of.
The very next day after Travers had written this letter,
being Sunday, he heard the Master of the Temple preach
there; and took great exceptions to several passages in
his sermon, as containing much heterodox doctrine ; and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 477
forthwith diligently noted it down in writing, the more to chap.
expose the preacher: and then dispersed his notes to di-.

vers; and among the rest to the said Lord Treasurer. Anno 1 586.
Now that the said Master might not be wanting to him- Exceptions
self, in vindicating his behaviour in Ws ministry to the ^"^
said Lord Treasurer ; and that he might be left to judge Hooker's
fairly on both parts; he soon' after sent the objections ^""d. """
made by Mr. Travers against that sermon, with his own
answers thereunto. That so that wise and pious Lord
might weigh and scan, whether he had justly accused his
doctrine or no : therein relating truly what he had de
livered to his auditors ; and what matter of dislike the
other had taken thereto : and subjoining his own vindica
tion. This excellent paper of this meek learned man hath Additions
been already published by me elsewhere, to which I refer 0f Hooker6
the reader. But the ground of all the contest was, that
Hooker had said, " That he doubted not, but that God
"was merciful to thousands of our fathers, who lived in
" Popish superstition. For that they sinned ignorantly.
" But we have the light of the truth." To which Travers
opposed, " That salvation belonged to the Church of
" Christ : and that we might not think, that they could be
" capable of it, who lived in the errors held and main-
" tamed in the Church of Rome, that seat of Antichrist.
" Wherefore to his people God spake in this sort, Go out
" of Babylon, my people," &c.
This man, disliking the way of ordination by Bishops 251
according to the English book, went over to Antwerp, and Travers
there was made Minister by some Elders and Ministers, -ister at ' '
and namely, by Villers and Cartwright, in a private con- Al,twerP.
gregation, after the form of Geneva. Other Englishmen
also fetched their ordination thence ; one by name, Robert
Wright, Chaplain to the Lord Rich. This Villers, thatvuiers.
thus took upon him to ordain Ministers, seems to be the Hist. q. ,
same Villers that Camden mentions in his History: that lzp'
he knew him a preacher in France ; who came into Eng
land [I suppose to avoid persecution] in a threadbare
cloak, and grew rich here by a common collection for him,

478 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK for reading a divinity lecture. He was afterwards Chap-
m- lain to the Prince of Orange; and of considerable power
Anno i5»6. with him. Who, fearing lest the Prince should look to
wards the English, among other things, affirmed, that
Queen-Elizabeth had never a martial man, to whose valour
and fidelity she could entrust an army, but Sussex ; and
he not much favouring the Protestant religion. So that
when, in the year 1575, the Prince not finding himself
strong enough to withstand the Spaniard, thought of fly
ing to the French, the Queen sent her Ambassador [Daniel
Rogers] to him, to dissuade him. And by others she sent
to him. But, by means of the opposition of Villers, no
thing was effected. This Villers, I suppose, went after
wards to Antwerp, and was Minister of a reformed con
gregation there : and undertook to give Orders to the
English Puritans ; as he did to Travers.
The Arch- And this was the Archbishop's great reason of his disal-
bishop ex- iowance 0f Travers, and his refusal to restore him to his
cepts a- J
gainst Tra- ministry, viz. his ordination at Antwerp, and his denying
reign ordi- to receive the Orders of the ministry according to the
nation. English book of ordination. But he, taking it for granted
that his Orders received in a congregation of the reformed
religion from the hands of reformed Ministers was lawful
and good, argued, that he ought not to be ordained again,
to qualify him to perform his calling of preaching the Gos
pel. And for the proof of this he framed divers reasons :
which he presented in writing to the said Lord Treasurer :
who sent them to the Archbishop to peruse and examine
the strength of. And he again sent them back to that
Lord with his own short marginal animadversions upon
those reasons ; for the said Lord's consideration and satis-
Hls reasons faction. These reasons were prefaced with this title : A note
ndity there- °f cer^n reasons, which I humbly desire may be throughly
of. and indifferently considered, for satisfying that which is
alleged against me, of having been made Minister at Ant
werp, as a sufficient cause why I should be restrained from
preaching, except I become Minister again according to
the order here established. These reasons of his in short

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 479
were: " That the making of a Minister, being once law- chap.
" fully done, ought not by the word of God to be repeated. XVL

"That pastors and teachers of the Church in the New Anno 1586.
" Testament had in like manner by the same word their
'" calling to their ministry. That the reiterating again in
" one dominion what was sufficiently done in another,
" taketh from Christ's authority given him of God in all
" places. That it made his kingdom like the kingdom of
" an earthly prince ; as if it were bounded with certain
" limits. That the repeating the former calling to the
"ministry made void that former calling; and conse-
" quently such acts as were done by him, as confirmations,
" marriages, &c. That repeating of one action of that na-
" ture, that by the word of God was not to be reiterated,
" made the repeating of all others, which were of the like
" nature, as lawful. As, to be baptized again, and married
" again to such persons as come into this country after
" their baptism or marriage celebrated in another. That
" the making void such actions, as were done in all the
" Churches of God, gave dangerous occasion of schisms
" and divisions ; since the Church of God is one, and a
'" communion was to be maintained among all the saints,
" and in all the Churches. That the universal and perpe-
"" tual practice of all Christendom, in all places and in all
" ages, proved, that Ministers lawfully made in any Church
" of sound profession ought to be acknowledged such in
"any other." And then he proceeded to particular in
stances. As first, " in Polycarp, who being a Minister in 252
" Smyrna, arriving at Rome, at the request of Victor, the
" Bishop there, and by the good consent of all, dealt in the
"ministry, and administered the Lord's Supper. Manyj
" Scotchmen and others, made Ministers abroad, had beein
" acknowledged for such here, and executed their ministry^ L
"accordingly: and so did Mr. Whittingham ; though he)
" was the first that was called in question in this case. >
" And lastly, that by the statute of the 13. Eliz. the law
" appointed not any formerly ordered to be ordered again

480 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « according to the form established; but only to subscribe
." the articles, to qualify them to officiate."

a

Anno 1586. The sum of what the Archbishop observed and noted
^00™ concerning these reasons, and in confutation of them, was ;
notes upon « That he yielded it to be true, that a Minister lawfully
Trnvcrs's * ^^
reasons. " made, ought not to be made again ; but yet that Tra-
" vers's schoolmasters [meaning the Ministers of the fo-
" reign Presbyterian Churches, for which he quoted Da-
" naeus's Isagoge] thought and practised otherwise. That
" as to what was said, that the ordination celebrated in
" one dominion ought not to be reiterated in the dominion
" of another, because this would be an encroachment upon
" Christ's kingdom, having authority given him by God
every where; the Archbishop consented; but added,
" that yet the French Churches practised otherwise ; ad-
" mitting none of our Ministers, ordained according to the
" laws of this Church, to exercise his function among
" them, without a new kind of calling according to their
" platform. To that article, that the repeating the calling
" to the ministry made void the former calling, and conse-
" quently so were all such acts as were done before, as
" confirmations, marriages, &c. the Archbishop's note was
" peremptory, that this was untrue. To what was further
" said, that then also all acts of the like nature must be
" reiterated, viz. that one baptized or married in one coun-
" try, must upon his coming into another country be bap-
" tized or married there ; the Archbishop denied it by this
" short note, viz. Nothing like. As to that assertion, that
" Ministers lawfully made in any Church of sound profes-
" sion in faith were acknowledged such in any other; and
" this to be the universal and perpetual practice ; the
" Archbishop made this only exception ; always excepting
" such Churches as allowed of presbytery, and executed it.
" Then as to his examples, this was the Archbishop's ani-
" madversion, that Mr. Travers's cause was far differing
" from Polycarp's. For he went not to Rome to be made
" Minister, but being ordained Minister according to the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 481
" order of the Church wherein he lived, was suffered to chap.
" execute his function at Rome. But Travers, misliking XVI"
" the order of his own country, ran to be ordered else- Anno 1 586.
" where, by such as had no authority to ordain him ; to
" the contempt of the ministry of this Church, and the
" manifest maintenance of schism. That he knew no such
" foreign Ministers executing the ministry here ; but if
" there were, then cause was far differing from his. That
" Mr. Whittingham, had he lived, had been deprived,
" without special grace and dispensation : although his
" cause and Mr. Travers's were nothing like. For he in
" times of persecution was ordained Minister by those that
"had authority in the Church persecuted: but Travers
" in the time of peace, refusing to be made Minister here
" at home, gadded into other countries, to be ordained by '.
" such as had no authority : condemning thereby the kind
" of ordaining Ministers at home. That the laws of this
" realm required, that such as were to be allowed as Min-
" isters in this Church of England should be ordained
" by a Bishop, and subscribe to the Articles before him.
" Lastly, whereas Travers had said, that the last Archbi-
" shop of Canterbury was acquainted with his manner of
" calling to the ministry, and so was the Bishop of London,
" and were contented he should preach at the Temple, (as
" he had done now almost six years,) and that the present
" Archbishop himself had not taken any exception against
" it : our Archbishop said, that this was to abuse their pa-
" tience : and that he never allowed of his kind of calling ;
" neither could he allow of it." This is the sum, in short,
of this paper of reasons set down by Travers, in plea for
himself; and of the notes of the Archbishop set in the 253
margin of that paper. But the whole papers, being some
what long, I have laid in the Appendix. To which the di- N». xxx.
ligent reader may have recourse.
To Travers we annex Cartwright, the Archbishop's old The Arch-
antagonist ; with whom he had again now something to bids°Cart!"
do. Who being so averse to the state and constitution ofw»ghtt<>
° . 1 j answer the
the reformed religion in this Church, the Archbishop cared Rhemists'
VOL. I. I i Testament.,

482 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK not that he should have any hand in defending of it against
m' the Papists ; foreseeing that, if he did, he must sprinkle

Anno 1586. divers of his own conceits and opinions among his argu
ments. Whereby he might do as much harm one way, as
good another.
The Rhemists, tb stop the mouths of the Protestants as
well as they could, for their restraining the common peo
ple the use of the Scriptures, had made an English trans
lation of the New Testament, set out with divers annota
tions, vindicating their own doctrines, as agreeing with
those places of Scripture noted, and confuting those of the
Protestants, as contrary thereunto. This work called for
a sound answer, both in regard of those notes and of the
Cartwright translation itself. Several persons there were that put
encourage- Cartwright upon this employment : whereof many were of
ments to do the Puritan sect ; and some again were courtiers : and
they probably did it to divert him from being troublesome
to the Church ; and supposing his labour might be better
employed that way. The chief of these were, a certain
Earl, [the Earl of Leicester, I suppose,] and Sir Francis
"Walsingham, the Secretary; who, in the year 1583, (as
Confuta- the publisher of that book informs the reader,) was one
mists'trans- tnat not onry incited him to the work, but insured him of
1618°' Pr' SUch aid aS snould be necessary for his finis Wng ofthe same.
To which purpose he sent him an hundred pounds towards
the charges ; for the buying of books necessary to read
and examine; and for the procuring of writers. This was
about the year 1583, as appeared by the date of Cart
wright's letter in answer to that Counsellor's motion, and
to testify his receiving of the said sum. The same year he
was solicited very earnestly to the same purpose by several
learned men of the University of Cambridge, as appears by
a Latin epistle by joint consent written to him. Which
epistle is printed before the book; whose names are sub
scribed to it : all of them of the like principles, viz. Roger
Goad, William Whitaker, Thomas Crook, John Ireton,
William FWk, John Field, Nicolas Crane, Giles Seintcler,
Richard Gardiner, and William Chark. The like letters,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 483
exhorting him to this work, he received from divers Min- chap.
isters of London and Suffolk ; which, for some personal and XVL
special reasons, (saith the publisher,) were thought fit to be Anno isse.
concealed ; [one may guess what those reasons were ;] but
were ready to be shewn on just occasion.
Cartwright undertook the work. But as he had these Hath others
friends and encouragers, so he had potent adversaries : raged^him""
from whom he met with such discouragements, that he
was moved often to lay his pen aside, as he wrote, in the
year 1586, to an Earl and Privy Counsellor of great note;
who before had writ him a letter, to set himself resolutely
to this undertaking.
The Archbishop was another that opposed him therein.
And from him he received a commandment about this
year to deal no further in it. Martin Marprelate, in his
libel, taketh notice of this act of the Archbishop's as a
mighty crime : and maketh it one of the conditions he
propounded of peace between the reverend and worthy
Mr. Marprelate, Gent, (as he styleth himself,) and the re
verend Fathers his brethren, the Lords Bishops ; namely,
to suffer Mr. Cartwright's answer to the Rhemists' Testa
ment to be published. And a second stroke he hath at
the Archbishop elsewhere in the said book on the same
account; saying, "That he heard once from the mouth Marprelate
" of a man of great learning [but of their own party no withthe
" doubt] and deep judgment ; who, having seen some part Archbishop
" of this man's answer to the same Rhemists' and traitor- wright'san-
" ous rhapsody, gave his judgment thereof in these words : ^/imW *
" That Mr. Cartwright had dealt so soundly against the Testament.
" Papists, that for the answering and confuting of the ad- ^
" versary, that one work would be sufficient alone. He
"further added, that the adversary was confuted by
" strange and unknown reasons ; that would set them at
" their wits end, when they saw themselves assailed with 254
" such weapons, whereof they never once dreamed that
"they should be strucken." And then the libeller ask-
eth, turning his speech to the Archbishop, "Will your
" Grace receive any else that are the hinderers of his pub-
i i2

4S4 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "lishing of this work? Still bereave the Church of so
m' " worthy a jewel; nay, so strong an armour against the

Anno i586.« enemy?"
Epistle of It could not be well taken by the said Archbishop, or
University0 *he friends of the Church established, that the Cambridge
to Cart- Divines, in 'their foresaid letter, had given such commend-
wriffht. ation unto Cartwright's former works, (which must be his
books against Dr. Whitgift,) extolling his great abilities
Non cujus- from the substance of his writings, in these words: "That
vis est e o '
vuigo artifi- " it was not for every workman workmanlike to frame
conficereta-" God's tabernacle; but for Bazaliel and Aholiab. Nei-
bernacuium" ther was every one to be rashly thrust forth into the
zaiieiis et A- " Lord's battles : but such captains were to be chosen
hoiiabi. Nee tt out 0f David's worthies. Of which they acknowledged
quivis in , . J °
beiia Domi- " him to be, in former battles undergone for the walls of
trudeTdul?" " our city' viz- the Church- And that they doubted not,
sed e forti- " but if he would engage in this war, that he, fighting for
deiigendi " conscience and country, nay, for the most holy place of
duces. Qua- n the temple, would be able to tread under foot the force
lem cum te T
agnoscimus " of the Jebusites, &c. By the walls of the Church,
busUPraems" meanmg tne outward government and discipline of it. And
pro civitatis for his fighting for these walls these epistlers gave such
ciesia^murishig11 commendations unto him.
susceptis, In short, by reason of the opposition Cartwright met
non dubita- .... « n c i ..... ., ,
*ma, si hoc withal, especially from the Archbishop for the causes
certamen abovesaid, his book was neither fully finished, nor pub-
mire veils, ,...,,..„ J r
&c. hshed at all in the Queen's reign; till the year 1618, and
then privately printed, having been finished, with some few
chapters in the Revelations, (left undone,) by Dr. Fulk; the
place and name of the printer being omitted: with this
title, A Confutation ofthe Rhemists' Translation, Glosses,
and Annotations on the Neiv Testament : so far as they
contain manifest Impieties, Heresies, Idolatries, Supersti
tions, Profaneness, Treasons, Slanders, Absurdities, False
hoods, and other Evils, &c. By the reverend, learned, and
judicious Divine, Thomas Cartwright, sometime Divinity
Reader of Cambridge. Some particular exceptions the
Archbishop took to his answer to the Preface of that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 485
Rhemish Testament, (which he communicated to the Lord chap.
Treasurer,) which we shall set down under the year 1590. VL

I insert here an instance of the particular honour andAnn° i»86.
respect the Archbishop had for the reverend Mr. John '^^f1'
Fox, the famous Martyrologist: who, as a reward from kindness to
the Queen, had the lease of Shipton under Wichwood inhis'fathe'rV
Oxfordshire given him, being a prebend, belonging to the sake-
church of Sarum, with a manor annexed. This lease Mr.
Fox gave this year (the year before his death) unto his
eldest son Samuel, upon his return home from his travels
abroad ; which was about the end of June : as I find it by
him written in a journal of his own. But Piers, Bishop
of Sarum, a Court Bishop, and the Queen's Almoner,
had begged it of her to collate to it ; having, as he rec
koned, the greatest propriety in it ; and accordingly had
the grant of it. Whereupon Mr. Fox applied himself, in
his father's name, to the Archbishop, declaring his case.
Who thereupon presently gave him a letter, dated July the
14th, to the Bishop. And the Bishop as readily granted
his request, out of a due sense of a man that had so well
deserved of the Church, for his vast written labours of the
history of this Church, and the persecutions of the true
professors of it : nay, and more than his request. For he
promised to settle an exhibition upon Father Fox's second
son, whose name was Thomas, bred up in King's college, Thomas
Cambridge ; and when he was capable of it, of a prebend
in his church of Sarum. But he studied physic, and after
wards became an eminent physician in the college at
London. For to this tenor did the Bishop's answer to the
Archbishop run, dated the same day with the Archbishop's
to him.
" Grace and peace from God the Father, &c. That he 255
"had received his Grace's letter in behalf of Mr. Fox's '"^"P
" son, for that prebend of Shipton : the grant whereof her letter to the
"Majesty had already made unto him: because it was a £rcfJ^*°P.
"prebend belonging to the church of Sarum, in respect Fox.
" whereof he laid (as he said) some claim unto it. That
i i3

486 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « he thought good to procure the disposition of it into his
' « own hands. That nevertheless ready he was, to the ut-
Anno 1586. « most Gf his power, to pleasure that good man Mr. Fox.
" And that to this point, his son, the bearer hereof, and
" himself, were grown. First, because he thought some
" blemish to be in the lease, for want of confirmation of
" the Dean and Chapter before the death of Mr. Randal,
" (to whom the lease was made,) he promised him either
" to confirm the said lease again, or to make him a new
" one, if this misliked him. For that him, upon whom he
" [the Bishop] meant to bestow the prebend, and was his
" domestic Chaplain, and to marry his niece very shortly,
" he was sure of in this matter, to be at his command-
"ment; and he had promised already the performance
" thereof before him unto Samuel Fox. The Bishop added
" moreover, that he had promised him to bestow some
" other prebend upon his younger brother, as soon as any
" fell void, after he was capable of it. And in the mean
" season to give him some exhibition quarterly towards
" his maintenance in the University. And this (he said)
" he trusted would satisfy his Grace and Mr. Fox. If not,
" that upon the understanding of his Grace's further plea-
" sure therein, he should be content to yield further to his
" better contentment. And thus he left the Archbishop
" to God's merciful tuition. From his house at Sarum.
" Subscribing himself,
" His Grace's to command in Christ,
" Jo. Sarum."
shop^vatae This was the Judgment and venerable esteem the Arch-
for Fox's bishop and Churchmen in those days had of that reverend
Martyroio- and learned Confessor, and his labours. So useful, as they
judged, that our Archbishop openly in print (in his an
swer to Cartwright) confessed, that he had read over Mr.
Fox's Acts and Monuments from one end to the other :
how low soever the esteem of him grew afterwards among
some, even of the Clergy.
I find Mr. Samuel Fox quietly possessed of, and enjoyed

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 487
this lease of Shipton: and sometime lived there; and in chap.
the year 1590, on new year's day eve, (the same day thirty XVI'
years whereon himself was born,) was born into the world, Anno isse.
in the parsonage house of Shipton, his eldest daughter
Anne, by Mrs. Anne Leveson, whom he married the year s. Fox's
before, in the house of Sir Moyle Finch, at Eastwel in*"" """'
Kent; and being then steward to Sir Thomas Heneage,
Knight, Vice-Chamberlain to the Queen.

Journal.

CHAP. XVII. 256
A Parliament. The Puritans bring in a bill and book.
The opposition it met with. Two notable papers of
arguments to this purpose; supposed of the Archbi
shop's drawing up. The House petition the Queen for
the new model. Her notable answer. Matters trans
acted in the Convocation. Their benevolence. Their
subsidy. The province of York grant the same. Their
petition to the Queen. The Clergy's address to her;
with a tract against the new model. Puritan Ministers
¦engage themselves by subscription to the Discipline.
Observations upon it. Of their resolution to set it up
by force.
IN the Parliament that sat this year, 28. Eliz. Octob. 29,Ab^and
called together by the Queen, chiefly for the thorough ex- brought
animation of matters concerning the Scotch Queen, (when j?4" ^ePar-
our Archbishop, with the Lord Treasurer and Lord Steward,
were Commissioners in the Queen's name,) the disaffected
to the present ecclesiastical government and worship la
boured earnestly again, as they had done in the last Par
liament, to bring their ends to pass. And for that purpose
brought in a bill and a book, Febr. 27- And some of theD'Ewes'
• i .. j Journal, p.
members made speeches, (that this design might go down4H). B.
the better,) toucWng the necessity of a learned ministry,
and for amendment of things amiss in the ecclesiastical
i i4

4S8 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book state. And in order thereunto offered that bill and book
nl" written. The bill contained a petition, that it might be

Anno 1586. enacted, that all laws then in force touching the ecclesias
tical government might be void : and that this book, which
was another form of public prayer and administration of
the sacraments, with divers rites and ceremonies, might
be only used in the Church, instead of the old one. And
it was motioned, that the book might be read. Where
upon the Speaker of the House said, that her Majesty be
fore that time had commanded the House not to meddle
in this thing : and that she promised herself to take order
in those matters of the Church, he doubted not, to the
good satisfaction of all her people : and so desired them to
spare the reading of it. But notwithstanding the Court
would have it read. But when they were ready to hear it,
Dalton. Dalton, a member, presently stood up, and said, " It was
" not meet to be read, in that it appointed a new form of
" administration of the sacraments and ceremonies of the
" Church, to the discredit of the Book of Common Prayer
" and the whole State. And added, that he thought this
" would bring her Majesty into indignation against the
" House, thus to enterprise the dealing with those things
" which her Majesty especially had taken into her own
" charge and direction." But several others notwithstand
ing spake earnestly for the reading of it. But the hour
being past, the House broke up : and neither the peti
tion nor book was read. And the Queen sent to the
Speaker for both. In the beginning of March, it was
Wentworth. moved again by Mr. Wentworth. And divers of those
men that were so earnest for it were sent to the Tower,
after their having been sent for to the Privy Council.
Which some of the Parliament thought an infringement of
their liberties. But Sir Christopher Hatton, Vice-Cham
berlain, a Privy Counsellor, told the House, that those
gentlemen, he supposed, were committed, not for any thing
that concerned the business or privileges of the House,
but for something else : as it is likely, for encroaching

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 489
upon the Queen's title and prerogative, as supreme go- chap.
vernor in causes ecclesiastical, and intermeddling with xvn"
matters touching the Church, which her Majesty had so Anno 1 586.
often inhibited, as causing much disputation and meetings 2$7
between the two Houses in former Parliaments, to the
hinderance of public business.
There is a speech against this bill and book preserved in
one of the MS. volumes in the Lambeth library, entitled,
Memoirs of Affairs in Church and State in Archbishop
Whitgift's Time; the Speaker thereof not named; but I
conjecture, upon some reasons, that it was drawn up by the
Archbishop, and delivered in the House by Sir Christopher *
Hatton, since he did not use to be silent in these matters.
And on account of the great weight of it, and being omit
ted in D'Ewes' Journal of Parliaments, I shall here set
down the contents of it, viz. " That whereas the book and a speech in
" bill had been greatly commended, and, through manifold the.Houf
o j ' i . o against the
" business, his study in the Scripture went little further bill and
" than what concerned the information of a true Christian, jiss'.Lam-
" in matters as well of faith as manners ; besides, that he t>etn.
" always deemed it a special part of Christian sobriety, for
" every man to contain himself within the bounds of his
" own vocation ; and not to presume too much upon his
" own knowledge, to dispute and determine ecclesiastical
" matters ; appertaining rather to learned Doctors and
" grave Fathers of the Church ; but yet a great part of
" this desired reformation of the Church came within the
" compass of his profession, touching matters of State ; he
" craved therefore their heedful regard, while he should
" open to them sundry points of great consequence." And
then he began first to speak " of the Reformation, begun
" in Edward the Sixth's time, and continuing under Queen
" Elizabeth ; as consisting in the establishment of three
" things. I. Of a true government of the Church, greatly
" corrupted, and falsely usurped by the Bishop of Rome.
" II. Of the pure doctrine of Christ by a sound reformation
" and purgation thereof from Popery. And III. Of a godly
" order for public prayer and administration of sacraments,

490 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "with other rites and ceremonies, instead of Popish Mass,
ni- " barbarous service, and other corruptions."
Anno 1586. Then he proceeded to speak of the Reformation in gene-
The Re- ; rai . u That it was made upon the most grave consider-
formation: L ° . ~, '
commend- " ation by the chief Doctors and Fathers of this Church ;
I "that it had been often fined and refined; and by her
| " Majesty at length brought to such perfection, as the pro-
\ " fession of this reformed Church in England had been,
' " ever since, the chief key and stay of true religion in
1 " all the reformed Churches in CWistendom. What joy
I " (added he) was once in England for this Reformation!
" How many letters had been written hither by strangers,
\ " to congratulate the sincerity and happiness thereof!
i " And how many challenges had been made, and books
" written, in defence of the same!" Then he came more
particularly to handle that part which touched the govern
ment of it. And therein he fell into the consideration of
the new book, shewing the danger and inconvenience of
many particulars of it. But I refer the reader to the per-
N«.xxxi. usal 0I" this excellent paper in the Appendix: wherein
the true state of the case, between the new reformers, and
those that stuck to the reformation as it then stood, is
shewn : and which being found among Archbishop Whit
gift's papers, and of his Secretary's hand, I am very in-
chnable to think was of the Archbishop's own composing,
as the substance of such arguments as were proper to be
used against this bill and book ; both which seem to have
been read afterwards, though endeavoured to have been
smothered at first. For in this speech are several particu
lars of the said bill and book specified and animadverted
The book, upon : which supposeth them to have been read. As, that
service °f tne ^00^ was caued a form of service, but in truth it was
none, as being left to every Minister's choice to use that,
or the like to it. That the whole of the book for the pub
lic exercises was only a service to be used before and after
sermon. That it permitted not the Confession to be said
in the Church at all. As for the Offices for Baptism and
the Lord's Supper, the Minister was to pray and to min-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 491
ister thanks "in such words, or the like in effect." So chap.
that all, or the most part, was left to the Minister's spirit. XVI1'

That in the Creed they did in effect abrogate the article of Anno 1586.
the Descent of Christ into Hell. That of the Thirty-nine 258
Articles of Religion, they threw out three; viz. the thirty-
fourth, of Traditions; the thirty-fifth, of the Homilies;
and the thirty-sixth, of making of Bishops and Ministers.
That they took away the right of presenting to benefices
from the lawful patrons, and settled them upon their
elders. That they took away impropriations from the
laity, and settled them upon the Ministers. That they
lessened the Queen's revenues, by takmg away her impro
priations too : and, it was to be feared, her tenths and
first-fruits, according as their greatly admired book of ec
clesiastical discipline directed. That the calling of Arch
bishops and Bishops was not agreeable to the word of
God, &c.
There be also in the same MS. volume one or two tracts
more to the same purpose; one against this new disciplme,
now so violently pushed on ; and the other in behalf of the
present constitution of the Church, drawn up, I make little
doubt, by the Archbishop, either to be made use of in the
Parliament House by some members, now at this critical
time, when all was in such danger; or for the Lord Burgh-
ley's or the Queen's own perusal. And that we may once
for all see the merits of this cause, wherein the Archbishop
was so earnestly concerned, I shall here faithfully tran
scribe them from the original, of his Secretary's hand.
The former tract was entitled, Certain Mischiefs ensuing
the Puritans' Demands and Platform; in ten articles.
" I. It overthrows her Majesty's Supremacy : which A tract
" consists chiefly in these three heads ; viz. her title and dfmands
" supreme government over all persons and causes eccie- *nd p1*4-
" siastical. That no law be made and put in practice Puritans.
" without her particular assent. That the appellation in
" causes ecclesiastical be made to her Highness's Chan-
" eery ; as it was before to the Pope. All three must in
" effect be abolished.

492 THE LTFE AND ACTS
book " For the first; they say, the Prince, being no elder, is
m- « in the number of those, qui facile debent pati se regi et
Anno 1586." gubemari ; and not the supreme governor.
" For the second; the making of all ecclesiastical laws
" they ascribe to the Senate wholly : and do give to the
" Prince authority only to punish such as offend their
" orders. Which is indeed to give her Highness govern-
" ment in personas tantum, non in causas ; et potestatem
" facti, non juris.
" For the third ; their appellations lie from the elder-
" ship to a conference ; from that to a provincial ; from
" that to a national synod. Which must definitively end
" all. " II. It taketh from her Majesty that part of her prero-
" gative royal, whereby she is patron paramount of all the
" benefices in England, accruing to her by lapse or other-
" wise. " III. It taketh from her Majesty, and all other of the
" laity, that part of their inheritance,, whereby they present
" unto ecclesiastical livings. Jus patronatus.
" IV. They hold it unlawful to pay to her Majesty the
" first-fruits and tenths of their livings : or that either her
" Majesty or any layman shall have in their possession
" any impropriation.
" V. They require to have more colleges built, for the
" increasing of that number which is to fill their presby-
" teries : and that all the Bishops' livings, and such lands
" as appertained heretofore unto abbeys, may partly be em-
" ployed that way, and partly to the better maintenance of
" their presbyteries.
" VI. It overthroweth both Archbishops and Bishops :
" and so consequently one of the chief degrees of the estate
" of this realm ; desiring, as of necessity, an equality of
" Ministers. " VII. It overthroweth all the ecclesiastical constitu-
" tions, laws, and ordinances, which have been made ever
" since the Apostles' times. That so they may make such
" other as shall be thought meet in every congregation.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 493
" VIII. It overtWoweth a great part of the common chap.
" laws and statutes ; as, besides those which depend upon XVIL
" her Majesty's Supremacy, the statute of Mortmain, &c. Anno isse.
"If this platform should go forward, it may boldly be 259
" averred, that one whole man's life of Parliaments would
" not be sufficient to make new laws, which might bring it
" to any tolerable state of government.
" IX. It overthroweth the present division of this land
" into parishes, and requires a new one to be made, an-
" swerable to their fancies.
" X. It maketh her Highness subject to their excom-
" munications : and so, consequently, is not unlikely to
" prove a matter of great danger. For if her Majesty
" should be excommunicate, and not yield thereunto, the
" chief authors of this platform do affirm, that then lege
" feudorum, which they say holdeth in kingdoms, her
" Majesty's subjects, or any others, are freed from their
" oaths of fidelity.
" What dangerous propositions the chief patrons of this
" new devised government have published of late years,
" how natural born subjects may rebel against their Prince,
" depose him and execute him, every man knows, who
" have read the books entitled, De jure Magistratus in
" Subditos ; Buchanan, De jure regni apud Scotos ; and
" Junius Celta's book entitled, Vindictce contra Tyran-
" nos. " It condemneth the government of the Church ever
" since the Apostles' times ; and containeth many more
" strange assertions, and some impossibilities.
" Ne sutor ultra crepidam.
" Malum bene positum n& moveas."
And as the platform was in this paper notably and sub- Another
stantially confuted ; so the Archbishop (as I presume him ^ 0° tfJ"
the writer, with the assistance of some Civilian) composed Present ec-
, , .. .-, , , clesiastical
another learned discourse, to prove the present government govem-
of the Church, as it then stood, to be right, necessary, and ment-
expedient ; and if any thing were amiss therein, what re
gular course was to be taken quietly to reform. This dis-

494 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK course went upon these heads: viz. l.That the present
. form of our ecclesiastical government in England is godly

Anno 1586. and necessary. II. That the ordinances of our Church, and
brary. vol. *^e means appointed by law for their execution, are good
Memoirs, and commendable. III. That if any thing be generally
amiss in ecclesiastical affairs, it appertaineth, under her
Majesty, unto the Clergy in the Convocation or Synod, to
be reformed. IV. That when orders are agreed upon by
the Clergy, and confirmed by her Majesty, those men ought
to be punished that wilfully oppose themselves, and will
not obey them. And then the conclusion is,
" Therefore sith the present government is lawful, let
" us embrace it : the orders being singular, let us obey
" them. If any defect be, let us refer the supply thereof
" unto the convocation house. And lastly, when orders
" and laws are made, let us labour they may be observed,
" and persuade men they may not do what they list upon
" every vain suggestion of an idle bram. Non est singulis
" concedendum quod per Magistratum fieri potest ; ni oc-
" casio sit majoris tumultus ; regula juris.
" To conclude, let us interpret every thing to the best.
" The laws, the Prelates, and her Majesty, mean well.
" And then as the law saith, Non dubium est in legem
" committere eum, qui verba legis amplexut, contra legis
" nititur voluntatem. Cod. lib. 1 . de leg. et const, leg. 5."
The Let me add, that the zealous members in this Parlia-
Queen s an
swer to the ment seemed to have stretched this matter even to the
Parliament ^dressing the Queen in behalf of this new model. For
for the new such a petition there was, though the author of the Journal
mss! Lam- of Parliaments is silent of it. For the Queen's answer to
°eth. them I have met with in an authentic MS. Which (be
cause she appeared not herself in person this sessions of
Parliament) was delivered to the House by one of her
Court : viz. " Her Majesty is fully resolved, by her own
" reading and princely judgment, upon the truth of the
" Reformation, which we have already ; and mindeth not
" now to begin to settle herself in causes of religion.
v' V 260 " Her Majesty hath been confirmed in her said judg-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 495 v'
" ment of the present reformation, by the letters and writ- chap.
" ings of the most famous men in Christendom, as well of XVIL
" her own dominions as of other countries. Anno 1586.
" Her Majesty thinks it very inconvenient and danger-
v ous, while our enemies are labouring to overthrow the
" religion established as false and erroneous, that we, by
" new disputations, should seem ourselves to doubt thereof.
" Her Majesty hath fully considered, not only of the ex-
" ceptions Jthat are made against the present reformation,
" and doth find them frivolous ; but also of the platform
" that is desired, and accounteth it most prejudicial unto
" the religion established, to her crown, to her govern-
" ment, and to her subjects.
" Her Majesty thinketh, that though it were granted
" that some things were amiss in the Church, yet seeing
" she is fully persuaded, and knoweth it to be true, that
" for the very substance and grounds of true religion, no
" man living can justly control them ; to make every day
" new laws in matters of circumstances, and of less mo-
" ment, (especially touching religion,) were a means to
" breed great lightness in her subjects, to nourish an un-
" stayed humour in them, in seeking still for exchanges.
" Malum est et reip. noxium, assuefieri homines ad facili-
" tatem mutandarum legum.
" If any thing were amiss, it appertaineth to the Clergy
" more properly to see the same redressed. Unicuique
" in sua arte credendum. Quam quisque norit artem, in
" hac se exerceat. Navem agere ignarus navis timet.
" Her Majesty takes your petition herein to be against
" the prerogative of her crown. For by their full consents
" it hath been confirmed and enacted, (as the truth herein
" requireth,) that the full power, authority, jurisdiction,
" and supremacy in Church causes, which heretofore the
" Popes usurped and took to themselves, shoWd be united
" and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm."
And now with the Parliament we will give some short The convo-
account of the Convocation; which began to sit Octob. ^°nofEx'
the 16th, by virtue of the Queen's writ to the Archbishop, convocat.
Rev. F. Atterbury, D. D. nunc Ep. Roff.

496 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Who issued his commission to five Bishops, the Vicar
m- General, and Dr. Dunn : and it was prorogued to the 24th

Anno 1586. of October following. At the fourth session, November 4.
Dr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, was presented
Prolocutor. The Archbishop then gave a general com
mission to five Bishops, to Dr. Redman, beforesaid, Dr. Au-
bery, Vicar General, Dr. Goad, [Goodman,] Dean of West
minster, and Dr. Dunn, Doctor of Laws, to act in his ab
sence.
Things At another session, viz. Session 8, November 16. at a
therein. conference with the Lower House, the Archbishop gave
intimation to present, if any Bishop had ordained or in
stituted any unworthy person, or any breach of the canons ;
that it might be reformed.
Session 13, December 2. articles were brought in for
the increase of learning in inferior Ministers : which were
not the same with those that were brought in, in the former
Parliament time; but may be suppbed from the register;
being not elsewhere to be found, as I know of; entitled,
Orders for the better increase of learning in the inferior
Ministers, and for more diligent preaching and catechising.
Wherein certain exercises were appointed to the Ministers
for their improvehient in the study of divinity. These
orders, consisting of divers articles, may be seen in the Ap-
N».xxxil. pendix. And two schedules were then brought from the
Lower House, (in pursuance, no doubt, of the Archbishop's
Complaint intimation.) First, a complaint of disorder in Norwich
amis^i"9 diocese ; viz. I. That there was no observation of the ca-
Norwich. nons. II. That unworthy persons were ordained and in
stituted. III. Penances were commuted by ecclesiastical
judges. IV. Chancellor and Commissaries catched at
causes, who should get most. V. Excommunication de
nounced for trifles. VI. No care was had of the poor; and
orderly painful preachers were discharged : the disorderly
promoted, and made reformers. VII. Exaction of fees.
VIII. Preaching without licence. Whereupon it was de
sired, that none might preach by licence, unless he con
formed to the Book of Common Prayer, and used it in all

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 497
Ws administrations. And, LX. A restraint of prohibitions chap.
was prayed, and a regulation of fees. xvn'

The other schedule was entitled, Suffolk Archdeaconry Anno isse.
particularly. I. The Communion not at all, or but in 26 1
part, used and observed. II. The wearing of the surplice Suffolk
archdea-
refused. III. Holy days not observed. IV. The Com-Conry.
munion was received by many sitting ; and those that con
formed to the Church called time-servers. V. Stipendiary
Preachers and Curates mutinous and disorderly. VI. Quest
men were faulty in not presenting non-comparents, contu
macious, and suspended [persons.]
The Convocation was prorogued by the Archbishop to The cier-
February the 17th, on which day it was held at St. Paul's, syy.s
London. Session 3, March the 3d, the Archbishop, at a
conference, propounded to the Clergy the granting to the
Queen a benevolence, besides a subsidy granted already :
to which the Bishops and Lower House assented. The
subsidy was one single subsidy of six shillings, payable
yearly at two shillings per pound per annum : the first pay
ment to be October the 2d, 1588. Session 4, March the 4th,
wa6 a draught of a grant of a benevolence of three shillings
per pound, brought up from the Lower House, to be paid
at three payments yearly: the first payment to be May
the 1st, 1587. This benevolence was presented to the And ben<J-
/-> . . ..... volence to
Queen in a very humble dutiful manner in writmg, bearing the Queen.
date the same fourth day of March, by the Archbishop,
and signed with his seal. Therein " thankfully remem-
" bering her Majesty's manifold and great benefits, that
" all the realm received by the blessing of God, under her
" happy and peaceable government: and they of the Clergy
" especially, by her princely care of them. Whereby they
" enjoyed not only their lives and livings, but the free ex
pertise of their ministry and function, the true preaching
" of the word of God, and the sincere administration of
"the sacraments. And that they seeing the infinite oc-
" casions that through the execrable malice of the enemies
" of the Gospel did daily arise, whereby she was driven to
" many extraordinary expenses, for the necessary defence
vol. i. k k

498 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book «0f the Gospel and her own dominions; in token of their
' " dutiful and thankful hearts with one joint consent, over

Anno 1586. « and aDOve one subsidy of six shillings in the pound,
" granted to her and her heirs and successors ; they
" yielded to her Highness' person only, a benevolence or
" contribution of three shillings in the pound besides. All
" vicarages under the value of ten pounds, all lands, re-
" venues, &c. belonging to either of the Universities, or
" the colleges and halls, and houses of students in the
" same, or to the collegiate church of Westminster, the
" free chapel or college of Windsor, &c. or to any holy
" house, hospitals, or grammar schools, &c. excepted."
Number The whole instrument may be found in the Appendix:
which may shew the method of the Clergy's grants of be
nevolences and contributions in Convocations in former
time : wherein they prayed her Majesty to assent to the
Rights, &c same grant by her letters patents : and likewise to license
Lh coavoc. them in the Convocation to make orders and decrees for
p. 642. the better levying and payment thereof. And accordingly
the Queen issued out her letters patents under her Great
Seal. Which letters are exemplified in Dr. Atterbury's
book of Convocations.
The pro- To which I may add, that the Clergy of the other pro
vince of . .,,. . „ . »r i i l
York grant vince now sitting m Convocation at York granted the
the same. same subsidy and benevolence on the 9th of March; and
the payments to begin at the same time with those agreed
on in this Convocation : as appears by this letter from the
Presidents of that Convocation in the north, to the Bishops
of that province, viz. of Durham, Chester, and Carlisle,
Paper of- then, I suppose, come up to the Parliament. " Our duties
" unto your Lordships remembered. In the Convocation
" of the Prelates and Clergy of this province of York,
" holden here the 9th of this instant March, according to
" our bounden duties ; with the advice and consent of
" your Proctors and their substitutes ; we have not ody
" granted unto her Majesty a subsidy of six shillings of
" every pound of our ecclesiastical promotions and livings
" in this provmce, payable in three years ; the first pay-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 499
"ment to be due the second of October, 1588, and so chap. xvii.
"yearly; but also a contribution or benevolence unto her.

Highness' person only, of three shillings of every pound Anno 1586-
" of our said promotions and benefices, to be likewise paid 2o2
" in three years ; the first payment to be due the first of
" May, and so yearly, &c. Unto which grant of benevo-
" lence her Majesty hath not only yielded her royal assent
" with acceptation and allowance thereof; but also hath
" licensed and authorized us in our Synod or Convocation
" to ordain, devise, and make decrees and orders for the
" true collection. " Matthew Hutton.
York, 24th of March, 1586. " William Palmer."
Session 7> March the 10th, the Archbishop, by the The Arch-
Queen's command, thanked the Clergy for their benevo- exhortation
lence: and warned the Archdeacons to be vigilant against*0 the
disorderly Clerks; and that in regard of the House of
Commons, who had set so hard upon the Clergy. And to
take care that preachers preached to edifying, not matters
of state. Then the Prolocutor prayed that the articles
agreed on by the Bishops, formerly mentioned, for the in
crease of learning in inferior Ministers, might be read:
which was done. And then the Archbishop exhorted all
the Clergy to do their duty.
Session 10, March the 15th, the engrossment for the
benevolence, and the ordinanees for the collection thereof
were brought in, and consented to by both Houses. Then
the Lower House beseeched the Lords the Bishops, to be
careful of their ordinations ; and to provide that their of
ficers took not excessive fees. And that they would force
every instituted person within a certain time to take in
ductions, or else to sequester the profits.
Session 14, March the 24th, came the Queen's writ to
dissolve the Convocation; and it was accordingly then
dissolved. The Bishop of St. Asaph, and all others under
suspension, (as it seems for absence,) absolved. And the
k k 2

500 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Archdeacon of Canterbury had a mandate from the Arch-
111 bishop, appointing him collector of the benevolence.

Anno 1586. As for the subsidy which the Clergy in this Convocation
rh,s "rtT- a^so granted» it was confirmed by act of Parliament, though
tion to the the benevolence were not. And as it was usual for the
whenthey Clergy upon these grants to the Queen, to petition her
granted the Majesty for some favours, or redresses of injuries then
suffered ; so I find such a petition now (or the last subsidy
before this, I cannot determine which) put up to her by
the Upper House, upon the desire of the Lower, for re
mitting of lapses, and pardoning irregularities. And the
motions they desired the Archbishop and Bishops to make
Cotton ii- W their behalf were as follows : " With how great hatred
patra. f.'s. " the common sort of men are inflamed against the Min-
" isters of the Church ; how watchful for the haltings of
" their leaders ; and how narrowly they sift every syllable
" of the statutes ; by which ecclesiastical livings become
" void daily, and continual examples declared unto them.
" If we compare (as they went on) the charges of ecclesi-
" astical persons in these our days with the immunities
" they have heretofore enjoyed ; if it be considered with
" what cold devotion all tithes are paid ; if we set before
" our eyes how hard it is to wring a free presentation from
" a lay patron ; if it be remembered, how much every rec-
" tory wants of that it hath been worth heretofore, by rea-
" son of the taking away of offertories, laying down of til-
" lage, and non-payment of tithes personal; it will appear,
" that a benefice of 20/. in the Queen's books will now
" more hardly sustain the incumbent, than heretofore a
" benefice of 10/. Wherefore seeing the great charges of
*' ecclesiastical persons must needs increase, in regard of
" the malice of the foreign enemy; and the charity of men
" towards our calling is like to decrease : as also, for that
*l unto many poor Ministers the encumbrance growing by
" pretended lapses, grounded for the most part upon false
" surmises, hath been more hurtful than all the payments
" to her most excellent Majesty. May it please this ho-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 501
"nourable Synod, that the reverend Fathers and Lords, chap.
"which present the free and voluntary subsidy of the. '

"Clergy to her Highness, may be humble suitors to her ADn°1586-
" gracious clemency in the behalf of her most faithful sub- 263
" jects, the Clergy of England and Wales. That her High-
" ness' free pardon may extend itself to the forgiving of
" all lapses and irregWarities of her Clergy whatsoever ;
" except only in causes of high and petty treason, wilful
" murders and felonies, and other enormous faults. And
" her Majesty's most faithful subjects, the Ministers of the
" word of God, shall continue to pray unto God for her
" Majesty's long, gracious, and prosperous reign." This
draught I conclude was by the direction of the Archbi
shop; or at least inspected by him, having an insertion
or two of his own hand. And this act of clemency was
granted the Clergy by the Queen, as appears by an act of
Parliament this session, of her most gracious general free
pardon. These grants of this Convocation (let me observe by the This Con
way) Archbishop Laud made use of, as a precedent for the m^je'uTe 0f
Convocation in the year 1640, (whereof he was President,) for apre-
to justify their sitting and acting, when some doubts were Archbishop
made of the legality. " In this Convocation thus con- Laud' anno
. 1640.
" tinued, we made up our act perfect for the gift of six
" subsidies, according to ancient form in that behalf: and
" delivered it under seal to his Majesty. This passed nernine Troubles
" refragante, &c. And we followed a precedent in my ArchbTshop
" Lord Archbishop Whitgift's time, anno 1586. Who was Laud> p- 80-
" known to be a pious and a prudent Prelate ; and a man
" not given to do boisterous things against the laws of the
""realm, or the prerogative of the Crown ; one that went
"just and fair ways to both."
Having given this brief account of this Convocation, and The Convo-
particularly of our Archbishop's concerns and influence "^""uT
therein; I will now proceed to some particular acts of it, Queen
tendmg to the preservation of the Church's constitution their'ad-
agamst the strong endeavours in this Parliament to over- versaries
ii i . -, i - t> ,• this Par-
thl'OW it, as was shewn beiore. As the Parliament was lament.
Kk 3

502 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book dissolved March the 23d, so it seems the next day, when
1 " ' the Convocation was dissolved, or soon after, they humbly

Anno 1586. addressed to the Queen, with this writing drawn up, I be
lieve, chiefly by the Archbishop, against the foresaid bill
and book. Which writing had this title, The Project and
Platform of outward Church Government, exhibited in a
Bill and Book the last Parliament, by such as disturb the
peace of the Church by seeking innovation, is absurd in
divinity, and dangerous in policy to this State : as appear-
eth by the several writings of such as are favourers and
devisers thereof; and by the Bill and Book itself.
mss. Bib- « That it is absurd in divinity, we are and will be ready
bethan. " to make manifest unto your Majesty, if you doubt there-
" of, now, or whenever it shall please you."
Memoirs, The danger in policy they made to appear in respect of
Num.178. ^er Majesty and the laws. For the making out of which
I refer the reader to the paper itself among the MSS. in
the Lambeth library.
Ministers We may observe from all this before related, with how
thfmseives much vigour the Lower House in these two last Parlia-
to the Dis- ments pressed the bringing a new government, and an-
subscrip other book of public religious worsWp into this Church :
tion. which must be attributed in a great measure to the new
disciplinarian Ministers, four and twenty in all, who in
two classes, (as they called their meetings for religious
matters,) one in Warwick, and another in Northampton,
had subscribed the book, called, The holy Disdpline ofthe
Church described in the Word of God: whereof Travers,
before spoken of, was the chief author. Whereof in the
Warwick clasds Thomas Cartwright was the first sub
scriber. In this book was contained the very effect of all
that they sought for hitherto. Unto wWch all their con
federates of the ministry subscribed in these words : "We
" acknowledge and confess the same agreeable to God's
" most holy word, so far as we are able to judge or discern
" of it, excepting some few points [which they had sent to
" their reverend brethren, in some assembly of them, for
" their further resolutions.] And we affirm it to be the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 503
" same which we desire to be established in this Church chap.
" by daily prayer to God : wWch we profess, as God shall. 3

" offer opportunity, and give us to discern it, so expedient, Anno 1586.
" by humble suit unto her Majesty's honourable Council 264
" and to the Parliament, and by all other lawful and con-
" venient means, to further and advance, so far as the law
" and peace of the present state of our Church will suffer
" it; and not to enforce to the contrary. We promise to
" guide ourselves, and to be guided by it, and according to
" it, &c. We profess uniformly to follow such regard,
" when we preach the word of God, as in that book by us
" is set down, in the chapter of the Office of Ministers of
" the Word." And divers other things they promised : as,
to observe their meetings together, that is, every six weeks
classical conferences, and provincial meetings every half
year, from their conferences to send some unto them; and
general assemblies every year.
And by virtue of these solemn professions and promises, The me-
no question, they wanted not for diligence in exciting as br"ng ;°
many of the gentry and members of Parliament, as they tne Disci-
could, to further this their discipline. Which must first1""
be enterprised by laying aside the Bishops and their
courts ; which they artfully charged with much corruption ;
and the conforrtung Clergy, wWch they clamoured much
agamst for their ignorance.; and the Common Prayer, as
being full of superstition, and the remamders of Popery.
And then after tWs they had it in their thoughts (which
they hinted in their private letters) to proceed upon the
more dangerous methods of force and violence, if their
other milder courses of application to the Council and the
Parliament, and their prayers, succeeded not.
Nor was Archbishop Whitgift negligent of this danger- observa-
ous book of the holy disdpline. We find observations J°™ ™e e
made upon it, either by Wm or some of his Chaplains, as it book of
• rni -a. i_ i j Discipline.
seems. In which observations, one was, lhat it should Mss.dereb.
not be forgotten, that this their form of discipline was the F^^e
matter that they talked of, when they writ, that " if every
(i hair of their heads" [it was Cartwright's expression in
Kk4

504 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book his book] "were a several term of their lives, yet they
'" " ought to spend them all for the attainment of it." This

Anno 1586. observer writ also, that it was to be observed, that their
doctrine was this : " That if the civil magistrate, after so
" many petitions made, [and not a few petitions they had
" already made,] should refuse to erect it, then they might
" do it themselves." This appeared by a letter written by
Payne, one of that party, to Lloyd, another: wherein he
said, " That it was now looked for at their hands [naming
" Travers, Chark, Barbar, &c. chief Ministers among them]
" that they should play their parts courageously against
" the proud Prelates, flat enemies, as well to her Majesty's
" soul, as their godly intent. And that they could not be
" discharged of great disloyalty to Christ, except they pro-
" ceeded with practice : and so furthered the Lord's cause
" by suffering," &c.
It was observed likewise from a letter of one Snecam,
another of this faction, what his counsel was, viz. " That
" if the magistrate could not be induced to erect the dis-
" cipline by their persuasion, then they ought to erect it
" themselves. Because it was better to obey God than
" man. In this point, said another of them, [viz. Payne,]
" we have dolefully failed, which now or never stands us
" m hand to prosecute with all celerity; without hungering
" and staying so long for Parliaments, where bishoply ad-
" versaries bore the greatest sway m God's matters."
Consisto- It was observed further, that this was the Consistorian
trine?0'" doctrine, "That in tWs very case, subjects might withstand
" their Prince. That the Ministers, after due admonition,
" might excommunicate him, as an enemy against the
" kingdom of Christ. That being so excommunicate, the
" people might punish him. And that thereby he ceased
" to be their King." For which the foresaid writer quoted
Junius Brutus and Buchanan.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 505
CHAP. XVIII. 265
Examination of Ballard, the Priest, in the Tower. What
his judgment was of Archbishop Whitgift's bookj and
ofthe Puritans. The Archbishop and Bishops charged
to be promoters of Popery. The Archbishop's judgment
in the Star-chamber against Secretary Davison. Divers
tracts set forth about the laws for Papists. A discourse,
or speech, about the falling away to Popery. A cau
tious licence from the Archbishop for bringing in Popish
books. A form of prayer and thanksgiving prescribed
by the Archbishop for the use of his province.
J\.S we have seen what the Puritans' endeavours were, in Anno 1586.
the particular accounts already given of them; so we shall pa°|^r°f
now look upon the other enemies of tWs Church and State, means of
namely, the Papists. The reahn, and the religion, as re- Queen? °
formed, professed in it, were in great jeopardy from Mary
Queen of Scots, kept a prisoner in England necessarily,
for Queen Elizabeth's safety: and though she were in
hold, yet holding a very dangerous correspondence with
the Pope and the King of Spain, the Queen's sworn ene
mies; plots were carrying on this summer to assassmate
the said Queen, and invade the land, for the rescue of
Queen Mary, and for the settiing her upon the English
throne. And at last one Anthony Babington, Esq. being
found a fit man for their purpose, was to marry her, and
then the crown to be set upon her head. And in order to
this, a desperate conspiracy was undertaken, for the mur
dering of the Queen, and raising a rebellion : wherein Bal
lard, a _ Priest, and divers others (whereof fourteen were
afterwards executed) were concerned.
When this was discovered, (which was about the month Discipiina-
of JWy,) it gave a mighty alarm to all the nation. And"ca™ione
the Queen's Council fell earnestly into deliberation about hence to
two things : viz. securing the Queen's life against Papists; Arehbi-
and for the better suppressing of recusancy, especially onshoPs-
account of a foreign invasion threatened by the Pope, the

506 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book King of Spain, the French King, and other Roman Catho-
11 lie Princes, joined together in a confederacy, which they

Anno 1586. called the holy league ; for the rescWng the Scotch
UiTue01* Queen, and the introducing of Popery ; and overthrowing
the present government in Church and State. The new
reformers soon made use of these occurrences to promote
and further their own designs, by laying the fault of these
stirs and dangers, in a great measure, upon the Archbi
shops and Bishops, and their neglects of providing a learned
mmistry, and for their stopping the mouths of those that
preached against Popery, and insisting so much upon Po
pish ceremonies. And to second tWs charge, Sir Francis
Knollys, Treasurer of the Queen's household, and a Privy
Counsellor, having some converse with the aforesaid Bal
lard in the Tower, being under the said Knollys's charge,
shewed some particulars of that Priest's judgment in the
controversies between the Bishops and the Puritans : who
used speech to Sir Francis (whether to please him, or, like
a cunning Romish Priest, to keep the differences open and
wide among the English Protestants) to tWs tenor; (as
that said Knight, in a paper of Ws own hand, wrote:)
Ballard's « That he obstinately affirmed, he would require no better
the Archbi- " books to prove his doctrine of Popery by, than the Arch-
shoP an.d " bishop's writings against Cartwright, and Ws Injunctions
tans. " set forth in her Majesty's name. That Ballard disgraced
" the Archbishop's writings, saying, that they were taken
266" from the doctrine of their Schoolmen. And that both
" he and Babington acknowledged, that if any man among
" our Protestants were worthy to be accounted virtuous,
" they were those that were counted by us Puritans ; be-
" cause they would not (said he) be corrupted with double
" or treble benefices : and that they lived somewhat vir-
" tuously, according to their profession, and were offended
" with Popish ceremonies : and then he proceeded to shew
" how the Bishops promoted Popery, viz. that uWeained
" and reading Ministers were rather a furtherance than an
" hinderance to the Jesuits and Seminary Priests, in their
" seeking to reconcile her Majesty's subjects to the Pope.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 507
" That although the Archbishop and Bishops, &c. did chap.
" acknowledge her Majesty to be supreme governor in XVIII<

" cases ecclesiastical, yet they did not keep their courts Anno 1586.
" in her Majesty's name, (but by virtue of Popish canons,)
" as was thought meet in King Edward's time. And that
" although the said Bishops coWd allege, that their ma-
" gistracy over their brethren, and their names of Arch-
" bishops and Bishops, &c. were in use in the primitive
" Church, yet they did forget that they were then but lords
" or magistrates of order only, made by the Prince, and
" not lords of absolute power, rulmg without appeal.
"And that the cause of the Archbishops and Bishops, Sir F.Knoi-
" &c. their maintenance unlawfully of Popish ceremonies, theBfsbops
" and of an unlearned mmistry, was their own ambition the cause of
Popsry.
" and lucre, without regard of her Majesty's danger to fol-
" low thereby : which danger was increased by their vio-
" lent suppressing of zealous preachers, sound in doctrine,
" but scrupWous in Popish ceremonies. That those late
" fourteen conspirators against her Majesty's Ufe, through
" recusancy now executed, were all born within the time
" of her Majesty's reign, and instructed to this conspiracy
" by the diligent. Jesuits, by reason of the froward negli-
" gence of our Bishops ; that did not only neglect to have
" the youth of this realm diligently to be taught, by caus-
" ing them to be well catecWsed ; but that they were ra-
" ther enemies and Wnderers of zealous preachers, that
" would have catecWsed the youth freely without hire."
TWs was written by Mr. Treasurer, October 15, the month
after Ballard and BaWngton were executed: the paper
bemg thus endorsed by his own hand, Mr. Tresorer's
learnings in the Tower.
Thus did that party make use of this Popish plot at this
time (however falsely and maliciously) to compass their
own ends, to make the Archbishop and the hierarchy
odious, and to applaud their own Ministers.
To which let me add, that in the month of July, when His advice
the plot was discovered against the Queen's life, and upon^*^
it a serious consultation was held in the Privy Council safety.

508 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book about her safety, then Sir Francis being absent, and so,
UI" according to custom, was bound to send in writing what

Anno 1586. his advice was in tWs case; he propounded three things;
Which, a- /m one whereof he had another fling at the Archbishop
mong other v 1 i
things, was, and Bishops ;) viz. I. He thought it necessary that the
wars for the defence of the liberties of the Low Countries
should be maintained: and for that end a Parliament
should be assembled, and grant money. II. That a strait
account should be taken of recusants : and that a differ
ence be made of traitorous and seditious recusants, and
those that were more simple. [For it seems there were
then two sorts of recusants, some more quiet, others more
violently acted by Jesuits for the overthrow of the govern
ment.] And that special care should be taken that recu
sants came not into the Court, and especially into the
That the Queen's presence. III. His third advice was, that it was
&shops,andnecessary ror ner Majesty's safety, that the absolute autho-
subscrip- rjty 0f private Bishops without appeal should be restrained.
tion, be _ ' , r , , . , , rr . .
taken away. So that they should not condemn zealous preachers against
the Pope's supremacy, for refusing to subscribe to unlaw
ful articles ; nor without the assembly of a synodal coun
cil of preachers. For that absolute authority of private
Bishops did teach a way, and make a highway, to Popery.
And that because ambition and covetousness were chief
instruments to draw lordly Bishops thereunto. This paper,
all of his own handwriting, I leave to be read at length
Numb. in the Appendix, he being a Privy Counsellor, and com-
posed to be deliberated upon in relation to this present
emergence ; and to shew the spirit of the Puritans at this
time towards the Archbishop and the rest of the spiritual
governors of the Church.
267 These dangerous plotters having suffered the law, the
main person in the plot yet remained, viz. the Queen of
Scots. Queen Elizabeth, seeing no other way could be
taken, and the letters of that Queen coming to hand, where
in it appeared she had held a dangerous correspondence
both with Babington and others, her enemies, abroad, con
sented at length that that Queen should undergo her trial:

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 509 .
which was held at Fotheringay castle. Where, after a chap.
full examination, she was found guilty, and condemned to XVIIL

die. It was a great while before Queen Elizabeth coWd Anno 1 586.
bring herself to give way to these proceedings with a
crowned head, having many scruples both in point of ho
nour and conscience about it; which her courtiers, her
divines, and her lawyers endeavoured, by discourses and
writings, to remove : which would here be too long to re
late. The Archbishop of Canterbury's judgment was wa- The Arch-
rily delivered ; as endeavouring to decline, as much as he ^T ^^S
could, such matters of state, as more fit for politicians than \ns his
divines to resolve. And there is a discourse, (in the vo- about the
lume of the Memoirs of this Archbishop,) which, if it were^ueen of
made by him, was handled under this general case, whe
ther, " if any violence be attempted against princes, the Bibiioth.
" treason may justly touch them who gape for the crown." No™i78.p.'
But when the Queen had surmounted her scruples, and 35-
her Parliament, assembled chiefly for this affair, called The Arch-
• -iii bishop's
upon her very earnestly that execution might be done; to judgment
pacify them, she at length, by great persuasion, signed the a?amsfn°hg
warrant for that unhappy Queen's execution ; yet intend- Star-cham-
ing the said warrant should lie by. But Davison, her
Secretary, a wise but zealous man, to hasten the warrant
down, stayed not for any further order from the Queen.
And so execution was done without her knowledge.
Whereat, when she understood it, she was in a very great
consternation, and stormed excessively. Several of her
great Counsellors, that were any way privy to it, were
banished the Court. And among the rest the Lord Trea
surer, who wrote a most humble and penitent letter to her,
to be restored to her favour again. Beal, one of the Clerks
of the Council, the forwardest of all the rest, was com
manded likewise to forbear the Court, and his office; and
remained under her displeasure a great while. But the
storm chiefly fell on Secretary Davison. He was for this
brought as a great criminal into the Star-chamber, and
fined 10,000/. and imprisonment. Each of the nobility
that sat judges there gave their sentence upon Davison's

510 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK act. I shall only mention, that our Archbishop, one of the
'"' .judges, approved the fact, (as our historian sets it down,)

Anno 1586. that is, of Davison's getting the warrant signed, and com-
C3S92 EliZ' men(led him. But the manner and way of doing it he ut
terly condemned : that is, as it was urged against Wm by
the Queen's counsel at law : namely, " that the Queen
" never intended, (as Popham, the Queen's Attorney, de-
" clared and aggravated,) that the Queen of Scots, though
" condemned, should have been put to death, for causes
" best known to herself alone, and not be searched into
" by others : nor that she could by any means be per-
" suaded to consent thereto, either by the estates of the
" realm, or by the repeated instances and reasons of the
" Council : notwithstanding she had, for preventing of dan-
"gers, commanded a warrant for the Queen's execution
" to be drawn upj and committed it to Davison's trust ahd
" secresy. That he nevertheless, being sworn Secretary,
" forgetting his allegiance and duty, contrary to what the
" Queen had commanded him, acquainted the Council
"therewith; and put the warrant in execution without
" her knowing any thing at all of it." This was that
which moved the Archbishop to give his judgment as he
did. After this the State looked very sternly upon all those
of the Popish religion in England; and many Semmary
Priests and Jesuits were taken up and executed ; (as some
were also the last year ;) and more banished, never to re
turn into England again : or if they did, immediately to
be executed, by virtue of a statute made in the last Par
liament against their coming into this reahn to pervert the
Queen's subjects. The penalty was, that if any such, who
had taken Orders beyond sea, did come and remain here
268 in the realm forty days after the rising of that Parliament,
it was deemed high treason in them.
Discourses This occasioned several discourses to be drawn up;
casion8mit some to °Pen tne eyes °f tne English to see their danger
against the from that sect of men ; and some to vindicate the severe
tovindica" proceedings with them. One of these discourses written

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 511
was, Concerning the dangerous State of the Realm, by chap.
reason of Priests and Seminaries, perverting the Queen's, xvni

Subjects from their Allegiance to her, and the Religion Anno 1 586.
established. This was composed by the learned and wise Jf™^ f°~
head and hand of the Lord Treasurer Burghley, written with them.
about this time, as near as I can guess. Another writing
there was about this time to take off the clamour of Pa
pists, that the Queen put Priests to death merely for reli
gion : which was a matter the Protestants had declaimed
so much against ; and yet as if now guilty of it themselves.
This paper therefore was to shew, " that it was not for re-
¦" ligion, but treason, that these executions were done upon
"them." And that they were prosecuted and punished
Wtruth upon an old statute of King Edward III. in whose
reign a law was made against such as should compass or
imagine the King's death. There was yet another dis
course writ now, as it seems, " that princes might use
" compulsion by mulct against heretics." This seems to
have been drawn to satisfy the Queen, or some other of
the great men, for punishing Papists so much a Sunday,
and so much a month, for absence from church, and for
not coming to common prayer. Yet another tract was
written for the foresaid good ends, which tended to prove,
" that Jesuits might lawfully be banished." And " that
" upon the contempt of such orders they might be executed;
" and the receivers of them punished severely." This was
to give satisfaction to the practice that was now thought
on for curbing Popish Priests, and others, by banishment.
These three last papers being in the MS. volume of Mat- Bibiioth.
ters in Archbishop Whitgift's Time, and mostly writ by Ws M^rs.
Secretary, I conclude were either of the Archbishop's draw
ing up by command from above, or by Ws special direc
tion. It was observed now likewise, how the Papists gathered A writing
many proselytes ; and many Protestants fell off to Popery : -™g 0fl^J'
which occasioned another paper to be drawn up in the ^linf away
x * _ in religion.
month of December this Parliament time, (Mr. Robert
Beal, Clerk of the Council, the composer;) whether by him

512 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book prepared to be delivered in this Parliament, whereof he
m' was a member, or by direction and for the use of the
Anno 1586. Privy Council, it is uncertain. It was entitled, Means for
the Stay of the declining and falling away in Religion.
The cause whereof is made to be partly for lack of instruc
tion ; for that there had not been that care taken to fur
nish the Church with learned and godly Ministers : and
partly the corruption that had grown by the ill example of
the recusants not coming to church, and the Seminaries'
subtile persuasions. Divers methods were propounded for
the remedying of the former. The writer thought it need-
fW, that all that were presented to livings shoWd undergo
a strict examination by the Bishops in their several dio
ceses, with the assistance of certain grave and well affected
gentlemen of the same diocese : and that patrons that were
recusants should commit the choice of new Ministers to
the Bishop of the diocese : and that Quare impedits should
be stayed : and that for the deciding of all differences be
tween the Bishop and the patron, the two Chief Justices
of England, and others, should be joined with the Arch
bishop of Canterbury; with many other things touching
the restraint of recusants. This paper (though written by
a Puritan) may deserve to be read, and being somewhat
N». xxxv. long, I have cast it into the Appendix.
The impor- It seems to have been laid to the Archbishop's charge
pish books " about this time, that by his means Popish books were
charged brought over from beyond seas hither into England, in
Archbishop, these dangers from Papists at home. But as it was true
that the Archbishop did grant a licence to one Ascanio, an
Italian merchant, (and only him,) to bring over a few of
such books, yet it was with very great caution ; namely,
that he that brought them in should enter into strict bonds
to let them be perused by the Archbishop and some of
the Council, before they should be set forth and dispersed.
And this licence the Archbishop granted upon this good
269 consideration, that such books being perused by learned
men, the adversaries' arguments might be the better
known, in order to the confutation of them : and that

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 513
oftentimes thence matter might be collected of sundry chap.
things relating to this Church and realm, that might turn . xvm

to its use and benefit. As may appear by the said licence, Anno isffe.
which ran in these words : " Whereas sundry books are His cau-
"from time to time set forth in the parts beyond seas, forth" Z
" by such as are addicted to the errors of Popery; yet in
" many respects expedient to be had by some of the learned
" of this realm : containing also oftentimes matter in them
" against the state of this land, and slanderous unto it ;
" and therefore no fit books to pass through eveiy man's
" hand freely : in consideration whereof, I have tolerated
" Ascanius de Renialme, merchant bookseller, to bring
" into tWs realm from the parts beyond seas some few
" copies of every such sort of books ; upon this condition
" only, that any of them be not shewed nor dispersed
" abroad, but first brought to me, or some other of her
" Majesty's Privy Council, that so they may be delivered,
" or directed to be delivered, forth unto such persons only,
" as by us, or some of us, shall be thought most meet men,
"upon good considerations and purposes, to have the read-
" ing and perusal of them: Yeoven at Lambeth, the
" day of October, 1586. anno reg. Regin. Elizab. 28°."
There is one thing more I have to relate this year of our The Arch-
Metropolitan, expressing the sense he had of the imminent points' aP
danger the Church and kingdom were now in, by the form of
, , , . prayer these
leagues and plots at home and abroad carrying on against dangerous
both, now newly come to light. Which caused him pi-times-
ously to prescribe a devout form of prayer to be drawn
up, printed, and used in all the churches throughout his
province ; that God in his seasonable mercy would avert
these threatening calamities; together with a thanksgiv
ing for the late preservation of the Queen's life. Which
form was set forth the month after Babington's villainy
came to light. And in order to the dispersing of the same,
the Archbishop sent his letters to the Bishop of London ;
which ran in this tenor :
" Salutem in Christo. Whereas I have caused to be set Beg. Whitg.
" forth in print a book, containing an order of prayer and^gtlb_° "
VOL. i. l 1

514 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « thanksgiving for the preservation of the Queen and the
IIIj « realm, from the traitorous and bloody practices of the

Anno 1586. tt p0pe and his adherents, to be used at times appointed
" in the Preface of the same book, (the true transsumpt
" whereof I send unto your Lordship herewith in print.)
" These are to pray and require your Lordship, that with
" all convenient speed you do not only publish, and cause
" to be put in execution, the said book of prayers, accord-
" ing to the tenor thereof, throughout your own diocese ;
" but also that you will send several copies and trans-
" sumpts, together with copies of these my letters, to all
" the rest of my brethren, the Bishops of my province :
" willing and requiring them, and every of them, to do the
" like in their several dioceses and jurisdictions. And so
" I commend your Lordship to the grace of God. From
" my house at Croydon, the 24th August, 1586."

2j,0 CHAP. XIX.
The Treasurer's secret letter to the Bishops, to inform him
of the Justices of the peace. A metropolitical visitation
of Bath and Wells. Visits Saltwood and Hith hospi
tals. Digby, a Felloiv of St. John's college, Cambridge,
expelled by Whitaker the Master. Appeals to the
Archbishop; who, with the Lord Treasurer, restores
him. Concerned in the expuldon of a Fellow of Bene' t
college, one Hickman. Reports his case to the Lord
Treasurer. The Archbishop writes to the Bishops for
the Clergy to find men and arms : and for praying and
fasting. His dealing with divers Popish gentlemen in
Wisbich castle.
Anno 1587. •*- HIS warnings which the last year the plots by Papists
The Bishops gave, made the Court vigilant against that sort of men, dis-
to, to in- persed every where within the Queen's dominions. And
thfTjustT Decause many of the Justices of the peace in the several
stood affect- counties were either favourers of such recusants, or were
such themselves, or some of their families, and likewise to

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 515
lessen the over great numbers of Justices complained of, a chap.
new commission had now gone out from the Court; where- XIX"
by a great many, formerly in the commission of the peace, Anno iss?.
were left out, either for their inability of learning, or in
sufficiency of wealth, or chiefly for the causes beforesaid.
But it seems this business was not so warily performed,
but that many deserving men were in this new commission
laid aside, and some less deserving, and of suspected reli
gion, put in, or continued. For the better knowledge who
and what these persons were, the Lord Treasurer made
use of our Archbishop, as well as of the rest of the Bishops
ofthe several dioceses, by a secret letter circulary to them,
written in the month of September, 1587; praying them,
to whom the care to further religion in the counties in
their dioceses more properly, appertained, and that for
God's cause, and in favour of justice, to confer, either by
their letters, or by some of their godly Ministers, or by
others well affected to religion and justice, about this
cause, and to inquire the truth, as near as by circumspect
inquisition they might, of the points following, viz. " Who in these
" they were that were displaced. And how many of thempoints-
'¦' were meet to be restored, and for what particular rea-
w sons and considerations. Who were left in the com-
" mission that might be spared on these considerations :
" (which ihdeed were especially meant for the excluding
" of them :) as, whether any of them were such as refused
" to come to church : whether they were Wnderers of reli-
u gion in their actions, in favouring recusants, seminaries,
" and Jesuits : whether their wives and families came not
" to the church : whether they had not their fathers or the
" children in commission in the same counties with them :
" whether they were not more busy (by colour of law) to
" nourish suits than to compound them : and whether they
" were of so mean living and countenance as not to answer
" in subsidy ; as not having 20/. or some better value in
" goods." And that these points he and all the rest of the Council
thought to be matters worthy to disable any to remain in
l12

516 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book commission. And therefore he prayed their Lordships to
'"' .have regard, in their inquisitions and certificates, to these

Anno 1587. several respects. And that they would use his letter with
that circumspection, as to deal herein with none but such
271 as were discreet and secret; so that neither he, for seek^
ing to be satisfied, nor they, for dealing herein, might be
maligned and sinisterly censured. Assuring them, that he
had no other meaning, but to be so truly informed, that
with a safe conscience he might give his advice to the
reformation of the abuses which her Majesty earnestly
minded to have advoided by the excessive number of un
meet Justices. And lastly, assured them he would keep
secret their advertisements to Mmself. This whole letter?;
Number written propria manu, I have put in the Appendix, to be
preserved among the papers of remark.
The Arch- This year the Archbishop held a metropolitical visitation
Bath and' 0I" tne diocese of Bath and Wells, June the 10th.
Weils. And the same month he issued out a commission for
Sa°twoodS ° visiting the hospitals of St. Bartholomew's in Saltwood,
and Hith and St. John's in Hith; together with the parish churches
of Saltwood and Hith ; (hearing of much ruins and abuses
there ;) with the priors, brothers, and sisters of these houses
or hospitals. The Archbishop's commission was directed
to Rogers, the Suffragan of Dover; Sir Thomas Scot;
John Coldwel, Doctor of Physic, Dean of Rochester; Wil
liam Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury ; Thomas Smith,
Esq. Dr. Lewen, &c.
Digby, a There was one Eyerard Digby, a senior Fellow of St.
St. John's J°nn's college in Cambridge, who had made application
college, ex- to our Archbishop, upon some hard usage from Dr. Whita-
pelled • ap-
peals to the ker, Master of that house ; who, with a party of the Fel-
Archbishop. i0WSj had expelled him, having somewhat rigorously taken
the advantage of a statute against him : though the bot
tom of it was an ill-will the Master had conceived against
him, upon suspicion that Everard was a favourer of Po
pery, and a corrupter of the college with Popish doctrines;
and that he had given encouragement to Papistry there.
The Archbishop, with the Lord BurgWey, Chancellor of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 517
that University, (to whom also he had appealed in Febru- chap;
ary,) both as visitors now of that college, heard his com- '
plaint, suing for redress in the supposed injury done Wm, Anno 1587'
touchmg his deprivation: charging the Master to have
proceeded therein rather of particWar displeasure and
malice towards him, than of any just cause given on his
part. Whereupon the Archbishop and the Chancellor, in
a letter to Dr. Legg, Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Pern, and Dr.
Bell, two other of the Heads, desired them to hear the
cause impartially ; and then to inform of all circumstances,
for their better understanding of the case, in order to know
what was fit for them to determine therein. And it was
found that Mr. Whitaker had proceeded maliciously.
But he, being aware of this, had gotten an interest with Deciaresthe
the great Earl of Leicester, and his brother, the Earl of Lord Trea-
Warwick, and likewise with the Earl of Essex : and that surer-
by informing them how popishly affected Digby was, and
how dangerous a person he was in their college. But
what the Archbishop's thoughts were in this case, he dis
closed both to the Lord Treasurer and to the said Earl,
(who had earnestly written to him to favour Dr. Whitaker,)
stating the truth of this case to the said Treasurer in this
manner : " That Mr. Whitaker, Palmer, and some others
" of St. John's college, had dealt very extraordmarily in
" this matter of Digby's : and, as he [the Archbishop]
" thought, contrary to their own statutes ; but he was
" assured, contrary to the rule of charity; he might say, of
" honesty also. For that they had, as he proceeded, pri-
" vately laboured with the Earls of Leicester, Warwick,
" and Essex, and informed their Lordships of divers mat-
" ters against Digby, that he was a Papist, a seducer of
"the youth in the college, an approver of some doings
" beyond sea, and such like. Whereof they neither had
" complained to. them, [the Lord Treasurer and himself,]
" npr had punished the same at home; as they ought to
" have done, if it were true. And that thereupon the
" three said Earls had written their several letters to him
" against Digby ; and for the staying of the sentence."
l13

518 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book The Archbishop added, " That he did not think that
IIL " Mr. Whitaker, who had received so many good turns

Anno 1588. " from him [the Lord Treasurer] especially, would have so
" used himself. That it was far from divinity, [of which
" he was the Queen's Public Professor,] to seek to over-
272 " rule by letters : and that it 'was contrary to the rule of
" charity to backbite a man, and to condemn him in cor-
" ners ; especially to such noble personages, before he
" might be judicially heard and convinced ;" as the Arch
bishop with some sharpness expressed himself in respect
of Mr. Digby, and with some regret with respect to him
self, that he must, by denying those great men, be put
under a likelihood of incurring their displeasure. He pro
ceeded, adding, " That he was sorry that Mr. Whitaker
" did so far forget himself. But that without doubt it was
" the violence of predseness, which desired a rWe and go-
" vernment absolute without controlment, were it never
" so vehement and unjust. That it were convenient that
" Mr. Whitakejf should understand of his ill dealing here-
" in. For that, so much as in him lay, he went about to
" breed some hard conceit in those noble men towards
" him [the Archbishop] especially, who had least deserved
" any such thing at his hand." This was dated from his
house at Lambeth, the last day of April, 1588.
His letter His next care was upon this trouble brought upon him
of Leicester, DV Whitaker's telling his tale to Leicester, to satisfy that
who had haughty Earl, as well as he could, in the denial of his re-
haif of Dr. quest: who had prayed his Grace to stay his present pro-
in^ifist ceedmgs in this matter, until he might conveniently speak
Whitg. with him himself: adding, that therein he should think
Wmself beholden to his Lordship. Yet notwithstanding
these words of this great man, the Archbishop woWd not
forbear doing right in matter of judgment ; but however
gave this respectful answer to the Earl : wherein it will
appear how the Archbishop insisted upon the irregularity
and rigour of Whitaker's proceedings with this Fellow;
and how, in a just cause, as this he judged was, he would
not comply :

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 519
" Right honourable, and my very good Lord: Digby's chap.
" matter hath been deliberately and thorougWy heard by .

"my Lord Treasurer and myself, and some others; and Anno 1 588,
" we find very manifest defects in the manner of proceed- sh^n"
" mg agamst him. Such as, if they might be tolerated, whitaker's
" should bring too violent a government into the college, h,s proceed.
" and breed many inconveniences. Wherefore, as well in inss-
" respect of justice, as of due observation of the college
" statutes, we have already determined that matter. We
" have seen and heard Mr. WWtaker's objections to the
" contrary ; and find them not to be of any moment, as
" grounded upon false principles, and misunderstanding of
" the foresaid statutes. If there be any great matters to
" charge Digby withal, as is now pretended, then are they
" much to blame in suffering the same to be so long un-
". punished, 'or not complained of; and in expelling him
" for so small a trifle ; when as they might have done it
" for so great and weighty causes. It hath been before,
" and is now again offered unto them, if they think it not
" good to deal at home with Wm therein, they should fur-
" ther complain of him to us ; where he shall be assured
" to receive according to his deserts.
" But I am sorry that Mr. Whitaker, whom I have al-
" ways so greatly tendered, and who did not lack my help
" for extraordinary favour to obtain that mastership, should
" in a cause of his own, and wherein he is thought to seek
" his private revenge, use this uncharitable and indirect
" course, I think I might say, contrary to his oath and
" statutes of that college. Digby is a man unknown to
" me. Mr. Whitaker hath had my help and furtherance
" m most of his preferments. And therefore, if there were
" respect of persons to be had, the matter would be soon
" decided. And it would be much more credit for Mr.
" Whitaker to prosecute the other matters against him,
" being of so great importance, than to persist in this of
" so small moment, and already, according to justice, or-
" dered. And so being very heartily sorry for your Lord-
" ship's sickness, and praymg for your recovery, I commit
l14

520 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " you to the tuition of Almighty God. From Lambeth,
IU- " the last of April, 1588."

Anno 1588. Now because so many great men were concerned in this
TfhD-CabS^ P1-ivate matter, and that the integrity and ability of our
deprivation. Archbishop may further appear, I go on more particularly
273 to relate it. Digby was deprived ; for that, contrary to the
statute, his commons were unpaid for a month. For
which debt he was published to be out of commons, at the
time appointed by statute for that purpose, by Dr. Hick
man, in such manner as was ever used heretofore : and his
name was crossed in the buttery, for -a more particular
warning unto him of his being out of commons. He was
complained of three several times to the President, and
once to the Master, for sitting down at the table to take
his commons, three several days, not having paid Ws com
mons. And was thrice admonished for his sitting down.
And the admonition was written in a book, accordmg to
the statute. And after this, the Master pronounced the
sentence of deprivation against him, according as the sta
tute setteth down for the offence : that is, after three ad
monitions without amendment. This was the representa
tion df the matter of fact on the Master's side. But then
on Digby's part it was shewn, that he had answered the
debt before the sentence of deprivation. And desired the
Master to take up the matter in controversy between Fel
low and Fellow, according to a statute. Several objections
also Digby made to the admonition ; that it was not given
according to statute.
char Id These things again were urged against Digby : the ve-
upon him. hement suspicion of his being of corrupt religion : that he
preached at St. Maiy's, and commended voluntary poverty.
Which Dr. Fulk confuted not long after in the same place,
as being a Popish position. That he inveighed in open
assembly against Calvinists, as schismatics. Two Bache
lors of Arts of that college, known Papists, (one named
Smith, flying away from the college for such,) mentioned
Digby for one that way disposed, and Smith acknow
ledged he had encouragement in his religion from him.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 521
Other things were laid to his charge, as open contempt of chap.
the Master, President, and government. But these mat- XIX"

ters were not the cause for which he was deprived : and Anno 1588.
therefore on the 6th of April, the Archbishop and the Lord
Treasurer wrote a letter to the President and Fellows of
St. John's college, (which may be read in the Appendix,) Number
toucWng Mr. Digby's not meriting exclusion from Ws fei_XXXVIL
lowship : giving their reasons why they judged him not
justly deprived, and that they found him clear a mala fide,
et mora in non solvendo. And so he was restored to Ws
fellowship : though he stayed not in the college long after.
He was the father (as I have been told by a knowing man Rev. T. Ba-
of that house) of the unhappy zealous Sir Everard Digby, ker' B" D*
concerned in the gunpowder plot, and executed for it,
being but a young man.
Another such a case, happening this year in Corpus The exa-
Christi college in Cambridge, came also before our Arch- ^'"caus" o f
bishop. In May, one Anthony Hickman, Fellow of that the depriva-
house, was deprived for Ws pride, and laziness, and quar- j-eiiow of
relsomeness. Which being interpreted by Dr. Copcot, the Bene't coi-
Master, and the Fellows, a breach of one or some of their mitted to
statutes, they declared him expelled. Whereupon he ap- *£ Archbi-
pealing unto the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, some of them
examining the matter, and the articles objected against
him, found it not to be a sufficient cause of his depriva
tion. And these were Dr. Legg, Dr. Goad, Dr. Whita
ker, and Mr. Chaderton, who testified this their judgment
under their hands for Hickman's use. Who had recom
mended his case to Secretary Walsingham, to whom in
some sort he was related. And therefore, without Ws pri
vity, they, the Master and Fellows, had not, in due respect
to him, proceeded. And since there was not a majority of
all the Fellows that agreed to his expulsion, (several being
absent,) he had the judgment of several Civilians, viz.
Hammond, Forth, Caesar, and Legg, that this punishment
was wrongfully executed upon him. The matter passed
at length unto the High Chancellor. To whom Dr. Cop
cot and the Fellows wrote, praying him not to believe a

522 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book few men, whose hands Hickman had obtained, rather than
IIIj them who dwelt under the same roof with him, and had
Anno 1588. seen and known him, and had borne his behaviour so long
a time. And' that they had not so much deprived him as
274 the statutes; or those very statutes that he, their Chan
cellor, had been the great means of procuring them by the
royal authority. This cause depending till December ; Se
cretary Walsingham being informed that Hickman's beha
viour was not such as he was charged with, the Master
and Fellows took their voluntary oaths before the Vice-
Chancellor, of the truth of these articles of misdemeanor
exhibited against him.
By Secre- Upon the desire also of the said Secretary, recommend-
singham" mS tne consideration thereof unto the Archbishop, (the
and the rather, perhaps, Dr. Copcot being his Chaplain,) he heard
of the Uni- the whole matter, with some assistants learned in the
versity. laws. And after a full hearing told he Hickman, " that he
" had been no otherwise dealt withal, than he should have
" been, if he himself had been in Dr. Copcot's place."
Now being without hope elsewhere, he sued unto the
Lord Treasurer last : unto whom under her Majesty the
cause only appertained, if unto any without the college :
whereof Copcot, a stout man, told that Lord in a letter to
him, he made some doubt, in regard of his oath to the col
lege : he sent also a person to him, who should shew his
Lordship that there was doubt of it ; and withal to inform
his Lordship with what had been done in Hickman's case.
And added, " that had he had any signification from the
" Archbishop of Canterbury that he had done amiss, he
" would have so ordered the matter, that his Lordship
" should not have been troubled with it. But that if he
" had done his duty, he besought his LordsWp that he
" might be maintained. Otherwise, as the college was un-
" done in respect of wealth, [meaning by the last Master,
" Dr. Norgate, who had run the college deep in debt,] so
" good government must fall, unless by his good favour
" (whereupon he only relied) he might at that time have
" help." The matter thus lying before this great Lord,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 523
and High Chancellor of that University, he sent one Mr. chap.
Settel, a Fellow of that college, to the Archbishop, desir-

a

ing him, who was well acquainted with it, to certify him Anno isss.
what he found touching the cause and manner of putting
this man from his fellowsWp, that he might justly deter
mine it himself. To whom his Grace, in a letter the same
day, gave this relation of what he had done therein. Which
I shall the rather set down, being a particular case relating
to a University statute, and shewing the judgment of the
Archbishop therein.
« " Thus, he said, it was that Mr. Secretary had re- The judg-
" quested him by his letters to take some pains in it : and "rehbishop
" that thereupon he heard divers times by speech and wit- therein.
" nesses to and fro, what both the parties then thought
"good to -say: and upon the same consulted with some
" lawyers. He remembered they were of opinion with
" him, that the causes laid down against Hickman, being
by him for the most part all confessed, and not suffi-
" ciently advoided, were good causes by their statute then
" alleged to proceed against him to expulsion. That the
" greatest doubt was made of the manner of the sentence;
" because it was done but by the Master and five Fellows,
" making the greater part of eight Fellows, then assembled
" and being at home. For that the statute is in that case,
" per Magistrum, et majorem partem societatis, excluda-
" tur. Which (as Mr. Hickman urged) must needs be
" seven Fellows ; the whole number (which was then fully
" supplied, though four were from home) consisting of a
" Master and twelve Fellows. That he [the Archbishop]
" caused this point, being a matter of law, to be consider
ately deliberated: and that the lawyers had informed
him, if two parts of the whole three parts of a corpora-
" tion be present, (so that all the other which are at home
" be called,) and the greater part of the two parts assem-
" bled do agree, that in law such determination is good.
" And therefore, if custom there had so observed, as law
" had appointed, that the Master and the greater part of
" eight might determine of any act in the college ; so that

a

524 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « the rest were either from home, or being called did ab-
iii . . .
' " sent themselves ; then this determination was good by

Anno 1588. « iaWj an(j by that statute. Since which time, as the
" Archbishop proceeded, he was certified, that the custom
275 " of the college was sometimes to proceed to elections
" and other matters of weight by the greater part of seven
" Fellows only, being at home; and that the statute there,,
" even in the election of the Master, was, that the voices
" of three Fellows may serve for that matter, being of
" greatest moment. He added, that he also knew, that in
" divers other little colleges in that University, where all
" the Fellows had voices, there was by custom none other
" consent used to be required, but of the greater part of
" those who were at home, without any respect whether
" two third parts of the whole society be at home or not.
" So that, as he concluded, for any thing that he had yet
" heard, or could conceive, he was induced to think that
" the proceeding against Mr. Hickman was orderly, and
" according to statute in that behalf. And thus with his
" hearty prayers to God 'for his Lordship," &c. It was
dated from Croydon the 18. Decemb. 1588. But now we
go to more public matters.
The Arch- This year, 1588, was the most dangerous year of the
thebBiPshops Queen's whole reign, both for her own and the kingdom's
forthe safety, and of the present Church of England. For a
finding8 dreadful invasion of this land was now resolved upon, and
arms. vasfc preparations making for that purpose by the Pope,
and the enraged proud King of Spain, and other Popish
princes in league. A vast fleet was got ready to come
into our seas, breathing nothing but destruction and
slaughter. And which, however called by them the Invin
cible Armada, yet, by the good providence of God, was at
last dispersed and miserably shattered, and came to no
thing. Which I leave the state-historian to relate. But
by orders sent to the several Lieutenants of the counties,
all the nation put themselves into the best defence they
coWd. Nor were the Clergy to be behindhand in this ne
cessary preparation. And therefore a letter, coming from

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 525
the Lords to tbe Archbishop, to write to all the Bishops in chap.
his province, to deal with their cathedral churches, and '

other beneficed men; he in the month of May accord- Anno 1 588.
ingly wrote his circular letters to the said Bishops, to take
order for their Clergy's finding arms. Wherein the Arch
bishop urged, " that they [the Clergy] were of the same
" commonweal with the rest of the Queen's lay subjects,
" and embarked in the same common danger ; yea, and
" more, in respect of their calling, and public profession of
" religion : whereby they were bound to go before others,
" as well in word as in good example. And therefore he
" advised them to weigh with themselves, what dutiful
" forwardness against these extraordmary imminent dan-
" gers was very congruously expected at their hands, for
" the defence of their gracious Sovereign, their own fami-
" lies, and country. And that, besides the expectation of
" the best men, and the stirring up of those that otherwise
" were but slow, into further service, and the discouraging
" of the common enemy ; their readiness herein would be
" a good means to stop the mouths of such, as did think
" those temporal blessings which God had in mercy be-
" stowed upon them, [the Bishops and Clergy,] to be too
" much. And therefore spared not in grudging manner to
" say, that themselves were forced to their great charges
" to fight for us, [i. e. us of the Clergy,] while we lie quietly
" at home, without providing any munition in these public
" perils. " And therefore, according to the import of the Coun-
" cil's letters, for the furnishing them of the Clergy with
" lances, light horses, petronels on horseback, muskets,
" cabvers, pikes, halberds, bills, or bows and arrows ; he
" required the Bishops to take a special care, by all good
" persuasions, to move such ecclesiastical persons as were
" of ability, to be ready with all free and voluntary provi-
" sion of men, horse, and furniture, as each Bishop should
" think fit to allot unto every one to find. And to be
" shewed at some convenient day and place. And to cer-
" tify the names of every particular ecclesiastical person,

526 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "and the particular furniture by him provided. That it
m" " might appear what regard every one severally had of his

Anno 1588." duty, for the furthering of the present necessary service:
" being no great charge, and so expedient for every one to
" have in readiness for the defence of his own person,
" house, and family, upon any sudden occasion that might
276 " hereafter happen." This was the substance of the Arch-
Number bishop's letter : which may be read at large in the Appen-
XXXVIII. dix. Wherein it may also appear, that the Archbishop
had stayed some attempts made by some lieutenants of
the counties, to cess the Clergy to find arms, as they did
the rest of the inhabitants of the counties, as was usual at
common musters, according to the rate of their livings.
Endeavours Which he did, as he told the Bishops in his letters, for
clergy, certain considerations, which are not mentioned. But
stopped by some of them surely were, to preserve the liberty of eccle-
bishop. siastical persons, who had the privilege of taxing them
selves ; and to Wnder occasions of a melius inquirendum,
and of racWng the Clergy. Which therefore must be
reckoned among the good turns done by the Archbishop
to the ecclesiastical state.
Appoints And as in the first place humble applications were to
eretobe^ De made to God by his overruling providence to prevent
used in this this threatening calamity, so the good Archbishop piously
time. Re- appointed prayers (and some of them by his order com-
f\st'j^hltg' posed) to be used at this time all the province over. For
which he sent his directions to all his Suffragan Bishops, in
the month of July, by letters to this tenor.
" Salutem in Christo. Considering the dangerousness
" of the time, I think it very convenient that you cause
" public prayers to be had in every several parish within
" your diocese, according to the letters heretofore written
" unto you : foreseeing, that no order of fasting, or other
" exercise be used, than such as you shall prescribe ac-
" cording to the laws and orders of the Church established.
" I have caused a book, upon the like occasions penned, to
" be newly printed with some additions : which you may

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 527
" have for your diocese, if you send for the same. And so chap.
" wisWng you to be careful herein, I commit your Lord- XIX'

ship to the Almighty. Lambeth, the 10th of July, 1588. Anno 1588.
" Your loving brother in Christ, " Jo. Cant."
And this was very seasonable, the appearances of things His direc-
now looking very gloomy: and great apprehensions and Ministers of
fears possessing the hearts of good men, from the malice his pro
of the enemies of the Queen and the Gospel professed in vcrai artj_
this land, accompanied also with a great dearth. And to-£|es' ^ss-
gether with the order for prayer and fasting, he set forth per Ed.
several articles to be observed by the Ministers of his pro- ^g"- No-
vince, for the better directing and assisting the people's
repentance and devotions : as I find them shortly set down
by a Minister of London (then living) in his private jour
nal, viz. " I. That the Book of Common Prayer [according
" to the rules and orders of it] be observed and kept.
" II. To pray most heartily a form of prayer now newly sent
" them. III. To read the Homilies, and [those that had
" ability] to preach sermons. IV. The people to be ex-
" horted especially to relieve the poor. V. To keep absti-
" nence, and use sober diet. VI. In faith and hope to ex-
" pect God's help. VII. To be merciful, and to forgive,
" and to omit offences each to other. VIII. All conventi-
" cles of mnovations straitly to be forborne, and to be ut-
" terly avoided. LX. The using of all possible means to
" obtain mercy at the hands of our good Saviour, to be
" forthwith resolved on : and that with all dibgence. X.
" The days and times of these public exercises to be Sun-
" days, Wednesdays, Fridays, and holydays. XI. The
" Lord Mayor and Justices quietly to be sought unto for
" the provision of bread, &c. XII. Monthly certificates to
" be made by every Minister of their collections for the
" relief of all the poor in each parish, by the churchwar-
" dens and collectors."
When the present danger from the Spanish navy was Deals with
over, yet the fears of the Popish strength and malice re- p""^^'

528 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book mained. And all possible care was used to secure the
• Queen and kingdom for the time to come, as much as

Anno 1588. might be, against them. An eye was now cast upon the
amount ofS Popish recusants throughout the nation. For besides the
them to the Priests and Semmaries, many lay gentlemen of that reli-
277 £*on were a^so taken UP> and put under custody, and sent
to the castle at Wisbich. And now, in the month of De
cember, the Lords of the Council sent to the Archbishop
to send for the said gentlemen, and to tender to them the
condition of a bond, (required of such as were imprisoned
for hearing Mass, and not coming to church,) in order to
their better security, from making any disturbance at home
at this time, when there were such apprehensions from
abroad. This message from the Lords was occasioned by
those gentlemen's petition (as it seems) for their liberty;
and who had sent to the Lords their submission under
their hands subscribed, according to a statute of the 23.
Elizabeth. On the 12th of December they came before
the Archbishop, and to him they acknowledged their sub
missions, which they had subscribed before, and promised
therein to continue. But when the Archbishop offered
them the condition of the bond, that was drawn up by Mr.
Attorney, according to the tenor of their Lordships' letters
to him, (a copy whereof the Archbishop in his answer to
the said Lords of the Council had sent,) and required of
them to be bound in 2000/. apiece for the performance
thereof, (what this bond was we shall see by and by,)
this they boggled at.
The statute These were persons (and they of considerable rank) that
impyriIoened had offended against the act of the 23. of the Queen,
for. cap. 1 . To retain the Queen's Majesty's subjects in their due
obedience: and contrary thereunto had heard Mass; the
penalty whereof was an hundred mark, and a year's impri
sonment: and had not repaired to the church or chapel,
or place of common prayer ; the penalty for which neglect
was every month 20/. and for twelve months so forbear
ing, beside the said forfeitures, to be bound, with two suf
ficient sureties, in the sum of 200/. at least, to the good

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 529
behaviour: and so to continue until they conformed them- chap.
selves, and came to church, according to the meaning of a 

statute made in the first year of the Queen : yet with this Anno 1588.
proviso, that if any of these persons thus transgressing
should, before they were thereof indicted, or at their ar
raignment, or trial before judgment, submit or conform
themselves, then upon recognition of their submission in
open assizes, they should be discharged. Now the sub
mission they yielded to ; but to the signing the bond they
could not be brought ; especially as it was drawn up.
For Sir Thomas Fitz- Herbert, Sir John Arundel, Sir Their
Alexander Colepepper, John Talbot, William Tirwhit, names'
George Cotton, and Michael Hare, took exceptions to the
clause, for their good behaviour to the Queen and the
State ; because it seemed, as they said, to touch them in
credit : and for that they thought they had sufficiently sa
tisfied their allegiance in their subscription. They took
likewise exceptions to the clause of standing to such or
ders as dx of their Lordships should set down under their
Lordships' hands; unless the same might be specified and
declared particularly. Sir William Catesby refused, in re
spect of that clause, for the good behaviour; so did Sir
Thomas Tresham in like manner, adding thereunto, " that
" for his part he would yield to be bound to six of their
" Lordships, so far as it might concern to the disposing of
" his body, but not of his conscience." There were others
of them, viz. Richard Owyn, Edward Syllyard, John Leeds,
, Gilbert Wells, and Thomas Wilford, made stay to be
bound, to perform the order of six or more of their Lord
ships, because they pretended they did not know how far
the same might extend.
Arid forasmuch as all of them did thus refuse to satisfy will not
their Lordships' letter, in yielding to this bond for the fsft *J™"d
causes aforesaid, the Archbishop committed them to Ar- good beha-
kenstal's custody again; and bound every of them in the™
sum of 1000/. to continue his true prisoners, and to be
- forthcoming, until their Lordships' further pleasure were
known what they would have to be done with them. All
vol. 1. Mm

530 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book this the Archbishop signified to the Council at large : and
m" so committed their Lordships to the tuition of Almighty

Anno 1588. God. Dated from Lambeth, the 13th of Decemb. 1588.
278 Subscribing, Your Lordship's to my power, Jo. Cantuar.
The signing of the foresaid bond so unanimously re
fused by them, and yet offering a submission of the like
effect, makes it probable that their ghostly Fathers had
the drawing up of the same, so worded that it might ad
mit of some equivocation or mental reservation ; to serve
them to slip out of their subscribed loyalty upon occasion :
considering what bigots these gentlemen were, if we may
judge of the rest by some of them, as Talbot, Catesby, and
Tresham, chief instruments of that monstrous gunpowder
plot some years after.

CHAP. XX.
Letters to the Bishops from the Archbishop, for the ob
servance of certain canons and articles. A Parliament.
The disaffected to the Church stir. A bill against plu
ralities. The Clergy address the Queen about it. The
state of the Clergy. The Convocation. Matters trans
acted therein. Their subsidy granted. Orders for the
Clergy. The Archbishop's letter to such as were back
ward in their benevolence. A writing to prove the
Queen's power in matters ecclesiastical.
The Arch- UUR carefW Archbishop already well foresaw what trou-
mindTthe °les and complamts would arise against the Bishops and
Bishops of their Clergy the next Parliament. And therefore providently
cGrttiiri rirf_i— *-j* x *
cies and ca- endeavoured, as much as possible, to cut off occasions. He
n°nsfortheknew by the former clamours of the disaffected in Parlia-
Clergy. '
ment, and by intelligence, that the Church and its consti-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 531
tution would be struck at violently ere long, upon the ac- chap.
cusations of the unlearnedness, insufficiency, or scandalous x"

lives of such as were admitted by the Diocesans into cures Anno 1588.
and benefices. Which nevertheless the Bishops and former
Convocations had by good orders and canons laboured to
correct and remedy. The Archbishop therefore, in the
month of November, a little before the Parliament was to
meet, thought convenient to quicken the Bishops in the
execution of those orders, and to look diligently into the
behaviour of their respective Clergy. And that they might
, have to answer any charges of that nature that were like
to be brought loud enough against them before the Parlia
ment, he particularly reminded them, in his letters to
them, of certain articles and canons made in Convocation
in the years 1584. and 1586, the copies whereof he sent
them inclosed. His said letters will more at large shew
Ws intent and meaning, as well as his thoughtful mind in
this affair. The tenor whereof was as followeth :
" That whereas the 2d of December, when they were The Arch-
. .. . ^ .. ..i .^o^.. bishop's let-
" assembled in the Synod kept in the year 1586, it was ter t0 them.
" thought fit and necessary to him and the rest of his bre- Reg^t.
"thren, then present in that Synod, (although not as a vide chap.
" judicial act or conclusion by the authority of the Convo- xv"'
" cation,) that the articles of the tenor of the copy therein
" inclosed should be put in execution by their Lordships, 279
" and all the rest of his said brethren, the Bishops of this
" province : forasmuch as it was likely it would be looked
" for at this next Parliament, how the said articles had
" been accordingly used : and likewise, how the canons,
" agreed upon by all their consents in the Convocation
" holden the 24th of November, in the year of our Lord
" 1584, and allowed by the Queen's Majesty, had been
" observed. Whereof he should have had a certificate
" from their Lordships once every year.
" That these were heartily to pray their Lordships with
"all speed by their letters to certify him how many si-
" thence the year 1584. had been by their Lordships ad-
" mitted, either to the ministry, or to any benefice, or
m m 2

532 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " other promotion ecclesiastical within their dioceses.
" And how the same persons so by them admitted were in

Anno 1588-" all respects qualified. And how many of them were
" preachers : and by whom allowed. And generally, how
" in all points the said Articles and Canons had been put
" in execution. And that although it might be, that their
" Lordships had for some years heretofore sent unto him
" some certificates, yet he prayed them to spare him from
" the care of finding the same : and that they would take
" the pains to certify him for every year from the begin-
" ning. And so expecting their Lordships' speedy an-
"- swers, he committed them to God. From Lambeth, this
" 10th of Novemb. 1588."
Parliament *n tne Parnament tnat began to sit Febmary the 4th,
against sup- the discontented party, that laboured against the present
Pnoste,feabuses ecclesiastical state, and to clip the wings of the spiritual
Church. governors, stirred again, and brought in their bills, as they
had done in former Parliaments. One of the members,
this way disposed, made a motion in the House, Febr. 25.
that there should be a due course of proceeding according
to the laws already established, (without making new
ones, which needed not,) but executed, he thought, by
some ecclesiastical governors contrary to the purport of
the same laws ; and also contrary to the mind and mean-
D'Ewes' jng 0f ^he law-makers ; to the great hurt and grievance of
sundry her Majesty's good subjects. And then offered
some particulars in writing to that effect : and prayed that
A bin the same might be read and further considered. Another,
raiities. a ^ew days after, moved the House touching the great in
conveniences grown by the number of pluralists and non
residents ; and offered a bill for reformation thereof; pray
ing the same might be read presently. Which was done
by order of the House.
As for this latter bill, the Archbishop laboured much
against the passing it, knowing how much the Clergy and
the state of learning would suffer by. it : and had therefore
drawn up several weighty reasons in behalf of Ministers
being capable to enjoy more benefices than one; which

OF ARCHBISHOP WHlTGIFf. 533
have been set down before, for the use of the Parliament, chap.
anno 1584. The former motion presently received a. check XX-
from Mr. Secretary Wolley; putting the House in mind Anno 1588.
of her Majesty's express inhibition, delivered to the House cllaP-x>-
by the mouth of the Lord Chancellor at the beginning of
this session, touching their dealing with any ecclesiastical
causes. And added, that for his part he thought this The
House would incur contempt to her Highness, if, contrary ^b;tej"'s m~
to that inhibition, they should meddle in the matters signified to
newly moved. Whereupon the most that was done was e ouse'
the receiving of the said writing. But it was not read at
all. And was afterwards, without any thing more done
therein, delivered back again by Mr. Speaker unto Dam-
port the mover.
But we have more to say of the bill of pluralities ; what was
which went further. It was brought in February 27. andthe bin of
after divers arguments about it was committed to Mr. i)Iural|ties
. aQo non-
Treasurer Knolles, Morice, Beal, Sir Robert Jermin, and residences.
Sir Francis Hastings, all favourers of the Puritans, and no
friends to the hierarchy. This bill was thought fit to be
laid aside; and March 5. a new bill of the same import of
fered to the House by the said Mr. Treasurer : which was
read presently the first and second time, and passed the
House, and March the 10th sent up to the Lords ; where
it sunk : for I find not a word more of it afterwards in the
Journal. But it passed not the Lower House without 280
considerable opposition. For besides what Mr. Wolley
had said before, another spake, shewing divers reasons
against this bill. Which reasons seem to have been sug
gested by the Archbishop to him that delivered them.
And they were these. " I. It is a very great innovation ; Reasons
" and therefore contrary to her Majesty's pleasure, de- ™Hnst this
" clared at the beginning of the Parliament, as I take it. biu- c°tt.
00 ... 11 "br. Cleo-
" II. It abridgeth her Majesty's authority; which we are all patra. F. 2.
" sworn to maintain. III. It diminisheth her revenues.
" For the greatest fees in the Office of Faculties are due
" to her Highness. IV. It injureth all the better and
" learned sort of the Clergy. V. It cannot but in time
m m 3

534 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " overthrow, in both the Universities, the study of divi-
1 ''""' ," nity. For who will apply himself to the study of that

Anno i588.« profession wherein he cannot have sufficient mamte-
" nance. VI. It is absurd. For what man of reason will
" think that eight pounds yearly is able to maintain a
" learned Divine ? When as every scull in a kitchen, and
" groom of a stable, is better provided for. VII. It will be
"the utter overthrow of a learned ministry, wWch now
" flourisheth in England more than ever it did : and bring
" in a barbarous, uWearned, and factions ministry. VIII.
" It is to be wondered that such a bill should now be of*
" fered, when there is a canon set down the last Convoca-
" tion, (whereunto her Majesty's royal assent is,) to re-
" medy all inconveniences that reasonably can be objected
" against any abuse in that kind.
" It would be considered in how unseasonable a time
" this bill is offered, the Clergy having granted so great
" subsidies to her Majesty : and what discouragement it
" may be unto them, to understand that there is such a
" bill offered ; whereby they shall be all beggared, and
" made unable to perform that which they have pro-
" mised." This last paragraph is another hand, added by
Archbishop Whitgift's Secretaiy ; being his hand.
This bill did so nearly touch the Clergy, and so afraid
they were of the ill consequences of it, (as was partly
shewn before,) that they unanimously addressed the
Queen, while they were sitting in Convocation, against it.
This address, I believe, was drawn up by the Archbishop
himself; and was as followeth :
" To the Queen's most excellent Majesty.
The cier- " The woful and distressed state, whereunto we are like
to the rSS " t0 fallJ forceth us, with grief of heart, in most humble
Queen « manner to crave your Majesty's most sovereign protec-
against the (( . • J J o r
bill for tak- tion. .bor the pretence being made the maintenance
ptaaMies. " and increase of a learned ministry, when it is througWy
" weighed, decayeth learning, spoileth their livings, taketh
" away the set form of prayer in the Church ; and is the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 535
" means to bring in confusion and barbarism. How dan- c h a p.
" gerous innovations are in a settled state, whosoever hath '

" judgment perceiveth. Set dangers apart, yet such great Anno 1588.
" inconveniences may ensue, as will make a state most
" lamentable and miserable. Our neighbours' miseries
" might make us fearful, but that we know who rules the
" same. All the reformed Churches in Europe cannot
" compare with England in the number of learned Min-
" isters. These benefits of your Majesty's most sacred
" and careful government, with hearty joy, we feel and
" humbly acknowledge. Senseless are they that repine at
" it ; and careless, which lightly regard it. The respect
" hereof made the Prophet say, DU estis: all the faitWul
" and discreet Clergy say, O ! Dea certe. Nothing is im-
" possible with God. *  Requests without grounded * A Greek
" reasons are lightly to be rejected. We therefore, not as falsely and
" directors, but as humble remembrancers, beseech yourunfesibl.y
* written in
" Highness' favourable beholding of om- present state ; and the copy.
" what it Will be in time to come, if the bill against plu-
" ralities should take any place.
" The state present. 281
" Impropriations carry from the Clergy in tithes yearly
" an hundred thousand pounds.
" The lands holden of abbeys, priories, &c. at their dis-
" solution freed from tithes, remaining so, almost as much.
" The colour of former statutes cutteth off tithe wood
above one and twenty years growth.
" Customs de modo decimandi in most parishes prevail,
" to our great Wnderance.
" All wWch abridging the pastor's portion, without re-
" pining or dislike, we quietly sustain. And yet would
" they tie us to one benefice, a great part whereof being
<c thus defalked. " The state to come.
" First, Inconveniences to the Church. The Bishops of
" small benefices are now relieved by benefices in com-
m m 4

536 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " mendam. But then shall be unable to maintain their
m- " state, &c.

Anno 1588. « if every one shall have but one benefice, what differ-
" ence shall be between a Doctor in Divinity and a
"Scholar? " As the state now is, learned men are provided for :
" but by this bill they shall be least cared for.
" It requireth an impossibility. For of eight thousand
'' eight hundred and odd benefices with cure, there are not
" six hundred sufficient for learned men. Neither if they
" were all sufficient, could there be found the third part
" of men to supply that number.
" No one benefice can defray the charge of such as are
" to be employed upon preaching before your Majesty, or
" in other solemn places ; or to attend upon Synods, or
" other your Majesty's services and public affairs.
" This bill restraineth not laymen to have divers im-
" propriate benefices, and to serve them by silly Curates :
" and denieth it to learned Divines ; who personally dis-
" charge their duty, and in their absence have sufficient
" substitutes, &c." Then this learned paper went on, shew
ing the inconveniences of tWs bill to cathedral churches ;
inconveniences to the Universities ; hinderances to religion.
Beza'sjudg- And lastly, inconveniences to her Majesty. In tWs address
pluralities1 Beza's judgment in his notes on 1 Cor. chap. xiv. 29. is
noted. animadverted upon, about one Pastor feeding many flocks ;
viz. that what he set down touching pluralities and non-
residence was upon information, and not understanding
the state of our Church, and the manner of our proceeding
in those cases. And that the like information he had
touching licences to eat flesh, and some other things;
against which he did as bitterly inveigh, as against the
other.
The Puri- This bill though it seemed to have friends in the Upper
ations from House, and speeches made in favour of, stopped there ; and
mentdelia went n0 mrtner- So tnat notwithstanding all the efforts
ceived. the new platformers put forth this Parliament, when they
promised themselves great successes, nothing was brought

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 537
to pass to serve their ends. Insomuch that in the Pariia- chap.
ment time one of the Puritan Ministers writ to another, .

namely, Egerton to Fenn, (both men of great name among Anno 1588.
them,) what their expectation was come to: viz. Nos m-^gert6nto
,., , . 7 Fenn.
hit bom expectamus in causa religionis. Potius timemus
aliquid mali. Nos neminem misisse miramur, &c. " We
" expect no good in the cause of religion. We rather fear
" some evil. We wonder none is sent from us. The second
" day the Queen came to the Parliament fiera «M.jjs <pav-
" Tairlac, i. e. with much pomp, [as Agrippa and Bernice
" are described to come to hear St. PaW speak for himself,
" Act. xxv.] The Chancellor in his speech said not a word
" (for ought I hear) of the affairs of the Church, but only
" of danger, and the great charges of the former war, and
" of that was coming on, whence what may follow, it is no
" difficult matter to know."
But now from the Parliament let us turn our eyes to the 282
Convocation ; and observe the influence of the Archbishop Thf Convo"
' . *¦ cation.
here ; consWting for the good of the Church, and its esta- Matters
blishment, against its enemies, that were strong (as wejj^™acte
have heard) in this Parliament. The Queen's writ for the Extract of
calling together of this Convocation bore date November
13,1588. 30mo. Reginae. It was prorogued to the 5th of
February following. John Stil, D. D. and Master of Tri
nity college in Cambridge, preached the sermon at the
opening thereof. For the knowledge of which we are be
holden to the before-mentioned letter of Egerton, commu
nicating some news of the Parliament. And among the
rest, "that Dr. Stil then preached to the Clergy; although,
" (as he added,) according to the way of that sort of men,
" [meaning the conformable Clergy,] he inveighed against
" the favourers of the discipline, yet he did it not bitterly,
" but yet slanderously enough."
One of the first things the Synod went upon, was (for
which the Parliament was now chiefly summoned) the
consideration of a subsidy. And session 3. Febr. 12. a
committee of both Houses was chosen for that purpose.
Session 8. Febr. 28. the Archbishop being not well, the

538 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Convocation adjourned to Lambeth: where both Houses
IU- met in the afternoon. And the same day, session 9.

Anno 1588. the Archbishop sat in the great chamber, and the Lower
House in the chapel. Then (the Archbishop remaining in
his own chamber sick) a committee of Bishops consulted
about the subsidy. And having called up the Lower
House, the grant of the subsidies was read. Which was
for two whole subsidies at six shillings in the pound ; that
is, 2s. payable yearly. The first payment to begin October
the 2d, 1591.
The cier- The Clergy made this large grant speedily and cheer-
of sSy frdty } being sensible of the danger the Queen, the Church,
well taken. ancj the whole nation were in at this juncture, from Popish
practices abroad and at home : promising withal to send
out, according to their abilities, men, with horses and ar
mour, for the defence of the public. This was very well
taken, and (for their readiness) got the ecclesiastics a re
putation : the matter, no doubt, managed by the Archbi
shop's wisdom, industry, and influence with the Bishops
and the rest of the Clergy. Sergeant Puckring, March the
17th, and the Attorney General, came from the Lords to
the Lower House, and brought a bill from the Lords, for
confirmation of this subsidy granted by the Clergy, with
an instrument of the same under seal, as was customary :
together with a bill likewise from the said Clergy, for
horses, armour, and weapons : and gave a very special
commendation of the same bills, as things of very great
importance. This subsidy of the Clergy remains among
the public Acts, cap. 15.
Session 12. the Lower House was called up. And
the Archbishop took notice of the absents, as contuma
cious : and then admonished double beneficed Ministers to
residence ; sometimes at one, and sometimes at another of
their benefices : and where they did not reside, to keep
stow's An. good Curates and Preachers. And then he moved them
p.ai2Si°.' ror a contribution to be made for Anthony Tyrrel and Whil-
liam Tydder, two Romish Priests, converts. Which two
had recanted in the month of December at Paul's Cross.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 539
Session 15. March 19. the Archbishop brought in cer- chap.
tain orders to be observed throughout his province. The .

sum whereof was : Anno isss.
I. That single beneficed men should be compelled to re- Orders to
sidence constant; unless he were a Prebendary of some"d"in
cathedral church, or Chaplain to the King or some Peer of the pro-
the realm: or by some other attendance allowed by the™"*'
statutes to be absent ; and in that case to keep a licensed
preaching Curate.
II. That double beneficed men should reside equally
upon their livings ; and that they should keep a licensed
Curate where they are not.
III. That beneficed men absent one hundred and twenty
days should keep licensed Curates.
IV. That scandalous Ministers, gmlty of notorious
crimes, should be removed ; and never to be admitted to
any cure.
V. That no unlearned person, unable to catechise, 283
should be admitted to any cure.
VI. That none might place or displace any Curate with
out authority from the Archbishop or Bishop of the dio
cese. Which orders both Houses promised to obey and
execute. Session 21. the Synod being ready to break up, the
Archbishop suspended absenters, and such as departed
without leave, and by name the Bishop of Litchfield, who
so went away. And April the 2d, 1589, came the Queen's
writ to dissolve them. And then in pursuance thereof the
Archbishop issued out his commission to execute, (both
registered,) brought in by the Apparitor General. And
the Bishop of Peterborough, by virtue of the said com
mission, dissolved the Convocation.
I find another thing done at the Convocation by the The sub-
Archbishop; occasioned by a complaint made in the House Dy so^of
of Parliament by such as were glad of any opportunity to the ciergy,
_,, i*i -i «• i complained
expose the Clergy : which was, that some or them were 0f in Par-
much behindhand in the payment of their subsidies, andliament-
especially their last benevolence, granted by them to the

540 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Queen, to assist her against her powerful enemies. Where-
! ' ' upon the Archbishop, to prevent all just grounds of finding

Anno 1588. fault with the whole body of them, sent his circulary let
ters to those that were negligent herein : checking them
severely, and shewing, them the evil and dangerous conse
quences hereof : and at last, assuring them of his effectual
proceedings against them, if it were not speedily paid.
For to this tenor ran his letters, dated from the Convoca
tion house :
The Arch- a After our hearty commendation : where, not only to
sharp letter " your particular reproach, but also to the daily discredit
to them on tt 0f us a]j3 jf. js declared in open Parliament, that you
count. Re- " have paid these four years no part of the subsidy due to
vol. i. ' S " ^er Majesty; nor yet any part of the benevolence granted
" to her Highness, to help to support her excessive charges
" in these dangerous times, for the defence of her own
" royal person, her realms, and subjects; which would be
" to very small purpose and effect, if it were no better per-
" formed than it hath been from you ; we are driven, to
" our no small grief, to pray and require you forthwith,
" upon the receipt hereof, to take some speedy order to
" discharge these duties to her Majesty ; and especially
" the benevolence ; that doth touch us all nearly, and apr
" pertaineth to our care, charge, and duties, to see truly
" answered, according to our dutiful promises and grant to
" such ordinances that by your own consent we have made
" in that behalf ; being such, if you did not well consider
" thereof, as may endanger your whole state. Which as-
" suredly we must and will put in execution, except you
" immediately make undelayed payment : requiring you
" with all speed to satisfy the contents hereof, touching
" the benevolence, or immediately to appear before us ;
" or so many as are authorized in that behalf, to shew
" cause why we should not proceed against you, according
" to the tenor and meaning of the said ordinance. And so
" we bid you farewell. From the Convocation house."
a writing I meet with a paper in the Cotton library, without date,
Queen's su- Dut drawn UP> as I conjecture/about this time. Which I

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 541
knew not where to place so well as in this Convocation; chap.
composed, as it seems, by some Civilian, a member there

of, by the Archbishop's recommendation of such a work : Anu0 1588-
and that, very seasonably, to evince, that princes are su- ^u™ S^"
preme, next under God, in their own dominions, even in Cleopatra.
causes spiritual: hereby to save the lives (if strong argu- '
ments and authority could convince) of many Romish
Priests, that were now more rigorously, according to the
laws, dealt with and not spared ; upon the great provoca
tion given by the Romish faction this year; when many
such were executed in the month of August, soon after
the victory obtained over the Spanish Armada; both Se
minary Priests and Jesuits, and also such as had been re
conciled by them, or gave harbour to them. These Priests
died the Pope's martyrs, for refusing to swear to the
Queen's supremacy in ecclesiastical matters, as well as
civil. Who if they would but have owned the same upon 284
oath, might have saved their lives : as some of them did ;
viz. the two Priests already mentioned, recanting at Paul's
Cross, and another before in the month of September.
Now this learned paper, for the satisfaction of such, and
in vindication of this professed doctrine of the Church of
England, was to prove, that ecclesiastical jurisdiction al
ways appertained to kings and their judges.
This was proved from the Old Testament: from the
practice of the primitive Church ; as appeared in the his
tory of Constantine and other Christian Emperors ; and
especially Justinian. That they made ordinances Concern
ing points of faith: that they ordained and confirmed
councils : that they commanded orders of prayers for the
sacraments : appointed punishments to be inflicted upon
Bishops, and Priests, and Monks : declared the Commu
nion should be publicly celebrated: condemned such as
denied the resurrection and the last judgment, &c For
bade swearing by God's head, &c. Made laws concerning
the Trinity ; the person, nature, and offices of Christ Je
sus : and divers other laws they made relating to the
Church. And reference is made to the code of Justinian,

542 , THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK and his Nov els, for all these, and the like ; as may be found
Iir- mentioned in the said paper : which I have placed in the

Anno 1588. Appendix. Or perhaps this paper might have been com-
yy^ty posed for the confutation of a disciplinarian principle, which
placed a spiritual jurisdiction and government in Church
matters in the eldership, and not in the Prince. Concern
ing which argument, Hutton, Bishop of Durham, had a
learned discourse with the Lord Treasurer and Secretary
Walsingham, as we shall see under the next year.

CHAP. XXI.

Hackington vicarage augmented. The conditions for the
Vicar, by the Archbishop's instrument. The see of
York vacant by the death of Archbishop Sandys. His
deserts towards that church. His character ; and tes
timony to this church. Succeeded by Piers, Bishop of
Sarum, confirmed at Lambeth. Martin Marprelate's
libels. The secret printing press. A letter from some
of the Council to the Archbishop, to search for the books
and the authors. Expressions against the Bishops in
these books. Cases and questions proposed and resolved
by the Puritans, at their classical and provincial as
semblies. Superiority of Bishops asserted in a public
sermon, by Dr. Bancroft. A syllogism against it. An
swered by him. Another syllogism, to cliarge the Arch
bishop with tyranny. Answered by him. Penry's book.
The Cobler's book. Proclamation against seditious
books. Seditious preaching at Cambridge. Dr. Pern
labours for Fulborn rectory to be laid to Peter house.
Augments IN December this year did the Archbishop do the good
the vicarage , . „ . * . \ , °
of Hacking- work ot confirming an augmentation to the vicarage of
gist. Whit Hackington, alias St. Stephen, near Canterbury. The in-
voi. i. strument whereof, bearing date the 13th of December,
285 ^sis to this tenor: "That upon the daily and earnest solici-
" tation of Sir Roger Manwood, Knt. Lord Chief Baron of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 543
<f the Exchequer, in behalf of that poor vicarage ; and that chap.
" there might be some good encouragement for the preach- . XXI'

" ing of God's word there ; he had issued out his commis- Anno i58».
" sional letters, dated October 10, 1588, to the reverend his
" brother Richard, Suffragan of Dover, and William Red-
" man, Archdeacon of Canterbury, to inquire and certify
" him of the state and condition of the said vicarage ; and
" was informed by them, among other things, that the re-
" venues of it were in former times more large and co-
" pious, by reason of certain superstitious offerings before
" the image of St. Stephen in that parish church ; which
" were now ceased by the good laws, and benefit of the
" preaching of the word." Which mformation the Arch
bishop had from the said Commissioners ; who were in the
said commission appointed to make inquisition upon oath
concerning these articles, viz. how much the vicarage
house of Hackington, and all gardens and orchards and
other grounds whatsoever to the said vicarage belonging,
was worth by the year. Item, How much all manner of
tithes belonging to the said vicarage was then worth by
the year ; or had been worth since the putting down of
the oblations and offerings to the image of St. Stephen in
the said parish church. Item, How much by year the ob
lations were worth to the Vicar, as they had credibly
heard or known. Item, How many households were in
the said parish ; and what number of people in the whole.
" Wherefore he, the Archbishop, Ordinary of the place,
" and patron of the archdeaconry of Canterbuiy, to which
" the rectory of Hackington from ancient time was law-
" fully annexed and appropriated ; considering and weigh-
" mg how the cure of souls, and the administration of the
" sacrament, the preaching of the word of God, and other
" divine offices, were incumbent upon the Vicar pro tem-
"pore; and being minded to consult the smallness of the
" vicarage by all lawful means and ways, according as his
" duty was :
" He decreed, ordained, and granted to Richard Cost,

544 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " the present Vicar, and all his successors, besides all the
1 ' " tenths, obventions, oblations, and profits, which the Vicar

Anno 1583. « anfi his predecessors enjoyed, he gave all and singular
" the tenths of corn and hay growing within the said
" parish, to Ws use, quietly to receive and enjoy ; and
" which hitherto the Archdeacon of Canterbury in right of
" the archdeaconry, or his farmers, might and ought to
" have taken. Yet on this condition, that the said Vicar
" pay to the Archdeacon Redman, and his successors, ten
" pounds of lawful money of England yearly, at the man-
" sion-house of the said Vicar, at the four usual times of
" payment. And the Vicar to take an oath to reside, and
" that he should take no other benefice with cure, nor to
" serve any cure of soWs elsewhere, nor apply himself to
" any ministry, office, or place of Clerk or Petty Canon in
" any cathedral church, under pain of five pounds to the
" Archdeacon of Canterbury for the time, for every month
" that any such Vicar should happen to be found faulty in
" any of the foresaid respects. Which five pounds to be
" collected and levied, totiens quotiens, from the corn and
" hay, as granted before by the Archdeacon. But yet, ex
" gratia, it was granted to the said Vicar Cost, that he
" should have the place of a Petty Canon in the cathedral
" church of Canterbury (which he at present enjoyeth)
" during his life, while he should be daily resident upon
"his vicarage; to repair the chancel, and bear all the
" other burdens incumbent upon his living." And in wit
ness whereof the Archbishop, the Archdeacon, Sir Roger
Manwood, and Richard Cost, the Vicar, set their hands
and seals in a deed quadripartite.
Where we may observe, how greatly the benefits of the
parochial Clergy sunk, upon the ceasing of pilgrimages to
saints to which churches were dedicated, and the supersti
tious offerings at their shrines ; and further we may ob
serve, how the Archbishop, though he opposed the taking
away wholly of pluralities, which he saw would (if it took
place) starve the Ministers, and discourage learning and

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 545
the study of divinity; yet that he was no friend to them, chap.
nor to non-residences, where the livings might creditably

maintain a godly, residing, preacWng Minister. Anno 1588.
This living of Hackington before now had the good luck 286
to be favoured by a former Archbishop and Archdeacon, Lamb. Per-
ambul. p.
namely, Archbishop Warham, and Ws nephew of the same 344. svo.
name ; who had been benefactors to the parsonage house.
And the abovesaid Sir Roger Manwood, besides his influ
ence in mending the Minister's living, left also mainte
nance for certain poor people there.
The see of York became vacant this year by the decease The see of
of Edwin Sandys, D. D. the last Archbishop there: whobythedeath
died in the month of JWy, aged sixty-nine : and was buried °* Archbi-
in the collegiate church of Southwel. Where, on thedys.
north corner of the choir, there was erected for him a raised
monument; on which appears the figure of an old man,
lying along, with a book in Ws hand, with a great many
effigies of his childreh kneeling on the side thereof. The
epitaph set upon his monument was, Edwinvs Sandes,
S. Th. D. postquam Wigorniensem Episcopatum xi an-
nos, totidemque tribus demptis, Londinensem gessisset,
Eboracensis sui Archiepiscopatus anno xii. vitce autem
lxix obiit Julii IO. anno Domini 1588,&c. The rest of
the inscription being somewhat long, and giving some ac
count of his holy, useful, painful life, I have reposited in
the Appendix ; for the better knowledge and grateful re- Numb. XL.
membrance of one of our first reformers and confessors.
He was a man of great note for his piety and sufferings His de-
under Queen Mary, for his firm profession of the reformed ^ds °hat
religion, narrowly escaping with life beyond sea ; and was see.
an exile during that Queen's reign. An excellent and fre
quent preacher, and careful Bishop of Worcester, London,
and York, successively, not only for the maintaining of the
Church, as it was established, against sects, but also of its
revenues ; which were by greedy men sought after. Par
ticularly the great manors of Southwell and Scrowby. A
lease of which was laboured- by some great man to be ob
tained. And the Queen over-persuaded wrote to the Arch-
vol. 1. n 11

546 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book bishop to lease it out for seventy years upon an annual
nr' rent, with all the members, houses, woods, parks, rents,

Anno 1588. revenues, belonging thereto. Which he refused, and chose
rather to resign his bishopric. For so he resolutely wrote
to a great man at Court, "that the granting of such a
" lease would highly displease God, kill his conscience,
" and spoil the church of York : and that rather than
" grant it, he was resolved to offer the resignation of his
" place, and that it should be absolute." A few years
after, his London house also was earnestly endeavoured to
be gotten from him. Which he told his great friend at
Court, the Lord Treasurer, (to whom he made his com
plaint,) was unreasonably requested of him. WWch he
could not, as he said, in conscience yield to, and that he
remained resolute. And then made this melancholy con
templation upon it, " These be marvellous times. The pa-
" trimony of the Church is laid open as a prey unto all the
" world : the Ministers of the word, the messengers of
" Christ, are become contemptibiles omni populo, and are
" esteemed tanquam excrementa mundi. This was fore-
" shewed, &c. our times perform. It might be feared God
" hath some great work in hand, for this ignominy done
" unto himself." This was written June 1588, propheti
cally before his death, (one might almost venture to say,)
the next month dying, and the next the formidable Spa
nish and Italian fleets coming upon our coast, with vows,
against the Church and State, of ruin and desolation. And
therefore it was deservedly made a part of his character in
his epitaph, Ecclesiae patrimonium, velut rem Deo sacra-
tarn decuit, intactum defendit, &c. i. e. " The Church's
" patrimony, as became a thing solemnly given to God, he
" defended as inviolable. And by his special favour with
" the Queen, he preserved the Church, wherein 'he lies,
" from ruin." And this trouble, to this day, is commonly
said to have been the cause of his death.
His testi- To which I add his' ample testimony to the Church of
mony of the t-,,, i , . <.. n ,. « , ,
Church of Lngland, and his profession and approbation of the doc-
T^Bak'r tr*ne anc* r*tes maintamed hi it ; being a clause of his last
B.D.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 547
will and testament. " Because I have lived an old man in chap. xxi
" the ministry of Christ, a faithful disposer of the mys- .

" teries of God, and to my power an earnest labourer inAnno 1588-
" the vineyard of the Lord, I testify before God and his
" angels, and men of this world, I rest resolute, and yield
" up my spirit in that doctrine which I have privately stu-
" died and publicly preached, and which is this day main- 287
" tained in the Church of England ; both taking the same
" to be the whole counsel of God, the word and bread of
" eternal life, the fountain of living water, the power of
" God unto salvation, to all them that do believe : and be-
" seeching the Lord to turn us unto him, that we may be
" turned. Lest, if we repent not, the candlestick may be
" moved out of his place, and the Gospel of the Wngdom,
" for our unthankfulness, taken from us, and given to a
" nation that shall bring forth the fruits thereof. And fur-
" ther, protesting in an upright conscience of mine own,
" and in the knowledge of his Majesty before whom I
" stand, that in the preaching of the truth of Christ, I have
" not laboured to please man, but studied to serve my
" Master ; who sent me, not to flatter either prince or peo-
" pie, but by the Law to tell all sorts of their sins ; by the
" Spirit to rebuke the world of sin, of righteousness, and
" judgment; by the Gospel to testify of that faith which is
" in Jesus Christ and him crucified. And concerning rites
" and ceremonies, by political constitutions authorized
" among us, I am and have been persuaded, that such as
" are now set down by public authority in this Church of
" England are no way either ungodly or unlawful, but
" may with a good conscience, for order and obedience
" sake, be used of a good Christian."
But because there was an author that not long after his ^sJu0df
death wrote a book called, A Proposal for Union among Puritan
Protestants, (which was presented to the Parliament,) princ'plea
wherein he represented that Archbishop as though he were
a favourer of some of the Puritans' principles, by taking
and publishing a clause out of his will, viz. "That he £ P™^1
« ever and presently was persuaded, that some of the
N n 2

548 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "rites and ceremonies were not so expedient for tWs
111 • " Church now, but that in the Church reformed, and in all

Anno 1588." this time of the Gospel, they might better be disused by
" little and little :" I shall therefore repeat further the very
words of his will, that we may take all together : and so
the better judge of that most reverend Prelate's true sense
and meaning.
" (For the private baptism to be ministered by women,
" I take neither to be prescribed nor permitted) so have I
" ever been and presently am persuaded, that some of
" them be not so expedient for this Church now, but that
" in the. Church reformed, and in all this time pf the Gos-
" pel, wherein the seed of the Gospel hath so long been
" sown, they may better be disused by little and little,
" than more and more urged. Howbeit, as I do easily
" acknowledge our ecclesiastical policy in some pomts
" may be bettered, so do I utterly dislike, even in my con-
" science, all such rude and indigested platforms, as have
" been more lately and boldly, than either learnedly or
" wisely preferred : tending, not to the reformation, but to
" the destruction of this Church of England : the particu-
" larities of both sorts reserved to the discretion of the
" godly wise. Of the latter I only say thus ; that the
" state of a small private Church, and the form of a larger
" Christian kingdom, neither would long like, nor can at
" all brook one and the same ecclesiastical government.
" Thus much I thought good to testify concerning these
" ecclesiastical matters, to clear me of all suspicion of
" double and indirect dealing in the house of God."
He left a flourishing wealthy posterity, spreading into
the counties of Worcester, Bucks, and in the north.
f'ter! frans" He was succeeded by John Peers, [or Piers,] late Bishop
Sarum to of Sarum, and the Queen's Almoner : who was translated
fonfiraed. this year to be Archbishop and Pastor of the cathedral
Regist. church of St. Peter's in York. The confirmation of his
election to this see was performed on Wednesday, Feb
ruary 19, 31. Elizab. in the chapel of Lambeth, before the
most reverend the Archbishop, and the right reverend the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 549
Bishops of London, Winton, Hereford, and Rochester, by chap.
virtue of the Queen's letters commissional to them. XXL

This was Dr. Piers's third remove : his first being from Anno 1S88-
the deanery of Christ's Church, Oxon, to the bishopric of ™t *""
Rochester. He obtained, by his learning, good govern
ment, and Christian behaviour, a great character from that
college, when he went thence, in an epistle, anno 1575,
they wrote to the Lord Treasurer for Dr. James to succeed
him, viz. "That his benignitas in bonos, in praefractiores 288
" prudentia, in omnes moderatio, were singWar. That he
" was excellently furnished with the knowledge of all arts:
" and that he was the great instrument of the progress of
" good learning in that house." They extol his learning,
humanity, liberality, beneficence; and as he governed the
college, so no question he behaved himself when he was
advanced to the government of the Church.
And upon the vacancy of the said bishopric of Sarum by Commis-
the translation of the said Pearse, [as the name is written ^ s°arum
here in the register,] a commission for visitation of thediocese-
said diocese was granted to Tho. Hyde, S. T. B. Chan
cellor, Canon and Prebendary Residentiary of the said ca
thedral church of St. Mary, Sarum.
The burning zeal pf those that were for altering the go- Libels
vernment of the Church appeared this year and the next, ^"ps* *
as by other endeavours, so by the many pamphlets and many and
books set forth, full of words and very rude and unbecom- come forth,
ing expressions used towards the Bishops, and above all under the
towards the Archbishop, as well as other learned men of Martin
dignity in the Church. The chief of these writers was MarPrelate-
one (or rather a club) affecting to be called Martin Mar
prelate. These books went under such names as these,
Diotrephes, the Mineralls, the Supplication, the Epitome,
which book bore this title in the front, O .' read Dr.
Bridge's book: for it is a worthy work. This was in
tended for an answer to a book written by that -reverend
Dean of Sarum against Marprelate. Another of these
pamphlets bore this title, Have yee any Work for a Coo
per? written in answer to what the Bishop of Winchester,
N n 3

550 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK whose name was Cooper, had wrote in vindication of the
III . Bishops, and the Church of England, spoken of under the

R. T. Bret
LL.D.

Anno i588.year following. Yet another book against the said Bishop,
called, More Work for a Cooper. In the printing of which
the press was found out and seized, and all their sport
spoiled. More books under Martin's name were Martin
Junior, alias Martinianae Theses. And the same author
Collect. threatened to put forth many more. And for the furnish-
whitg.pen.ing himself with matter, he tells the Bishops what he
would do, and how he proposed to work their woe : first,
by placing young Martins in every diocese, in every parish,
in some parishes two : who should watch the Bishops and
the rest of the Clergy at every turn. That when any thing
was done amiss, that they might presently publish it. And
secondly, that he had made already (and had them in
store) certain books of BB. doings : which he would
publish, he said, except Travers, Wiburn, Paget, Wiggin-
ton, and some others deprived, were restored to their
places. The names of these books, prepared and threat-

ened, were ;

Episto [Episco] mastix.

Martin's Dream.

Paradoxes.

The Lives and Doings of

Dialogues.

English. Popes.

Miscellanea.

Itinerarium, or Visitations.

Variae Lectiones.

Lamb athismes .

Of these, the two last (as it seemed) were not finished.
And therefore to make perfect his Itinerarium, he said, he
would make a survey of all the Clergy in the land, and
Lamba- note their intolerable pranks. And for his Lambathismes,
thisnips. he would have his Martin at Lambeth from time to time
to observe the proceedings there.
Other books besides there were of this sort that now
came forth, as, A Demonstration of Discipline, the Coun-
a secret ter-poison, &c. And for this purpose, to carry on this de-
print their s^Sn) tneY nad a secret printing press ; which they con-
libeis. veyed from place to place, that it might be the more un-
discoverable. It was first set up at Mouldsey in Surrey,
near Kingston upon Thames. And from thence conveyed

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 551
to Fausley in Northamptonshire, where the worshipful fa- chap.
mily of the Knightleys seat was, great favourers of this '

sort of men. From thence this press was removed to Anno 1 588.
Norton, and from Norton to Coventree, and from Coven-
tre to Woolston in Warwickshire. And thence the let- Julius F. 6.
ters were sent to another press in or near Manchester in
Lancashire. Where the press was discovered in printing
More Work for a Cooper, as was said before. " Which
" shameless libel, as also all the forenamed, (as I find
" written in a MS. in the Cotton library,) were fraught
" only with odious and scurrilous calumniations against
" the established government, and such reverend Prelates
" as deserved honour with uprighter judgments." Some 289
of the printers, with the entertainers and receivers of the
said press, were proceeded against in the Star-chamber,
and there censured. The chief authors of these books
were John Penry, a hotheaded Welchman, John Udal,
and other Ministers, and Humfrey Newman, a cobbler, a
disposer of them, who were proceeded against afterwards
for sedition, and condemned : and so it cost some of them
their lives. But this belongs to some years yet to follow.
These dangerous libels so plentifully coming abroad, Command
ii/-. . ^ -ii • i- n 'to the Arch-
awakened the Queen s Council : who saw it highly neces- bishop to
sarv to find out these authors, and the printers of their ^arch for
J * L the authors
books : and especially that of Marprelate. And for that of Mar-
purpose, letters, by the Queen's order, were directed toprelate'
the Archbishop from the Lord Chancellor and Lord High
Treasurer of England, in the month of November, to
search for, by the ecclesiastical commission, the authors
and abettors of a seditious book against the ecclesiastical
government of the Church. by Bishops, secretly dispersed
abroad, tending to breed a dislike of the present govern
ment of the Church, and expressing in a malicious manner
many slanderous reports of his Grace, and other Bishops.
Which the Queen being acquainted with, conceived would
have a very bad effect, to God's dishonour, to the disturb
ance of the Church's peace, and besides would give a dan
gerous example to private persons to subvert all kinds of
n n 4

552 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book settled government in the realm. And for his more ef-
m" factual doing this, certain of the Privy Council were ap-

Anno 1588. pointed to assist Wm in this search. This letter was
drawn up by the hand of the said Lord Treasurer, and bore
date in Nov. 14, 1588, in these words following:
The letter « After our very hearty commendations to your Grace.
him for " Where her Majesty hath understanding of a lewd sedi-
tha* p^,gS " tious book lately printed, as it should seem, in secret
whitg. pe- " manner ; and as secretly dispersed by persons of unquiet
" spirits; the contents of the book being principally to
" move a mislike of the present government of tWs Church
" of England, by the Bishops, and other ecclesiastical go-
" vernors : and therewith also expressing, in a malicious
" manner, sundry slanderous reports against your Grace,
" and the rest of the Bishops of the realm ; for that her
" Majesty conceiveth that these kind of seditious attempts,
" if they should be suffered, would redound, both to the
" dishonour of God, to the disturbance of the peace of the
" Church, and be a dangerous example to encourage pri-
" vate men, in this covert manner, to subvert all other
" kinds of government under her Majesty's charge, both
" in the Church and commonweal :
" Upon these considerations, her Majesty hath willed us
" to signify to you, though the matter may be judged in
" some part to concern yourself, yet her pleasure is, that
" your Grace, with the advice of some other of the Bi-
" shops, your brethren, shoWd use all speedy means, by
" force of the ecclesiastical commission, or otherwise, to
" search for the authors hereof, and their complices, and
" the printers, and secret dispersers of the same ; and to
" cause them to be apprehended and committed. And
" thereupon to certify us of your proceedings : so as we,
" and others of her Majesty's Privy Council, as her Ma-
" jesty shall please, may proceed against all the offenders
" in this case, as in reason, honour, and in very justice
" shall be requisite.
" And for your help, as need shall be, we have required,
" by her Majesty's order, our very good Lords, the Lord

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 553
" Cobham, the Lord Buckhurst, and Mr. Wolley, all of chap.
" her Majesty's Privy Council, to be aiding, with their ad- . XXI'

" vice and assistance, to you, for the discovery of the au-Anno 1586.
" thors and abettors of the foresaid libelling book. And
" so would we, for our parts, readily yield our labours
" thereto, if we were not so heavily occupied with the
" matters for common justice in this term, as is well
" known to your Grace."
Now to shew how justly provoked the Queen was, and
the cWef and wisest of the Council were, with this vile
book, and what reason they had to cause a strict inquiry
to be made after this seditious club of writers, I shall here
give a specimen of the strain thereof, and the good-will
they bore to the Church and Churchmen. (What abuses
they bestowed upon the Archbishop, I shall reserve for
another place.)
" That our L. BB. as Ihon of Canterbury, with the rest 290
" of that swinish rabble, are petty Antichrists, petty Popes, Expressions
" proud Prelates, enemies to the Gospel, and most covet- ^shops* ™
" ous wretched Priests, &c. I will tell you, Sir, I am per- and Clersy
" suaded in my conscience, that the Lord hath given many prelate's
" of our Bishops over into a reprobate sense. For theybooks-
" do wilfully oppose themselves against the Lord's known
" truth ; yea, and persecute it. And I suppose them to
" be in the state of the sin against the Holy Ghost. For
" they have manifested in their public writings, yea, and
" pressed forth by authority, such horrible, blasphemous, he-
" retical, yea, damnable doctrines, which my very heart
" trembleth to repeat." And then he spake his pleasure
of the Archbishop and several other of the Bishops, (be
sides other eminent Divines and dignitaries of the Church,)
which we shall, in the process of this history, shew. For
the rest of the Clergy that were peaceable, and subscribed
to the articles required, and especially those of the Convo
cation, he saluteth them with these terms, " Right puis-
" sant and terrible Priests, my Clergy masters of our con-
" focation house, whether fickers, worshipful paltripoli-
" tans, or others of the holy league of subscription ; right

554

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
III.

Anno 1588

Classical
and pro
vincial as
semblies set up by
the Pu
ritans. Cases pro
poundedand re
solved there. MSS
Burghiian.

" poisoned, persecuting, and terrible Priests : worshipful
" Priests of the crew of monstrous and ungodly wretches,
" that, to maintain their , own outrageous proceedings,
" mingle heaven and earth together. All, who have sub-
" scribed, have approved lies upon the Holy Ghost. My
" horned masters of the confocation house : this conspira-
" tion house : your prestdomes : your government is Anti-
" christian : your cause is desperate : your grounds are ri-
" diculous : you abuse the high commission most horribly.
" Martin understands all your knavery : intolerable with-
" standers of reformation : enemies of the Gospel : most
" covetous, wretched, and Popish Priests."
Of the state of the Church of England thus he speaks :
" There is nothing there but sores and blisters. The
" grief is there, even deadly at the heart." This he writ
eth of the Clergy in general, which he supposed would be
assembled in Convocation, when this book came forth.
But notwithstanding all the Archbishop's endeavours to
crush these Disciplinarians who dictated all this malice ;
and whom he well saw, if their principles took place, must
be the ruin of the State as well as the Church, as the
Queen had signified to him before ; yet by this time they
came to that growth, that they set up their discipline, and
had their classical and provindal assemblies, as in War
wick, Northampton, Cambridge, &c. where there met di
vers of their Mimsters, and there proposed questions, in
matters of religion and conscience, and resolved them :
and made orders and decrees for the government of their
churches. They handled these particular cases ; viz. about
reading the Apocrypha in the congregation, and the Homi
lies ; about the Sacrament delivered by unpreaching Min
isters ; about using the cross in Baptism, and baptizing by
women ; about the hierarchical government of the Church;
about subscriptions to the Bishops' articles. They perused
also, at these meetings, the Common Prayer, how far they
might use it for their ministry sake. They handled also
questions between the Papists and Protestants. Here they
treated much likewise of their book of the Holy Disci-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 555
pline; and approved it, and concluded upon Ministers' chap.
subscription to it : and that it should be recommended to xxl"

the people on all occasions in their sermons, according asAnn°1588-
their texts led them. And they consulted here by what
means the Queen might be brought to settle that disci
pline. Here they drew up their petitions and supplications.
They concluded also in these assemblies about sending
certain of their members to be present at Parliament, to
offer disputations, to draw up arguments for the use of
their party in the House. Here also they took a survey
of the Ministers in the several counties, to espy into their
lives and learning. Here they expounded the First Epistle
to the Corinthians : that by exposing the blemishes and
defects of that Church, the need of reforming the Church
of England might appear. In these assemblies they chose
a moderator, who propounded the questions to be agitated,
and noted the judgment and opinions upon them : and re
gistered the things done. And in short, they were begun
and ended with prayer for God's direction, &c.
At length, by the industry of the Archbishop and Ws291
spies, many of their papers and letters were seized : Notfs .out
whereby much of their concerns and doings at those pers seized.
meetings came to light. Out of which, I will faithfully
transcribe and set down a few things, as I found them in
some of the Lord Treasurer's papers ; that, as an impartial
church historian, I may not conceal, but communicate
and preserve some matters of fact relating to religion in
these days. Certain notes found among the papers of Mr.
Wight, one of the chief Puritan Ministers, shewed, that
in the year 1587. there were certain questions sent from
the Synod of Cambridge, [viz. a classical Synod,] which
were resolved and agreed upon, anno 1588, die dedmo 4ti.
[i. e. mensis scil. Junii,] at a provincial Synod at War
wick, as follows : " That private baptism was unlawfW.
" That it was unlawful to read homilies in the church.
" That the sign of the cross was not to be used in Bap-
" tism. That the faithful ought not to communicate with
" unlearned ministers, although they might be present at

a

556 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " the service, if they came of purpose to hear a Sermon*
IIL « The reason was, because the laymen as well as Min-
Annoisss." isters may read the public service. That the caWng of
" Bishops was unlawful. That as they dealt in causes ec-
" clesiastical, there was no duty belonging to them, nor
" any publicly to be given them. That it was not lawful
" to be ordained by them into the ministry ; or to de-
" nounce either suspensions or excommumcations, sent
" from them. That it was not lawful to rest in the Bi-
" shop's deprivation of any from the ministry; (except,
" upon consWtation with the neighbour Minister adjoin-
" ing, and Ws flock, it seemed good unto them ;) but that
" he continue in the same, until he be compelled to the
" contraiy by civil force. That it was not lawful to
" appear m any Bishop's court, but with protestation of
" their unlawfulness. That Bishops were not to be ac
knowledged, either for Doctors, Elders, or Deacons ; as
having no ordinary calling. That touching their eccle-
" siastical discipline, it ought to be taught to the people
" upon every occasion. That as yet, the people were not
" to be solicited publicly to the practice of the discipline,
" till they were better instructed in the knowledge of it.
" That the men of better understanding were to be allured
" privately to the present embracing of the discipline and
" practice of it, as far as they should be capable with the
" peace of the Church." And thus far the provindal Sy
nod of Warwick.
Questions In others of the same Wight's papers were several other
discussed by qUesti0ns found, discussed by certain learned men of then
them about ^ ...
making party, bearing this title, Questiones tractates et discussae a
viris doctisdmis, et sacrosanctce Ecclesiae studiosis. Some
of them were these : " That no man, no, not any academy,
" might take upon him ministerium vagum. That they
" that should take upon them the ministry must be called
" thereto by the Church, where they must serve, and by
" the classis thereof, and also by the classis of that Church
" where they lived before : or they must communicate
" their purpose with some, greater assembly. And if by

Ministers.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 557
" them they be found meet, let them be commended to chap.
"the Bishop by their letters." [For it seems they did XXI-
wink at episcopal ordination, to get as many of their party Anno isss.
as they could into the ministry and benefices.] " That no
" man that was to be made Minister might subscribe to
" the Book of Common Prayer. That it was thought meet
" that the churchwardens and sidemen might be turned
" into Elders and Deacons."
Other questions more were found in Wight's study, viz. Other of
"Whether the Church hath been, and may be, without ^m about
" a Christian magistrate : and what obedience the mem- mag»s-
" bers of the Church are to shew to rulers, being infidels.
" [An odd question in a CWistian kingdom.] Whether
" the Lord hath taken order, and appointed any certain
" and ordinary means for the callmg and continuance of
" the Church under infidels; and worketh the continuance
" of it altogether extraordinarily, or but in part. What
" the ordinary means are which God hath ordained. Who
" should or might, by sufficient warrant from God, pro-
" cure and administer these means, for the continuance of
" the Church under unbelievers. What the Church then
" getteth by having Christian rulers : and what blessings
" and mercies they be, not ad esse, but ad bend esse Eccle-
" dee. Which is the care that such princes ought to have 292
" for the good state of the Church. Whether they, to
" whom the procurement and administration of the ordi-
" nary means, for the continuance of the Church under
" infidels, be restrained, and by the word deprived of that
" authority under professing rulers, < that they may not
" both procure and administer these means of themselves,
" without consent of Christian authority, as they might
" before. What authority and power CWistian rulers have
" over the Church government ; not only in civil causes,
" but also in ecclesiastical, and in the things of their own
" administration." These were the suspicious questions of
this party, tending, as it plainly appears, to the lessening
ofthe power of temporal magistrates in matters of the
Church, and taking it wholly to themselves.
They had another provincial conference appointed at

558 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK London about these times, (as was desired in Wight's
HI- paper,) for the next Michael term, (as they affected to
Anno 1588. phrase it, instead of Michaelmas,) the year not expressed.
An order at Then it was agreed upon, that the oppressions offered to
a provincial . f. . . . i-». 1
meeting, to others, and especially to the Ministers, by the Bishops
theifsuffer- anc* tne Bishops' officers, and by their courts, should be
ings. gathered and registered. This was agreeable to Marpre
late's threatenings to the Bishops, viz. to have Martins in
every diocese, to make observations of their doings.
A question It is remarkable also what resolutions were given to
fruits and other questions, found among the letters of Lord, another
tenths, and 0f their Ministers ; which were also seized : namely,
the Bishops' '
revenues; " How, when all the Church's revenues that then were
^be^Iker! " should be converted, to maintain their presbyteries, her
away. " Majesty should be recompensed for her first-fruits and
" tenths. For that they would pay none, as being unlaw-
" ful. And how the Archbishops and Bishops, &c. should
" be provided for, that the land be not filled with rogues,"
as the expression is in the paper. Who these rogues were,
the former clause will suggest, viz. the Prelates stripped
of all their preferments and revenues.
Expect the ^nd for turning out the Bishops a begging, and these
of the Bi- Ministers themselves to enjoy their possessions, thus the
shops. forementioned Wight wrote in a letter to Littleton, an
other of that party : " Let the Devil and his deputies, the
" Bishops, do what they can. In the mean time let us
" take our pennyworths of them, and not die in their
" debts. It fares with us, as with the prisoners in Popery.
" Our ministry holdeth still ; and I doubt not, but it shall
" hold, when Eli's house, or rather the cursed children of
" Babylon, shall be overthrown, and dashed against the
" stones. I mean the abuses, whatsoever shall become of
" the men."
The discovery of these papers and letters, with a great
many more, brought the writers of them into the Star-
chamber, in the year 1589, or 1590, when many of them
were taken up and put into prison, and censured. Which,
under those years, we shall more particularly speak of.
About this time, the better to complete the work for

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 559
throwing down Bishops, a written tract (for I think it was CHAP.
not printed) was cunningly framed by some of the party,

against the superiority of Bishops over other Ministers : Anno isss.
built upon a political foundation, as striking at the Queen's ^ad™ct
authority: this book was put into Sir Francis KnoUys's against the
hands, a Privy Counsellor, to manage at Court for the ^periority.
party. It bore this title, Touching the Superiority of Bi
shops, with a Syllogism ; and an Ansiver to the same, and
a Reply thereunto.
This tract was occasioned by a sermon preached Ja- A sermon
nuary 1 2, 1588, in the City, [and, as it seems, at St. Paul's,] cJof/for"1"
by Dr. Bancroft, the Archbishop's Chaplain, the author of Bishops' suocnoritv
England's Scottizing, and of A Survey of the pretended jure divi-
Discipline; a notable antagonist of the Disciplinarians."0-
In which sermon the preacher was charged to maintain,
that the Bishops of England had superiority over their
inferior brethren, jure divino, and directly from God.
For the preaching of this sermon, I am apt to believe, he
had the instructions of the. Archbishop, to meet with these
loud clamours thatwere nowadays made against the sa
cred calling of the English Bishops. After which sermon
made, a Counsellor to her Majesty [Sir Francis Knollys,
no doubt] did conceive, that the said preacher did therein
injury to her Majesty's supremacy.
This point of the said sermon he thought fit to relate in 293
a letter to Dr.- Rainolds, of Oxford ; desiring his judgment |,r F.ran^is
of that doctrine preached by Dr. Bancroft, viz. of the su- sireth the
periority of Bishops over the Clergy, " avouching it to beJo"d^™e^u
" of God's own ordinance, though not by express words, noids of
" yet by necessary consequence. And that, in that he af- trine
" firmed their opinion to be heresy who impugned that
" superiority. And that Aerius affirmed there was no dif-
" ference between a Priest and a Bishop ; and that Martin
" and his companions did maintain this opinion of Aerius.
" That his argument to prove this superiority, and that
" the denial of it was heresy, was, that Epiphanius saith,
" that Aerius's assertion was full of folly. And secondly,
" he affirmed, that S. Hierom saith, and Mr. Calvin seemed

560 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " on his report to confess, that Bishops have had the said
IIL " superiority ever since the times of St. Mark the Evan-

Annoisss." gelist." I shall not make a transcursion here to relate
the answer of Dr. Rainolds : but take notice only, what a
handle that Privy Counsellor took hereat, to make the
preacher obnoxious to the law.
And for proof thereof he produced a syllogism: which
being imparted either to the Lord Treasurer or the Arch
bishop, soon came into Dr. Bancroft's hands. To which
he framed an answer. Both which I will here communi
cate, being found among some of Archbishop Whitgift's
own papers, yet preserved in the hands of a gentleman in
Kent. The syllogism was as followeth :
Syllogism Major. Whosoever doth maintain, that any subject of
superiority tWs reahn hath superiority over the persons of the
of Bishops, Clergy, otherwise than from and by her Majesty's au-
Archbishop thority, he doth injury to her Majesty's supremacy.
Jf-*?; Minor. The preacher, upon Sunday the 12th of January,
LL.D. 1588, maintained, that the Bishops of this realm had
superiority over the inferior Clergy, otherwise than
by and from her Majesty's authority, namely, jure
divino.
Conclus. TErgo, the preacher therein did injury to her
Majesty's supremacy: unless he can better expound
this saying than I can imagine.
The preach- I add the preacher's answer. " In so important an ac-
to tbTsyi^ " cusation of any man, especially a preacher, it had been
logism. « requisite first to have set down his words, whereby his
" assertion might the better have been known : and then
" to have framed an answer thereupon : lest the strife
" should be andabatarum more. But to come to the an-
" swer of this syllogism ; admitting the form, though not
" yet perfected ; albeit also in matter much different from
" the former syllogism. Which again overthroweth the
" credit of so high an accusation, being^ variable and dif-
" ferent from itself. Omitting, I say, these, and all other
" exceptions, briefly and plainly to this syllogism I an-
" swer thus :

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 561
" Both the major and the minor of this syllogism are chap.
captiously set down ; the cavil being hidden in the word . :

" otherwise. For if the word otherwise be meant in such Anno 1588
" wise, as although it be in kind and order different, it be
" yet agreeable, or subalternal ; then I deny the major,
" and grant the minor. For they may well hold in some
" superiority, both jure divino and jure humano. Part-
" ly, for that in some things, as in superiority of ordaining
" and consecrating Ministers, and excommunicating, jus
" humanum and her Majesty's supremacy do approve,
" maintain, and corroborate jus divinum. To which pur-
" pose jus humanum doth subservire juri divino, with-
" out any abasement at all thereunto. Andv partly, for
" that in some ecclesiastical matters, that are not mere
" ecclesiastical or spiritual actions, rites, and orders, but
" mixed ; as human constitutions, and de jure humano,
" so long as they are concordant with the general rule of
" St. Paul, of edifying in order and comeliness, jus divi-
" num doth on the other side approve, maintain, and cor-
" roborate them. So that both ways they may well be said
" to be jure divino : but especially the former. Which
" name came by the Prince's authority, both in respect of
" the persons that have them, being the Prince's subjects ;
" and in respect of the Prince's maintenance of them : al-
" beit that the original institution of them be not derived
" from the law of men ; and so not from the Prince's su-
" preme authority; but primarily from the law of God. And
" were ordained before Christian princes did maintain them.
" Secondly, if by the word otherwise be meant any such 294
" wise as is not oWy in kind and order different but also
" in the analogy thereof, nor any ways agreeable, nor sub-
" alternate, but logically contrary and contradictory there-
" unto ; then I grant the major, and deny the minor. For
" I never avouched any such thing : which had been clean
" contrary to the chief scope of my sermon ; and against
" all mine own writings, both against the Papists and
" against these inordinate brethren, impugning her Ma-
" jesty's laws, and calling in question her Majesty's su-
vol. 1. 00

562 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " preme authority in ecclesiastical matters. But for my
IIL ."sermon, and also for the syllogism therein, and proof

Anno i568.« thereof, thanks be to God, it is forthcoming when it
" shall be called for. In the mean season I put myself to
" the testimony of all the honourable, worshipful, and
" other sincere hearers and noters of the same. And
" therefore for any tWng contamed in the parts of the
" foresaid arguments, the premises being so suspicious
" and deceivable ; the conclusion is untrue, slanderous,
" and uncharitable; the honour of the person that deli-
" vered it (but I think made it not) in all dutifulness al-
" ways reserved.
" Now although this clear and plain answer may seem
" sufficient, yet to shew more plainly the insufficiency of
" this argument, I will set down the like for the laity, to
" whom the statute stretcheth, as well as to the Clergy,
" in this manner : whosoever doth maintain, that any sub-
" ject of this realm hath a superiority over the persons,
" either of the Clergy or of the Laity, otherwise than
" from and by her Majesty's authority, he doth injury to
" her Majesty's supremacy. The late writers here in
" England, Mr. Cartwright, Fenner, Travers, Penri, all the
" learned discoursers, the writers of the Counterpoison,
" the Demonstration of Discipline, and all such others, in
" their treatises in print, do maintain, that the Doctors,
" the Pastors, the seignory of governing Elders, and the
" Deacons, such as they pretend to be erected in every
" congregation throughout the realm, have superiority
" over the persons, either of the Clergy, or of the Laity,
" otherwise than from and by her Majesty's authority,
" namely, jure divino. Ergo, All these did therein in-
" jury to her Majesty's supremacy. Unless they can bet-
" ter expound their sayings, than I can imagine for them.
" Albeit indeed I cannot nor do imagine so hardly of
" them. But only I shew hereby, how their own argu-
" ments formed thus logically true, (as here it is termed,)
" do return on themselves a recumbentibus, far indeed
" more dangerously than any way upon me ; I pleading

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFf. 563
"jus divinum, whereto her Majesty's laws concur; they chap.
" also pleading jus divinum; but resisting also her Ma

jesty's laws, as contrary to the laws of God." This hadAnno l588-
a reply made to it by him that framed the syllogism : but
being too long, and interrupting the history if it were
here inserted, I omit it.
OWy let me add another syllogism, (coming out of the A syllogism
same forge undoubtedly,) that touched the Archbishop '^the
more particularly; as intending to prove him guilty of Archbishop
Popish tyranny. Which he, for the stopping of such a^^tT"
slanderous imputation, provided an effectual answer unto, hu answer.
as I find it written, among his papers, by his secretary.
It bore this title, The Resolution of a pretended Syllo
gism, captiously and insufficiently concluding the Archbi
shop of Canterbury, by practise of Popish tyranny, to en
danger her Majesties safetie.
" I see three parts of a reason undirectly concluding the The an-
" same ; but form of syllogism there is none, either in swer'
" mood or figure. The first ground or proposition con-
" taineth matter of two or three syllogisms to be framed
" to that purpose which they pretend. Which I will re-
" solve into logical form, that the insufficiency and cap-
" tiousness of the reason may the more easily appear, in
" this manner following :
" Major. Whosoever practiseth Popish tyranny is a
" subject dangerous to her Majesty's safety.
" Minor. The Bishop of Canterbury practiseth Popish
" tyranny.
" Conclus. Therefore he is a subject dangerous to her
" Majesty's safety.
" The antecedent of this syllogism importeth great and 295
" odious matters : that my Lord of Canterbury practiseth
" Popish tyranny. The conclusion forceth that which is
" most dangerous, that is, the working of the utter danger
" of the Queen's Majesty's safety. Which 1 think to be
" no less than plain treason ; which thing I am persuaded
" Christian charity woWd not have suffered the suggester
" of this syllogism to have done, if he had considered with
o o 2

564 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book « himself what it was, either to practise Popish tyranny,

in.

. " or to work danger to her Majesty's safety.

Anno 1588. a p0pjsh tyranny hath many parts : as, that he [the
pistftyran- " Pope] taketh upon him by apostolical authority to be
ny is. a heaci 0f the universal Church, and at his pleasure to
" interpret the whole Scriptures; to ordain ceremonies in
" the Church; to make decrees; to bind men's consciences,
" not for order only, but for holiness and religion : and,
" that all appeals ought to be made to him out of all
"parts of the world: that he only hath authority to call
" councils, and to be president in the same: and to decide
" and determine even against the Scriptures : that he ought
" not to be judged by any whosoever ; yet might judge all
" men: that he hath authority over all princes and rulers
" of the earth, and may pronounce them usurpers, and
" depose them. The odiousness of all which things is laid
" upon my Lord of Canterbury by this speech, He prac-
" tiseth Popish Tyranny; how justly let all men judge. If
" my Lord of Canterbury do practise or seek to bring into
" the realm these matters, I must needs confess that he
" is no otherwise than is pretended in this syllogism, that
" is, a worker of danger to the Queen's Majesty's safety :
" but the proof will be very weak. Therefore he denieth
" the minor. The proof whereof followeth in the next syl-
" logism. " Major. What Clergyman soever taketh upon him
" any supreme authority, above the common author-
" ity, equally given by the word of God to all lawful
" Ministers, doth practise Popish tyranny.
" Minor. But the Bishop of Canterbury taketh upon
" him supreme authority above the authority of all
" Ministers, &c.
" Conclus. Ergo, He practiseth Popish tyranny.
The answer.
" The major whereof is to be answered in this manner.
" The Bishop of Canterbury taketh upon him no supreme
" authority. For he knoweth right well, that the Queen's

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 565
"Majesty, by the laws of this realm, and right of her chap.
cc * wr
crown, is supreme governor of both states, as well eccle-

" siastical as temporal. Therefore appeals be. made from Anno 1588.
" the inferior Bishops to the Archbishops of Canterbury,
" as to a higher authority : and from the Archbishop to
" the Prince by her delegates in the Court of Chancery,
" as to the supreme authority. It is a slander therefore to
" say, that the Archbishop useth supreme authority. The
" residue of that major is likewise untrue : as, that what
" Clergyman soever taketh upon him any supreme author-
" ity, equally given by the word of God to all lawful Min-
" isters, doth practise Popish tyranny." The rest of this
paper is lost.
Besides the seditious books that came forth about this Penry's
year before-mentioned, another (whereof John Penry, a ook-
hot Welshman, was the author, as he was of several
others) was wrote, to prove readers no Ministers. The
book was entitled, An Exhortation unto the Governors
and People of her Majesty's Countries of Wales: to la
bour earnestly to have the preaching of the Gospel planted
among them. The second edition of this book came out Readers no
this busy year ; wherein, after several arguments to prove Mlmsters-
readers were not Ministers, he concluded thence, that the
people were not to communicate with them. Which he
thus expressed : " In regard of the cause [which he had
" been before giving] I may justly condemn and despise,
" and almost not vouchsafe to answer, whatsoever man or
" angel can bring against it. And I dare arrest and attaint
" of high treason, against the majesty of the Highest, all
" those, both men and angels, which either defend the
" communicating with them [i. e. readers] lawfully, or to-
" lerate them as Ministers under their government."
The book, commonly called The Cobler's Book, comes 296
under this vear, or hereabouts : a book of the same strain The Cob-
' . . . ler's Book.
with the rest. The Archbishop, having appointed some- mss.
body to look it over, and report it to him, received this ac- ^fyt"
count thereof. That he handled these three articles. I.
That the Church of England is not the Church of Christ.
o o 3

566 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book II. What opinion is holden of the members thereof. III.
IIL That it is contrary to the Scriptures to join with that

Anno 1588. Church. And further he supposed, that this treatise seemed to be
a very seditious libel, appointed to be fixed in some place.
For this was the title of it ; This is the Health both of
Elizabeth our Queen, and also of her Realm and Coun
try. And therefore you, Reader, let this stand, if you
wish their Health. In this treatise, first he charged the
realm to maintain open idolatry, under the name of de
cency. The idolatry and monuments of idolatry he af
firmed to be maintained, were, godfathers, fonts, baptism
by women, bishopping of children, standing up at the Gos
pel, the chancel, bells, organs, &c. wafer cakes, the pre
script order of service in the choir, the prescript number
of Psalms and Lessons, the gang-days, Collects ordinary,
surplice, copes, tippets, Wednesdays and Fridays fasts, &c.
Adding, that the whole treatise was a mischievous railing
libel against the Queen's Majesty and others, &c. This
account of the book was sent to the Archbishop with
these words in the conclusion : " These are the chief things
" which by reason of my business, and for want of time,
" I did hastily collect out of the Cobler's Book, at your
" Grace's commandment." The name is not subscribed,
but I am apt to believe him to be Dr. Richard Cosins,
Dean of the Arches.
Prociama- All these things considered, and the destructive tenden-
ditiou"1 SC c^es °f tne authors and their books to the present consti-
books to be tution of the whole kingdom, caused the Queen to issue out
to the Or- (besides the aforesaid order to the Archbishop in November
dmary. iagt^ a severe proclamation, dated February the 13,th, for
the bringing in all such kind of seditious and scWsmatical
books, whether printed or written. And that whosoever
had any of them m their custody should, upon pain of the
Queen's high displeasure, speedily bring them to the Ordi
nary, or to some of the Privy Council : and then shoWd
not, for any former concealment of them, be afterwards
molested. But to understand the purport of this pro-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 567
clamation against these libels and persons, and what the chap.
sense of the Court was about them, it set forth, " How XXI-
" that within a few years past, and now of late, certain Anno isss.
" seditious evil disposed persons towards her Majesty,
" and the government established for causes ecclesiastical,
" had devised, written, and printed certain schismatical
" and seditious books, and defamatory libels, and other
" fantastical writings, dispersed among her subjects ; con-
" taining in them doctrines very erroneous, and other
" matters notoriously untrue, and scandalous to, the State,
" and against the godly reformation of religion and go-
" vernment ecclesiastical established by law," &c. This
proclamation, having divers things of historical remarks in
it, may be read in the Appendix. n°. xli.
And further, to shew how hotly these designs were car- Dangerous
rying on for the rendering odious the episcopal order and preached at
government, and for extirpating it, the University of Cam- Cambridge
bridge was set on work ; and divers earnest men appeared church.
there, (as there had been some before,) and bolder ser
mons were now preached before the face of the University.
I meet with two Fellows of Christ's college, who both
preached at St. Mary's in the month of January. Who
for this Wnd of doctrine were summoned before the Vice-
Chancellor, Dr. Nevyl, and the Heads, and committed to
prison. But they appealed; and such a stir was made,
and such a party they had, that it became a business
wherein the whole University was concerned for a twelve
month after: the Proctors and Juniors opposing the go
vernment of the Heads, and refusing to submit to their
sentences; as we may see under the next year. These
two preachers were Cutbert Bainbrig and Francis John
son. Bainbrig preached upon Luke xii. 49. 1 am come to send By Ba;n-
fire upon earth, &c. From his discourse thereupon, cer- His posi-
tain articles were framed and propounded to him. Oftl0ns-
which the Vice-Chancellor required him to declare under
oath what he spoke publicly. I. That some seek prefer- 297
ment ; themselves pay money for it ; and pay their money
o o 4

568 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book beforehand. II. That there be, that have a bar, to stand
IIL between them and the fire; if need shall be, to strike the

Anno ib88. fire out of their hands that do bring it. And the bar to
be your statutes and positive laws. III. Extremity used,
in execution especially. IV. The fire put out by stopping
their mouths that be bringers thereof.
And by Johnson preached upon 1 Pet. v. 1 — 4. The elders
His^osi- which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, &c.
tions. His positions laid down in his sermon may be known by
the articles framed and propounded by the Vice-Chan
cellor, Dr. Perne, and other Heads, for him to declare un
der his oath, what he spake publicly concerning them. I.
The necessity of Elders. II. The form of government com
manded. III. And no other to be allowed of. IV. Neglect
hereof the cause of ignorance, &c. V. We have not this
discipline: and the reason why. VI. Ministers should
keep continually at then charge. University, ease, quiet,
wealth, the cause why some do not continue [on their
cures]. VII. That there should be equabty among Min
isters and Elders : which the Popish hierarchy, and all of
that spirit, do not like of. VIII. Amaziah forbade Amoz
to preach at Bethel. IX. Ours do not exhort to feed, but
stay them that would feed.
Dr. Peme's I shall conclude this year with a designed good act to-
tee' Queen. wards Peter house, the college wherein our Archbishop was
first admitted when he came to Cambridge. It was a laud
able endeavour, though not by the Archbishop himself, yet
by his ancient good friend, and sometime his patron, Dr.
Perne, Master of that house, and who was now residing
with Wm at Lambeth: and so it is little to be doubted,
but that the Archbishop gave his furtherance to it. It was
for her Majesty's favour, to grant the patronage of Ful-
born rectory in Cambridgeshire to be settled upon that
college, for the encouragement of persons studious in di
vinity there ; advowsons to benefices being the best bene
factions to those houses of learning. This benefit to his
college the said Dr. Perne laboured to obtain by a suppli
cation to the Queen. But however the mistake grew, the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 569
Lord Treasurer understood him quite wrong, as though he chap.
had petitioned for a thing which he was quite averse to, XXL
namely, for the impropriation of that rectory, and to settle Anno isss.
the great tithes thereof upon the college ; and to leave a
hungry poor subsistence for a Vicar, wWch was the course
taken by Popes in former times; who impropriated the
good livings of this kingdom, and gave them to the
monasteries ; and left the poor Priests, who were to serve,
and to do the work of the church and parish, but a slender
allowance. This mistake put some stop to the business.
Which when the said Master understood by the Lord
Chancellor, (to whom the Queen seemed to refer this peti
tion,) he quickly despatched a letter from Lambeth, in
April, to set himself right with that Lord : viz. " That
" whereas he did understand by his very good Lord, the
" Lord Chancellor, that his Honour [the said Lord Trea-
" surer] did suspect that he shoWd intend to procure for
" Peter house the impropriation of a patronage belonging
" to her Majesty in Cambridgeshire, called FWborn ; these
" were to assure his Honour, that he did never speak or
" desire to have the same patronage impropriated : and
" that he never would labour to make that or any other
" impropriation during his fife. And so he humbly prayed
" his Lordship to inform the Lord Chancellor. And that
" he only desired of her Majesty the said patronage for
" the better encouragement of good scholars, to the study-
" ing of divinity in Peter house : as he did always tell the
" Lord Chancellor ; and as it appeared by his supplication
" made to her Majesty for the same."

5?0 THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK in- CHAP. XXII.

29^ Expressions in Marprelate's book against the Bishops in
general. Foul language there given the Archbishop.
The Bishop of Winton's book against that libel;
wherein that Bishop is foully abused. He vindicates
some expressions in his sermon. The Archbishop slan
dered in that libel. His particular answers to the
charges against him there.
Anno 1589. It is a wonder to observe the pertinacy and uncessant at-
Expressions tempts of the new discipline men, nqt only in Parlia-
Bishops, in ment, where they had been unsuccessful, (yet in all their
libd^set10 reasonable complaints of any abuses in the ecclesiastical
forth. state, redress was readily made,) but m their books and
libels too, (wherein they were endless,) vented for their
discipline, extolling it up to the heavens, and against the
Archbishop and Bishops in a most insufferable manner;
without all respect of quality or degree : scoffing at and
affronting the godly and learned Bishops, and our good
Archbishop above the rest ; as though they were the vilest
sort of people, and burdens of the realm. As for the Bi
shops, this is the language bestowed on them; (besides
Martin what we heard before.) " Our BB. and proud, popish,
Marprei. « presumptuous, paltry, pestilent, and pernicious Prelates,
Archbishop " are usurpers. I will presently mar the fashion of your
ltgl ' " LordsWps. They are coggmg and cozening knaves. The
" Bishops will lie like dogs. Impudent, shameless, wain-
" scot-faced BB. Your places are Antichristian. They are
" limbs of Antichrist; simony is their lackey. Monstrous,
" ungodly wretches; that, to maintain their own outrageous
" proceedings, mingle heaven and earth together. They
" ought not to be maintained by the authority of the ma-
" gistrate in a Christian commonwealth." All these are
expressions taken out of Martin Marprelate's book ; truly
answering to the name the author affected.
Assertions To which I add three assertions of the same author in
them? Mar- one °f his books. " I. That the Prelates usurp their au-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 571
" thority. II. That they claim this authority over those chap.
" who by the ordinance of God are to be under no pastors,

" [i. e. because they are equal with them.] III. This au-Anno 1589.
« thority of the Bishops in England is accounted Anti-^jf^-
" christian by most Churches in the world." swer to Dr.
But upon the Archbishop himself, the loads of re- n g6S"
proaches and rude affronts lighted the heaviest of all. And ^"L1 *"^en
such insolent language and lying reports printed against in their
him, that one would think could scarcely ever have pro- the ^rch-
ceeded from an inferior towards one (whatever he were) bishop.
that was of such high place and dignity.
In the abovesaid book I read these expressions : " I have The EP'-
" heard some say, his Grace will speak against his con-
" science. It is true, &c. Do you not know, that after
" full sea, there followeth an ebb, (speaking to the Archbi-
" shop.) Remember your brother Haman. Do you think/
" there is never a Mordecai to step in to our gracious
" Hester, for the preserving the lives of her faithftd and
" best subjects, whom you so mortally hate, and bitterly
" persecute : I hope you have not long to reign, Amen."
And again : " Of all the Bishops that ever were in that
" place, (I mean, in the see of Canterbury,) none did ever
" so much hurt unto the Church of God, as he hath done,
" since his coming. No Bishop had ever such an aspiring
" and ambitious mind as he : no, not Stephen Gardiner of
" Winchester. None so tyrannous as he : no, not Bon-
" ner." Much more of this stuff, arising to a great bulk 299
of railing and unmannerly words, and false and forged ac
cusations, I care not to fill these pages with. But rather
cast them into the Appendix, being collected out of that N°- XLn-
author's published libels for this purpose, to be laid against
him in the Star-chamber.
Now the Archbishop's great care was twofold, namely,
to get himself, the Bishops, and the whole state of the
Church, vindicated, by some good answer to these railing
accusations of Marprelate ; and to find out his press : his
books having been suppressed by a severe proclamation
already mentioned.

572 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book Besides a book set forth for this purpose by Dr. Bridges,
1 ' Dean of Sarum, Cooper, the learned and godly Bishop of
Anno 1589. "Winchester, set himself (chiefly, as it seems, by the Arch-
wintonsets bishop's suggestion and assistance) to compose an answer
forth an an- in a sober and grave style, utterly different from that scur-
Marpreiate. rilous language of the adversary ; since it was thought ne
cessary to wipe off the dirt thrown upon the Prelates of
the Church ; and himself among the rest, who had a con
siderable share of abuses cast upon Wm. Take some of
Abuses of them : " Ye of all other men [speaking to this Bishop] are
by that au- " most wretched. For you pronounced [in a sermon] that
thor. it men might find fault, if they were disposed to quarrel,
" as well with the Scriptures, as with the Book of Com-
" mon Prayer. Blasphemous wretch ! - that protested in a
" sermon at the Court, that there was not in the world at
" this day, nay, there had not been, since the Apostles'
" time, such a flourishing estate of a Church, as we have
" now in England. A flattering hypocrite, an impudent,
" shameless, and wainscot-faced Bishop. A monstrous
" hypocrite. Leave this villany, and the rest of your de-
" vilish practices." I would not deWe my paper with re
peating of such foul language, but only for the better let
ting in the reader to an ill book, that about these times
made such a noise.
The Bi- j cannot by the way but subjoin (for the reputation and
shop's own ' J tti \ , i ,.
account of doing right to this worthy Bishop) what he himself an-
his sermon swere(j to these imputations charged upon him in print,
represented, and that in such words as unbecame the mouth of a
' ' ""' Christian. " That if he had uttered those words for the
" state of the Church appointed by law and order, not. re-
" specting the faults of particular persons, it might in
" Christian duty be well defended. But that it was not
" uttered in that manner, nor for the matter, nor for the
" time. That the first part of those words [viz. that he
" protested before God and the congregation] he acknow-
" ledged not at all. And that they were purposely in^
" serted to stir envy." And then the Bishop shewed, how
in truth he delivered this passage : namely, "As for the

p. 63.

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFr. 573
" truth of doctrine according to the word of God, for the chap.
"right administration of the sacraments, for the true. xxn

" worship of God in our prayers, laid down in the JJooA Anno 1 589.
" of Service; since the Apostles' age, unto this present age
" of the restoring of the Gospel, there ivas never Church
" upon the face of the earth so nigh the sincerity of God's
" truth, as the Church of England is at this day. And
"that as these were his words, so he added, that with
" God's grace he would justify them to be true upon the
" danger, not of his living only, but of his.Hfe also, against
" any man that would withstand it : and yet therein should
" not shew himself, either desperate Dick, or shameless,
" impudent, or wainscot-faced Bishop), as it pleased the
" libeller to rail. Neither did he think that any learned
" man that favoured the Gospel, though he mishked some
" things and persons, then in present use, would reprove
" it. That the Papists, he knew, did detest his said as-
" sertion, and thought their synagogue blasphemed by it.
" But that no reformed Church could justly take offence
" at it.
" That where he was burdened by this speech of his to Slanders of
" excuse the multitude of thieves, drunkards, murderers, lssermons'
" adulterers, &c. that were in our Church, neither did his
" thought conceive, nor his words include, any such mat-
" ter. And then he asked, what did not malice, envy, and
" spite, utter agamst the most innocent person that was,
" &c. ? But that if any man would reprove the assertion
" before written, God willing, he should be answered, so
" that he railed not. And that this might be a sufficient
" answer to the untruth, fathered upon the Bishop of Win-
" Chester's words; and that he was not for the same to be 300
" justly termed monstrous and flattering hypocrite, speak-
" ing against his own consdence. But he saw (as he
" added) in these their words, not only the reproach of
" himself, but much more a malicious spite against the
" Church of England : and that so deeply settled in their
" hearts, that their ears could not without grief hear any
" good spoken of it. And that therefore he thought him-

574 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book H seif in Christian duty bound, somewhat further to follow
. " this matter ; and with some signification of thankful-

Annoi589.n nesSj to acknowledge and confess those excellent bless-
" ings, wWch it pleased God, of his great mercies, to be-
" stow upon the same, as well in King Edward the Sixth's
" days, as much more in her Majesty's that then was."
And so the Bishop proceeded to shew the divine doctrines,
government, and devotions, used in tWs Church ; too long
here to be set down.
More sian- And whereas the said Bishop was further charged, that
flcrs of it -
he had said, That men might find fault, if they were dis
posed to quarrel, as well with the Scriptures, as with the
Book of Common Prayer: of this sentence of his he gave
this account. " That at that time in St. Mary Overy's
" church, in a large discourse, he answered the objections
" that many made at that day against the Book of Com-
" mon Prayer : and towards the end he uttered these
" words, If it could be without blasphemy, they might pick
" as many and as great quarrels against the holy Scrip-
" tures themselves. For even the best writings are subject
" lo the slanderous malice of wicked men." TWs asser
tion, the Bishop said, was found faWt withal by a Jesuit,
or massing Priest, at that time in the Marshalsea. And
therefore that the next Sunday following he expounded his
meaning ; and shewed at large, " That that might be done
" wWch aforetime was done by a great number. But that
" he was not so far beside himself, as to compare the Book
" of Common Prayer with the holy Scriptures in dignity,
" truth, and majesty. That he left such blasphemous
" dealmg unto the Papists, the Family of Love, and some
" other sectaries. But that which he did by those words
" was the comparing of both ; how that (as before was
" said) the Scriptures themselves were subject also to
" slanderous and depraving tongues ; and not therefore to
" be rejected. Wherefore Christian charity and modesty
" (as he concluded) would not thus maliciously and slan-
" derously wrest and wring his words, tending to a good
" and godly meaning."

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 575
The Bishop of Winton's said book, printed this year, chap.
bore this title, An Admonition to the People of England. XXI1'

Wherdn are answered not only the slanderous Untruths, Anno 1589.
reproachfully uttered by Martin the Libeller, but also
many other Crimes by some of his brood, objected gene
rally against all Bishops, and the chief of the Clergy,
purposely to deface and discredit the present State of the
Church. This book was the more considerable, because it con- This Bi-
tained substantial arguments, without ill words, in behalf ^ndiCate>s°k
of the government and public reUgious worship of this the Bishops.
Church ; and for that it wiped off all the several aspersions
cast upon the ecclesiastical governors and ministers of it ;
and particularly vindicates the Archbishop and some of
the Bishops, (besides himself,) that were bespattered by
the former notorious libeller. And these vmdications are
drawn up by the Bishops themselves, or by special in
structions from them to the author. Of the former sort
was the vindication of Aylmer, Bishop of London, which Bishop Ayi-
therefore was thus entitled, This have I set down word for
word, as I received the same from my Lord of London :
who desireth to have the matter heard by indifferent
judges, and will shew the suggestions to be very untrue.
It appears also that the vindication of our Archbishop in The Arch-
this said book was his own writing, or his own instruc- 0wnTindi-
tions. The sum of which was, that wheresoever he found cation of
... •¦ ... . himself
any objections made against him, or any slanderous tales against the
reported of him, he gave his answers thereunto, andllbeller'
shewed the falsehood and malice of such reports. Which
I shall here set down from that book, (which is but little
known at this day, and in few men's hands,) and what the
said Archbishop directed to be declared there concerning
himself and many of his actions, so unjustly and rudely
censured. First, whereas that libeller had said, that his Grace had 301
received sucb blows, meaning from. his and other pens,
that he shoWd carry them to his grave : the Archbishop's
answer was, " that he thanked God, he never felt blows

576 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " given by him or any other, but the blows of their de-
1 " ' " spiteful and malicious tongues : which notwithstanding

Anno 1589." he contemned, remembering how true that was that St.
" Hierom said, Ilies machinae hcereticorum sunt, ut con-
" victi de perfidia ad maledicta se conferant. When here-
" tics are convinced of falsehood and untruths, their shift
" is to flee to railing and slandering. And again, To back-
" bite is the shift of bad men, and such as seek their own
" praise."
Dr.Bridges* jyti Bridges, mentioned before, had writ against Mar
prelate's libel, and that very well. But was railed upon
for his pains ; and the Archbishop underwent the libeller's
censure for allowing his book. To which the Archbishop
answered, " That he did peruse Dr. Bridges' said book be-
" fore it went to the press : and that he knew that it was
" the sufficiency thereof that caused these men to storm
" as they did, as not being able otherwise to answer it.
" Which made them so bitterly to inveigh against his per-
" son. And that to inveigh against the person of any one
" was a sign of a desperate cause."
The Arch- Whereas the libeller had said, that it was a shame to
swereth nothis Grace, that. Cartwright's books [meaning his Second
CaJt" , Reply] were not answered ; he subjoined, " That he never
Second Re- " thought them so necessary to be answered as the fac-
why. " " tious authors of the libel pretended. And that of the
" same opinion were not a few wise and learned men, that
" otherwise bore good- will unto the party : and with all
" their heart wished, that God would direct that man's
" heart to use his good gifts to the peace and qmetness of
" the Church. It was added, that there was sufficient
" written already, to satisfy an indifferent reader. And
" that he that with indifferent mind should read the An-
" swer of the one, and the Reply of the other, should see
" great difference in learning between them. And further,
" because Cartwright and his party pretended much to
" dispute their pomts, it was said, that the desire of dis-
" putation was but a vain brag. That they had been dis-
" puted and conferred with oftener than either the wor-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 577
" thiness of their persons or cause did require. Wherein chap.
" their inability to defend such a cause had manifestly ap- . J ' ' '

" peared, as, he said, it was well known to very many well Anno 1589.
" able to judge. But such mighty brags as the libeller ut-
" tered in this matter did agree well with the old heretics
" and schismatics."
The libeller had further laid it in scoffing manner to Dame Law-
the Archbishop's charge, that he had threatened one Dame seemly be-
Lawson, a citizen's wife, and a great pert consorter with haviour at
.-, . . . Lambeth.
the Puritans, to send her to Bridewell, for offering some
abusive words to Dr. Perne, that then seemed to have
been at Lambeth with the Archbishop, as he often was.
But to this the Archbishop answered, " That it was a no-
" torious untruth. For that neither he nor Dr. Perne
" ever heard (but of this libeller) that she spake any such
" words of him. But that in truth, as well for the immo-
" desty of her tongue, (wherein, he said, she excelled be-
" yond the seemliness of an honest woman,) as also her
" unwomanly and skittish gadding up and down to Lam-
" beth, and from thence in company unfit for her, without
" her own husband ; he had on those accounts threatened
" to send her to Bridewell, if she reformed not the same.
" And he added, so he still meant to perform, if she conti-
" nued her lightness. But notwithstanding he took notice,
" how this woman, so notorious for the vileness of her
" tongue, and other unwomanly behaviour, was one of
" Martin's canonized saints. Quia quod volumus, sanctum
" est, as Augustin said of their predecessors, the Donatists.
" But this woman gloried in her shame, and so did her
" teachers." Then he charged the Archbishop with granting a pro- A protec-
tection to an obnoxious man, to wrong his creditors: lon'
whereas he had it not from the Archbishop, but from the
Lords of the Queen's Privy Council, and that for certain
charitable and good causes. Further, he threatened the
Archbishop with incurring a premunire by some of his do- a premu-
ings. To which the answer only was, that the libeller did
but dream, and bade him do his worst. He spoke further
vol. 1. P P

578 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book of the Archbishop's buying Ws pardon, for his premunire,
' as it seems. " Which his Grace said, as it was most un-

Anno i589.« true, so likewise slanderous to the State. And that if
«i02 n there were any such matter, it might soon appear by
" search. That the impudency of these men was great :
" and villanous slander, he added, would never long be
" without just reward."
It was further said by this Martin Marprelate, as an
other accusation against the Archbishop and the rest of
Recusants, the Bishops, that they favoured Recusants rather than Pu
ritans. It was answered, " that he did herein notoriously
" abuse them. Though the Recusant for the most part
" behaved himself more civilly before the magistrate than
" did the Puritan ; who was commonly most insolent,
" and thereby deserved more sharp words and reproofs
" than the other."
The Bishops And because of the proceedings of the Bishops and
be Papists, others against the innovators, the libeller charged them to
be Papists and Recusants. " It was observed hence by the
" Archbishop, that the Martinists accounted all such un-
" charitably and wickedly to be Papists that liked and al-
" lowed the orders of the Church, and procured the con-
" trary to be reformed by authority. And by this sinister
" practice and judgment many were discomforted, and
" obedience greatly impeached."
The Arch- He asked the Archbishop, if his Grace did not remem-
bTiTcardi- ker what the Jesuit at Newgate said ; as that upon the
nai. change of religion the Archbishop would be made a Car
dinal ? He answered, " No, truly, he never heard of any
" such matter but by this lewd libeller, neither did he
" thmk there was ever any such thing spoken." He
added in some heat, (that it should be so much as inti
mated, that he had any favour or inclination to Popery,)
" that the schismatics were impudent liars. And that the
" world knew what he had ever been, and what he was :
" and that he disdained to answer such senseless calum-
" niations." Then he charged the Archbishop, (as a sign perhaps of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 579
his favour to Papists and their superstitions,) about some chap.
printers: as, that Thackwel, a Popish printer, was more. ' "

favourably dealt with than Waldgrave, that had printed Anno isag.
the Puritans' books, at a press he had at Kingston upon J^hwe1' a
Thames. That Thackwel had printed Popish Welsh books printer.
in Wales ; and was detected : but set at liberty, to walk EPitome>
where he would; and allowed to sell his press and letters.
But that Waldgrave dared not shew his face for printing Waldgrave,
books that touched the Bishops' mitres. And that his *£££a
printing press and letters were taken away. That his
press, being timber, was sawn and hewed to pieces, his
ironwork battered and made unserviceable; his letters
melted, with cases and other tools defaced, and himself
utterly deprived for ever printing again, though he had a
wife and several small children. To which the Archbishop
set down this answer, that what was said of Thackwel was
a matter nothing pertaining to him : but what was done
by one Mr. Yong [a Justice of the peace] without the
Archbishop's privity : and that he was able to justify his
doings in that matter, and to convince the libeller of a
malicious slander. That the man was known and living,
and that the libeller might talk with him, and know his
own wickedness. Adding these close sentences from the
word of God, applicable to this false accuser ; The mouth
that lieth killeth the soul. The Lord will destroy lying
lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things. And that
as for Waldgrave, he received justly according to his de
serts; having found before that time greater favour than
he had deserved, for printing seditious books: being a
notorious, disobedient, and godless person; an unthrifty
spender, and a consumer of the fruits of his own labours ;
one that had violated his faith to his best and dearest
friends, and wittingly brought them into danger, to their
undoing, [being bound, I suppose, for him.] And that his
wife and children had cause to curse all wicked and un
godly libellers ; who had employed him in printing divers
books of their seditious stuff.
The libeller then spake of a press and letters, bought
p p 2

580 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK and set up in the Charter-house, London, where a Popish
II1- nobleman [the Earl of Arundel] dwelt; where -Popish

Anno 1589. pamphlets were printed. And the allowance of this press
303 }je aiso charged upon the Archbishop : particularly assert
ing, that the stationers informed the Archbishop, that the
said Earl's man and three servants wrought at the press ;
and what work was in hand, and with what letters, and in
Epit. p. «3. what volume. And instead of the work then in hand, an
other work was appointed ; ordered, as they said, by the
Archbishop. And that it was observed to that day, no
thing had been done to that printer. This was another
Popish false calumniation, as the Archbishop shewed. " That as
pamphlets « for the tb ir favourite Waldgrave himself sold it
printed in r ? o
the charter-" to the said Earl, as it was since confessed. And that
"this must receive the same answer with the other of
" Thackwel ; saving that to Mr. Yong must be added also
" some other of great authority: who could tell Martin,
" that his spirit was not the spirit of God, which is the
" spirit of truth ; but the spirit of Satan, the author of
" lies." And then added the Archbishop, or the writer,
these words ; " Charge them, O shameless man, with
" this matter, who are able to answer thee, and not the
" Archbishop, whom it toucheth not. Though it becom-
" eth not every common and base person to demand an
" account of the doings of men in authority."
A strict de- Again, this spiteful scribbler charged the Archbishop
cree about for a strict decree about printing, and for the regulation
of the press; to hinder such mischievous and reflecting
writings from coming abroad. To which the Archbishop
said, " that that decree was first perused by the Queen's
" learned Council, and allowed by the Lords of her Privy
" Council : and had indeed likewise his furtherance : and
" so it should have, if it were to do again. That it was
" but for the maintenance of good orders among the
" printers ; approved and allowed by the most, the best,
" and the wisest of that company, and for the suppressing
" of inordinate persons, such as their Waldgrave was."
It was asserted further, that contrary to that decree he

printing.

OF ARCHBISHOP WH1TGIFP. 581
had set up one Thomas Orwin, a new printer, who had chap.
printed Popish books in corners, as Jesus Psalter, and our . x ! '

Lady Psalter, dangerous books against the State; which Anno 1589.
Waldgrave had not done. The Archbishop denied that hej^°™in'
set him up, but acknowledged, " that he used means by
"way of persuasion for that man, being commended to
" him by his neighbours to be a very honest and poor
" man, having married also the widow of a printer. And
" that he did very well like and allow of his placing by
" such as had interest therein. And that he did never
" hear, but by the libeller, (who had no conscience in
" lying,) that he ever printed any such books. That this
" he knew of a certainty, that the said Orwin himself had
" upon his book oath denied, that he ever printed either of
" those two books abovementioned, or was any worker
" about them, or about any the like books. But the poi-
" soned serpent, as the Archbishop concluded this article,
" cured not them he stingeth. As for Waldgrave, whether
" he had printed any thing against the State, let the books,
" said he, by Wm printed be judges."
The libeller, from all the stories related by him before, The Arch-
concluded the Archbishop's disposition to Popery; and to thoiufper-"
confirm it, that Dr. Reynolds, the great Popish writer, had suasion.
commended his book, meaning his Grace's Defence of the
corruptions [as the libeller's phrase was] of our Church
against T. Cartwright : and said, he had many things in
him, which evidently shewed a Catholic persuasion. This
was pretended to have been writ by Reynolds, of Rheims, Dr. Rey-
in his book against Whitaker. And that some Papists"0. s'
had said, there was no great jar between the Papists and
the Archbishop in matters of religion. " This the Archbi
shop looked upon but as one of the libeller's calumnia-
" tions : and that he did not think, that either he, or any
" Martinist, ever heard any Papists say so. But if they
" did, what was that to him ? He thought Martin himself
" doubted not of his soundness in such matters of religion,
" as were in controversy between the Papists and us ; if he
" did, the matter, he said, was not great. Yet he thought
pp 3

u

582 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "fit more particWarly to justify himself against this un-
" worthy imputation : which made him challenge them to

Anno 1589. « JqqJj back to the past years of his life, whether ever he
" vented or espoused such doctrines ; saying, that the
" University of Cambridge, where he had lived above
" thirty years, and publicly read the divinity lecture above
" seven years; and other places where he had since
" remained, would testify for him therein ; and con-
" demn the libeller for a sycophant. Further, he added,
" that it was no disparagement to receive testimony of a
" man's adversary. And that therefore if that adversary,
" Mr. Reynolds, had given that commendation to his book
" in comparison of others, it was no impeachment to the
" truth thereof. The Archbishop added, he had not seen
" Reynolds's book : but the libel was so full of lies, that
" an honest man could not believe any thing contained in
" it." And lastly, as to his being reckoned of a Catholic
persuasion; as if by that phrase he was to be judged a
Roman Catholic ; the Archbishop said in earnest, " He
" would be sorry from the bottom of his heart, if his per-
" suasion, and the grounds thereof, were not Catholic.
" And that he detested and abhorred schismatical grounds
" and persuasions. And thereunto he professed himself
" an open enemy: which he would have all Martinists to
" know."
Three Po- ^nd then the libeller in a scoffing manner bade to
pish pnnci- ° ,
piescharg- take heed, lest the Spaniard [now threatening England]
h?m'POn sto^e kUT1 away. " For if we keep him, saith he, we need
Epit. p. as. . " not fear the Spaniards and our other Popish enemies :
" because our Metropolitan's religion and theirs differ not
" much." And he mentioned three particular Popish points,
as he supposed, wherein they agreed, viz. in the arti
cle of Christ's descent into hell: in his maintenance ofthe
hierarchy of Bishops : and in ascribing the name of Priest
unto the Ministers of the Gospel. As I. To the first
charge, as touching upon his loyalty, as though there were
an understanding between the Spaniards and him, he an
swered only, as being provoked, that " he wished the best

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFr. 583
" Martinists in England durst say it to his face before wit- chap.
" ness." XXII.

II. When the libel laid to his charge, as a Popish doc- Anno 1589.
trine, that he held the descent of Christ into hell; he
confessed that he firmly believed, that Christ in soW de
scended into hell. And further added, that all the Mar
tinists in Christendom were not able to prove the con
trary, and that they that endeavoured it, did but abuse the
Scripture, and fall into many absurdities.
. III. The calling of Bishops, as superior to other Min- H's vindi-
isters of Christ, was looked upon as another Popish prin-the'Caiiing
ciple of the Archbishop's. To this he gave this answer : of B'shops.
acknowledging, that he was persuaded, that there ought to
be by the word of God a superiority among the Ministers
of the Church. And that it was sufficiently proved in his
book against T. C. and in Dr. Bridges' book likewise. And
that he was at all times ready to justify it by the holy
Scriptures, and by the testimony of all antiquity. And
added, that Epiphanius and Augustin accounted them he
retics that held the contrary. And that as for the argu
ments to the contrary, they were vain ; their answers were
absurd, the authority they used shamefully abused, and
the Scripture they made use of for their purpose wrested.
That angry author would also have it an agreement with
the Church of Rome, that the Ministers were commonly
called by him Priests. The Archbishop answered to this,
that he had shewed sufficient reason in his book against
T. C. why the Ministers of the Gospel might be called
Priests. That the ancient Fathers so called them. That
the Church of England embraced that name : and that by
the authority of the highest court in England. And then
asked, why might not Presbyter be called Priest ? [seeing
it is no more but a contradiction of that word.]
The Archbishop, or the author by his order, proceeded,
and said, that in these three points (whereof the last, he
said, was of the least moment) he did agree with the holy
Scriptures, with the universal Church of God, with all an
tiquity, and in some sort with, the Church of Rome. But
p p 4

584 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book that he did disagree from the Church of Rome, that now
I- is, in the dregs which it had added : as, that Christ should

Anno 1 589. karrotv hell: that the Pope should be head ofthe uni
versal Church : that he, or any other Priest, should have
authority over kings and princes to depose them ; and to
deliver thdr subjects from the oath of their obedience.
These things, he said, had neither the word of God, nor
305 the decrees of ancient councils, nor the authority of anti
quity, to approve them ; but directly the contrary. And
lastly, that as for the name of Priest, as they took it, [i. e.
as sacrificers,] he did likewise condemn in our Ministers,
neither did they ascribe it to themselves. And that there
fore the libeller in these points writ like himself.
Conspiracy Then the part of one Wigginton, a Puritan Minister,
forpretend. l °" ' . '
Reformat, (deprived about 1587,) was taken. He had been Vicar in
wf inton Sedberge and Dent in the north parts, but for his insolen-
cies and contempts against laws, and the peace of the
Church, was both deprived, and deposed from his ministry,
by authority of her Majesty's commission for causes eccle
siastical: but most famous for being chief counsellor to
mad Hacket, that stabbed one of the Queen's Council, out
of his Puritanical zeal; as our histories of Queen Eliza
beth's reign relate; and a book purposely writ by Dr.
Cosm, about that horrible attempt, called, Conspiracy for
pretended Religion. The libeller had spoken very favour
ably of this Wigginton, and very reflectingly on the Arch
bishop for his proceedings with Wm.
The matter The tale is somewhat lone:, but take it as it is related by
between °
him and our Marprelate. " That the people grew at last offended
bubo r°h" " w*tn tlie"' Pastor3 the said Giles Wigginton, because
Epist. p. 26." that severe man did nothing but urge obedience to the
" Gospel. These came to his Grace, desiring that Wig-
" ginton might be deprived. The Pastor defied the Arch-
" bishop to his face, and gave him no other title tijan John
" Whitgift; [which it seems this writer, qualified with the
" same impudence, sets down in his commendation.] Not-
" withstanding the Sidborough men's complaint, his Grace
" would not deprive him, because he could find no law to

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 585
" warrant him therein. One Atkinson of Sidborough, chap.
" among the rest, was a chief stickler for Wigginton's de- " '

privement : but the Archbishop woWd not hear him, but Anno I589-
" departed away. Atkinson desired his Grace to resolve
" him and his neighbours of one point : which something
" troubled them. And that was, whether his Grace, or
« Wigginton, were of the Devil. For, saith he, you are so
" contrary the one to the other, that both of you cannot
" possibly be of God : if he be of God, it is certain you
" are of the Devil : and so cannot long stand ; for he will
" be your overthrow. But if you are of God, then he is of
" the Devil, as we think him to be. And so, he being of
" the Devil, will not you deprive him? Why should you
" suffer such an one to trouble the Church ? Now if he be
" of God, why is your course so contrary to him ? And
" rather why do you not follow him, that we may do so ?
" Truly, if you do not deprive him, we will think him to
" be of God, and go home with him with greater good-will
" towards him, than we came hither with hatred : and look
" you for a fall. His Grace hearing this northern logic
" was moved on the sudden, and promised to deprive Wig-
" ginton : and so he did. And then the libeller concludes
" Ws story, that this Atkinson came up in the winter, 1587,
" to London, being, as it seems, afflicted in conscience for
" this fact ; desired Wigginton to pardon him : and offered
" to kneel before her Majesty, that he might be again re-
" stored to his place."
To all this stuff the Archbishop's answer only was, that
what he spoke of Wigginton was like the rest, saving for
his saucy and malapert behaviour towards him. And that
therein, in truth, he bore with him too much : that Wig
ginton was a man well known to him : and that if he knew
himself, he woWd confess that he had great cause to thank
the Archbishop. That as he was a foolish, proud, and
vain boy, a laughing-stock for his folly to all the society
where he lived, [perhaps in Trinity college, Cambridge,
when the Archbishop was Master there,] so he had re
tained the same qualities, being a man ; saving that his

586 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book folly, pride, and vanity, were much increased, so that now
' he was become ridicWous even to his own faction.
Annoi5«9. And in justification of the censure inflicted on him, the
Archbishop added, that the honestest, the most, and the
best of his parish, did exhibit to the high Commissioners
articles of veiy great moment against him ; the like where
of had seldom been seen in that court. That the most
and worst of them were proved by divers sufficient wit
nesses ; and some of them confessed by himself, as ap-
3 06 peared in record. For which enormities, and for that he
refused to make condign satisfaction for the same, and to
conform himself, to the orders of the Church by law esta
blished, he was by due order of law deposed from his min-
islry, and deprived of his benefice : and so remained, being
unfit and unworthy, of either.
It was added further in the book, that one Atkinson had
spoken some words that touched the Archbishop so home,
that it caused him to proceed as he did with the said Wig
ginton. But the Archbishop called that tale a loud, noto
rious, and known lie. And that neither he ever said so to
Wm, nor would have taken it at his hands. But that va
nity and hypocrisy caused this man to have so small con
science in lying ; according to that saying, Omnis hypo-
crisis mendacio plena est.
Preaching. Another vile falsehood uttered divers times in this book
was, that the Archbishop should account preaching of the
word of God to be heresy, and that he mortally abhorred
Mart, epist. and persecuted it. And that when John Penry, in Lent
rible Priest * 5^> was Derore tne commission ecclesiastical, and had
p. 29- affirmed the preaching of the word [in opposition to the
reading of it] was the only ordinary means of salvation ;
(of which non-residents deprived those over whom they
thrusted themselves ;) one of the Bishops present said, it
was execrable heresy to hold it the only means. But
Penry replied, that he thanked God he ever knew that
heresy : and that by the grace of God he woWd sooner
leave his life, than he would leave it. What, Sir, then said
the Archbishop, it is an heresy, and thou shalt recant it as

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 587
a heresy. Upon which the Archbishop said, " That hea- chap.
" thenish untruth was rather to be pitied than answered. XXI1-
" And that if man punish not such sycophants, God would Anno 1589.
" do it : to whose just judgment the revenge of this mjury
" was by him referred. That indeed he did bridle factious
"and unlearned preachers, such as the most part of that
"sect were. Who notwithstanding cried out for a learned
" ministry, themselves being unlearned : and so would be
" accounted of all men, were it not propter studium par-
" Hum. That he said with St. Hierom, Nunc loquentibus
" et pronuntiantibus plenus est orbis. Loquuntur quae
" nesciunt; docent qua non didicerunt. Magistri sunt,
" cum discipuli ante nonfuerint: i. e. The world is full of
" them that can speak and talk ; but they speak the things
" they know not ; they teach the things they have not
" learned. They take upon them to teach, before they
" were scholars to learn. The Archbishop added, that in-
" deed our Church was too full of such talkers, rather than
" sober teachers, whom he professed himself greatly to
" mislike. Otherwise, that he defied all Martinists in
" England, and did appeal to the whole state of the learned
" and obedient Clergy for his innocency therein."
Another quarrel Martin picked upon the same account, A cate-
about a small catechism of two sheets of paper, made by chlsm-
one Davison, an obscure person, printed by the Puritan
printer Waldgrave, in the year 1587. Which being brought
to the Archbishop to be licensed for the press, was by him
committed unto his Chaplain, Wood. And where in one
place the means of salvation was attributed (as the author
related it) to the word preached, he blotted out preached,
and would not have it printed. Which was done, said he,
to have the work of man's salvation ascribed to the word
read, [that is, as well as preached.] And he made this rude
collection thence, that John Cant, was the father of this
horrible error ; having defended it in print, [namely, in his
book against Cartwright.] All the answer given to this
was, how Davison's catechism was allowed, or how long
in perusing, he knew not. Some party pamphlet belike it

588 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book was, like to that busy and unlearned Scot, then termed to
IIL be the author thereof. And that Dr. Wood was better

Anno 1589. able to judge of such matters, than either Davison, or any
Martinists that dared be known.
Evans. He went on accusing his Grace for refusing to admit one
Evans to the vicarage of Warwick, though he was pre
sented thereunto by the Earl of Warwick, as though he
had done it upon some sinister account. His tale was,
that the said Earl sent him to him, (being then Bishop of
Worcester,) requesting he might be received with a fa
vourable subscription. To whom the Bishop then said,
" Oh ! I know you, Mr. Evans, to be worthy a better place
" than Warwick. And I would very gladly gratify my
" Lord. But surely, there is a Lord in heaven whom I
307 " fear. And therefore I cannot admit you without sub-
" scription." And when the said Evans offered the Bi
shop such subscription as the law required, he would not
receive it at his hands, unless he would enter into a bond
to observe the Book of Common Prayer in every point.
And then added, in a very free manner with the Arch
bishop, " Will law permit you to play the tyrant in this
" sort, Bishop ? I shall see the premunire on the back of
" you one day for these pranks." Martin used these fur
ther words also upon this occasion of denying the above-
said Earl ; " That he had heard some of his Grace's own
" men say, that he would be beholden to never a nobleman
" in the land. For he was the second person, &c. And
" that when a knight was a suitor to him for one of God's
" dear children, whom he kept in prison ; he answered the
" knight, he should lie there still, unless he would put in
" sureties, upon such bonds as never the like was heard
" of : and said, that he was the second person in the land,
" and never a nobleman or counsellor in this land should
" release him. Only her Majesty might release him : and
" that he was sure she would not : concluding thus, Do
" you think this to be he that was Dr. Perne's boy, and
" carried his cloakbag after him?" Now let us see what
mild answer our provoked Prelate made to these bold cri-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 589
minations. And first concerning Evans. This, the Arch- chap.
bishop says, was maliciously reported. And that he had xxn-

rejected him for lack of conformity to the orders of the Anno 1539.
Church. That if he had done him any wrong thereby, the
law was open; and he might "have Ws remedy. That that
honourable person mentioned by the libeller he was sure
accepted of his answer. And that, (as the writer added,)
according to his honourable disposition, he thought him
self greatly abused by the libeller in this point. But what
cared such a corner-creeper what he said of any man, were
he never so honourable? And that if the relater hereof
durst appear and shew himself, Martin could not be long
unknown. To what Martin added, that some of his own men had
reported the Archbishop should say, that he would be be
holden to never a man in this land; on which report the
Archbishop said these words, that if any of his men at any
time reported that he should say so, he shewed himself to
be of the libeller's conditions, that is, a common liar. For
that he never spake those words to any man, neither did
he use that familiarity with his men. But in conclusion
he added, that the libeller cared not what he spoke, either
of him or of his men, so that he might fill his libel with
untrue slanders.
As a further instance of the Archbishop's pride, he The Arch-
brings in some words, pretended to be spoken by him to a^h°^ ^®_
certain knight, by occasion of some suit ; viz. that he son in the
was the second person of the land, &c. The Archbishop
said, that this was of the same kind with the rest. That
he was sure the knight was living; let him, said he, be ex
amined of that' matter. That it was true, there was a
good knight with him, an old friend of his, about such a
suit, but that he spake ever any such words to him, as the
libeller would make the world believe, was most false.
That the knight lived, and could testify the same. But,
reflecting in the end upon this slanderer, he added, that the
libeller thought all men to be as proud and malapert as

590 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book himself and other of his faction were; whose pride the
IIL world saw ; and it was intolerable.
Anno 1589. Then to humble the Archbishop, he suggested, that
at first he was but Dr. Perne's boy in the college, and car
ried his cloakbag. The answer he gave to this was, that
he never was Dr. Perne's boy, nor under him at any time,
but a Fellow of the house where he was Master. Neither
did he ever carry his or any other man's cloakbag. Al
though if he had so done, he added, it had been no dis
grace to him : and that better men's sons than the libeller
was had carried cloakbags. But that the lewd man was
not ashamed to lie in those things that were open to every
man's eyes. Such was his malice and impudency.
Apocrypha. The libeller again reckoned it up among the Archbi
shop's high crimes, that he commanded the Apocrypha to
308 be bound up with the Bibles. The Archbishop said, he
did indeed give such commandment, and further, that he
meant to see it observed : asking, who ever separated the
Apocrypha from the rest of the Bible, from the beginning
of CWistianity to that day ? Or what Church in the world,
reformed or other, did it at that present ? And shall we,
added he, suffer this singularity in the Church of England,
to the advantage of the adversary, offence of the godly,
and contrary to all the world besides ? That he knew there
was great difference between the one and the other : yet
that all learned men had from the beginning given to the
Apocrypha authority, next to the canonical Scriptures.
And therefore that such giddy heads as thought to deface
them, were to be bridled. And that it was a foul shame,
and not to be suffered, that such speeches should be ut
tered against those books, as by some had been : enough
to cause ignorant people to discredit the whole Bible.
The Arch- Now one Dr. Sparkes is brought in as being too hard
terpretation ror ^Ie Archbishop, and some other Bishops, and putting
of Psalm them to a nonplus in some conference with them; and
' that before some noblemen. It was about the supposed
wrong reading of the 28th verse of the cvth Psalm, as they

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 591
stand in the Common Prayer Book; They were not obe- chap.
dient to his word. Whereas the true reading was, They. } "

were obedient to his word. And that the contrariety was Anno 1589.
allowed by the Bishops themselves. To this the Archbi
shop said, that their Honours that were present could and
would, he was sure, answer for the Bishops for this un
truth. And that they made report to divers in public
place, and some to the highest of that conference, after
another sort, and to another end, than the libeller did.
That that silly objection, God knoweth, was soon an
swered in few words, viz. that the translation read in our
churches was in that point according to the Septuagint,
and was correspondent to the analogy of faith. For that
if the word were understood of the Israelites, then it was
true to "say, that they were not obedient to his command
ment. But if of the signs and wonders that Moses and
Aaron did before Pharaoh, or of Moses and Aaron them
selves, then was it on the other side true, that they were
not disobedient to his commandment. Adding, that this
might have satisfied any learned and peaceable Divine,
and pacified those men's immoderate contention against
the Book of Common Prayer. That this was then, and
the same now, the answer to that frivolous objection : and
that this was the nonplus that the libeller vaunted of.
Concluding, that more modesty might have became Dr.
Sparkes, and the reporter, even consdentiae suae imbedlli-
tate, in that conference.
And by the way, I may here insert what I find in one of Papers of
the Archbishop's papers, writ with his own hand; namely, vp"hitgUt,OP
the various interpretations of the abovesaid verse. Which penes r.
was as followeth, Psal. cv. 28. Misit tenebras, et obtene-i^'?,
brarunt earn, neque rebellarunt signa contra verbum ejus.
Tremellius. Midi tenebras et obtenebravit [obscuravit, vulg.] et non
exacerbavit sermones suos. Com. translat.
Misit tenebras, et obscuravit, quia exacerbaverint ser
mones ejus. Septuagint.
And thinking to reflect upon the Archbishop upon ad-

592 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book mitting ignorant laymen into the ministry, he related, how
m- his Grace had lately made, or intended to make, one Pa-
Anno 1589. trick, a clothier, of Worcester, and his former acquaint
ance, a reading Mmister. To this also the Archbishop
only said, that he never made him Minister, nor intended
to make him, neither was he at all acquainted with him at
Worcester. And that it was well known, that he had not
ordained more than two Ministers only, since his coming
to the archbishopric. And therefore that calumniation
was to be placed with the rest.
This unintended advantage too we reap from this rail
ing slanderous writer, that by putting this good Archbi
shop thus to justify and plead for himself, many singular
passages of Ws conduct, learning, wisdom, and virtue, in
his Wgh place, are come to our knowledge, wWch other
wise might never have come to light.
And in conclusion, the right reverend author, from
whence we have gathered all this information, made this
Character grave reflection ; " How this godless libeller was answered
MafrTte " m ^ew wor(^s» touching such matters wherewith he
30Q " barged the most reverend Father, the Archbishop of
" Canterbury. Whereby the world might perceive with
" what spirit he was possessed. The Wise Man said, that
" destruction should suddenly come upon the backbiter
" and calumniator. The Psalmist said, The Lord will
" destroy lying lips, and the tongue which speaketh proud
" things. And that death shall suddenly come upon them,
" and hell shall recdve them. St. Ambrose saith, that
" detractors are scarcely to be accounted Christians. And
" Cyprian saith, Not he that is railed at, but he that rail-
" eth, is the wretched man. The wicked Jews, when they
" could not otherwise answer Christ, called him Samaritan,
" and said, that he had a Devil: and shortly after took up
" stones and cast at him. So the Anabaptists within our
" memory, after slanderous and opprobrious calumniations
" against the godly magistrates and ministers then living,
" fell to blows and open violence. The libeller in his book
" hath performed the one, and threatened the other."

OF ARCHBISHOP WH1TGIFP. 593
CHAP. XXIII.
The Archbishop visits Peterborough and Canterbury; and
other Peculiars. His articles of inquiry. Mr. Trea
surer offended at him; and at the Bishops' assumed su
periority. Argued aguinst by letters. Two questions
propounded about it : and resolved. Martin Marpre
late's press taken. The Archbishop's letter thereupon
to the Lord Treasurer. Letters of Beza to the Archbi
shop. Seminaries and others brought to the assizes at
Oxon : and condemned. Mr. Davers and Mr. Cope,
two gentlemen of that county, of different principles,
contend. A private receptacle of Jesuits and Romish
Priests discovered.
IN the month of June, this year 1589, the Archbishop Anno 1 589.
made a visitation of the diocese of Peterborough ; and Vls,lts Pe",
o 7 terborough
likewise of his own city and diocese of Canterbury; and and Canter-
the peculiar jurisdiction of the city and diocese of Roches- ury*
ter : to be held on the days and at the churches following.
Thursday, the 26th of June, the church of Maidstone was
appointed for the visiting of the deanery of Sutton ; and
one part or half of the deanery of Charing. Friday, the
27th of June, the church of Ashford was appointed, there
to visit the other part or half of the deanery of Charing.
The 1st of July, St. Alphage church in Canterbury, there
to visit the deaneries of Canterbury, of Bridge, and West
Bear. July the 5th, at the parish church of St. James in
Dover, the deaneries of Dover, Sandwich, and Elham.
The deanery of Sittingborn and Ospring to be visited
hereafter, either at Sittingborn or Feversham. And these
were the Archbishop's articles prescribed for his visitation.
Articles to be inquired of by the churchwardens and
sworn men, in the visitation ofthe dioceses of Canter
bury and Rochester, and other peculiar jurisdictions,
shortly intended to be visited.
I. " First, Whether your church be void : and if it be,
vol. 1. Q q

a
a

594 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "who gathereth tbe fruits thereof? And if it be full,
IIL « whether the incumbent hath any mo benefices than
Anno i589.« one? And whether he be a preacher, yea or no? And
Articles for « h t de„ree 0f sch0ol he hath taken ?
the Archbi- ' o
shop's visit- H. " Item, Whether your Minister doth reverently say
gigt/Whitg. " tne service, and minister the sacraments, according to
vol. i. « the Book of Common Prayer, without any kind of alter-
31°" ation thereof? And whether doth he use, in his min-
" istration, the ornaments appointed by the laws now in
" force ?
III. " Item, Whether have you in your church all things
necessary for the common prayer, and due administra
tion of the sacraments, according to her Majesty's laws
" and injunctions ?
IV. " Item, Whether have you had montWy sermons in
" your parish church at the least, or no ? And whether
" are the Homilies read when there is no sermon ?
V. " Item, Whether any person, being not Deacon at
" the least, is suffered to say service in your church, to
" minister the sacraments, and bury the dead? And whe
ther doth any one take upon him to preach, not being
sufficiently licensed? And whether doth any use to
" preach, that doth not once iu the year at least admm-
" ister one of the sacraments ?
VI. " Item, Whether your Pastor or Vicar be resident
" upon his benefice ? And whether he be an incontinent
" person, or suspected thereof: or faulty of any other kind
" of lewdness ?
VII. " Item, Whether your Parson, Vicar, or Curate,
" have publicly, or otherwise, spoken against the order or
" government of the Church of England, or the Book of
" Common Prayer established by law ?
VIII. " Item, Whether your Minister useth to pray for
the Queen's Majesty, Queen Elizabeth, by the title and
' style due to her Majesty, appointed by the statutes of
this realm, and her Highness' Injunctions ; and exhort
the people to obedience to her Highness, and other ma
gistrates, being in authority under her ?

ti

ct

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 595
LX. " Item, Whether your Minister doth not openly in chap.
" your church catechise such as be of convenient age, ac- xxm-
" cording to the order set forth in the Book of Common Anno 1 589.
" Prayer? X. " Item, Whether all persons, of convenient age, do
" not repair to the Church upon Sundays and holydays,
" and receive the Communion thrice yearly ?
XI. " Item, Whether you do know any person that
" withholdeth any stock of the church ; or hath not made
" their accounts duly, according to the law, having been
" churchwardens ?
XII. " Item, Whether do you know any common swear-
" er, drunkard, or blasphemer; any simoniacal person,
" usurer, witch, conjurer, soothsayer, charmer, fornicator,
" adulterer, incestuous person ; or any that harboureth in-
" continent persons, or any vehemently suspected of any
" of those crimes ?
XIII. " Item, Whether you do know any schoolmaster
" that doth teach in your parish, without licence of the
" Ordinary, under his seal, or no ?
XIV. " Item, Whether do you know any that doth ob-
" stinately defend Papistry, heresies, errors, or false doc-
" trine ?
XV. " Item, Whether do you know in your parishes
" any man that hath two wives living ; or any woman that
" hath two husbands living ?
XVI. " Item, Whether do you know any person excom-
" municate in your parish ? Or whether any such do re-
" pair to his church ?
XVII. " Item, Whether your parish church or chancel
" be ruinous or decayed ? And by whose default ?
XVIII. " Item, Whether do you know any that use con-
" venticles or meetings for expounding of Scriptures, or
" saying of prayers, in private houses or places ?
XLX. " Item, Whether do you know any receivers of
" Jesmts, Seminary, or Massing Priests ; or any other fu-
" gitive persons, or reconciled unto the Church of Rome ?
XX. " Item,, Whether there be any hospitals or alms-
aq2

596 THE LIFE AND ACTS
v
book " houses in the parish? And whether the same be used
m- « according to the foundations and ordhiances thereof?
Anno 1589. XXI. " Item, Whether do you know any person ordered
311" by the law to do penance, or excommunicate for not do-
" ing the same, do still so continue unreformed ?
XXII. " Item, Whether you do know any other matter
" worthy of presentment, not expressed, yea or no? Which
" you shall likewise present, by virtue of your oaths."
The names When the cathedral church of Canterbury was to un-
of the Pre- derero the visitation, the names of the Prebendaries and all
bendanes ° 7
and others the rest of the members and officers of the said church,
church of cite<l to the visitation, were brought in by Rogers, the
Canterbury Dean of the church, and Suffragan of Dover, after this
sited. Re- humble manner : Reverendissimo in Christo Patri, ac
gist, wiutg. Domino, Domino Johanni Providentia Divind, Eccledce
Christi Cant. Archiep. Sfc. vestrove Commissario in spi-
ritualibus Generalise. Richardus Episcopus Dovor.vester
humilis et devotus Suffraganeus ; necnon ecclesice vestrae
cathedralis et metropoliticae Christi Cant. Decanus, omnem
et omnimodam reverentiam, et obedientiam tarn reveren-
. dissimo Patri debit, cum honore :
Prcebendarii diet, ecclesice.
Mr. Johan. Hill, Vice-Decan. Tho. Lawse, Juris. Civil. Dr.
Andrew Peerson. John Wynter.
WiWam King. John Langworth, Th. Dr.
Paulus French. Robert Hovenden, Th. Dr.
George BWlen, Th. Dr. Nicolas Sympson.
John Bungey. Richard Colfe.
Praedicatores.
John Walsal, Th. Dr. Christopher Webb.
Robert Car. John Selier.
Henry Robinson. Francis Lyndley.
Then follows the names of the lesser Canons, and the
lay Clerks, being twelve; and of the substitutes, being
five ; and the poor, being twelve ; and the sacrists, bemg
two ; and the vergers, being two ; butlers of the common

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 597
hall, being two; ringers, four; cooks of the common hall, chap.
two; porters, two; Anthony Short, schoolmaster; Tho. XXI11-
Consent, under-master; scholars of the grammar-school, Anno 1589.
fifty ; George Juxon, master of the choristers ; choristers,
ten ; and lastly, Thomas Cocks, Gentleman, auditor of the
accounts. This it seems was then the full complement of
the persons, clerical and lay, of this religious foundation.
The articles of visitation above mentioned soon came Knollys ex-
into the hands of the Puritans. Who conveyed them toce?tsta7.
J gainst these
Sir Francis Knollys, Treasurer of the Household : who in the articles as
month of July was at Oxford assizes. The reading where- i^Queen's
of gave him such disturbance, that he thought fit to send authority.
them to the Lord Treasurer. And this put the said zeal
ous gentleman upon drawing up other articles about the
Queen's authority, as being much infringed by the Arch-
Wshop's articles, or at least by the episcopal power as
sumed therein. And his mind in his letter he delivered
after this manner : " That he had herewith sent to his His letter
" Lordship the copy of the Archbishop his Archdeacons ar- s°u.e^
" tides of inquisition, lately set out to be answered, by the
" inquiry of churchwardens, &c. of every several parish.
" Unto which inquisition, as he told him, he had added
" certain articles to be inquired of in the Church of Eng-
" land, in her Majesty's behalf, if it should please the said
" Archdeacon to use them. And because the said Arch-
" deacon was then absent from Oxford, he had delivered
" them to the Vice-Chancellor of that University, to be
" communicated to the said Archdeacon when he should
" return." For he seemed now to visit by commission
from the Archbishop.
And then, in the process of his letter, he fell upon the
superiority of Bishops, which he could not any way bear,
out of a care for the Queen's supremacy; which he thought
their superiority thwarted, and could not be reconciled to. 3 1 2
And therefore said, " that he had drawn up several argu- Urging the
" ments to that purpose, out of his care to maintain her ^°dpssuf"
" supreme government, that then many ways was im- periority to
* ¦ „ . . ii- ...be against
" pugned : whereof he meant to speak more hereafter, it |,er su_
q q 3 premacy.

598 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "he might be backed by him [the Lord Treasurer] and
11 ."the Lord Chancellor: upon whose good allowance and

Anno 1589." hacking, he must, he said, much depend; because he
" knew his great lack of wisdom, to keep or to obtain any
" credit with her Majesty. For which cause he should
" desire his Lordship to impart this his letter to the Lord
" Chancellor and to Mr. Secretary: and thereupon that it
" might please them two, either to encourage him, or to
" discourage him in his travail in that behalf.
" And that if by their two Lordships' persuasions (as he
" proceeded) it would please the Lord Archbishop's Grace
" to cause all Bishops severally to give her Majesty her due
" right, in acknowledging publicly that they have no su-
" periority over their inferior bretWen, but such as is to be
" derived unto them directly from her Majesty's supreme
" authority and government; this their action, in so doing,
" he did suppose, would greatly advance her Majesty's
" due honour and safety; and would overthrow the trai-
" torous practices of all Jesuits, Priests, and Seminaries,
" that then too proudly did come into the realm to betray
" her Majesty, and to subvert and seduce the common
" people, and some of the better sort also, from their- due
" obedience to her Majesty; so dangerous to her Majesty's
" crown and kingdom."
Arguing in This letter was followed by another to the same Lord,
ter°con- * ' dated in August, from Ewelme lodge, with some sharp-
ceming the ness against the superiority of Bishops ; and was in an-
ment.agU swer to tne Lord Treasurer's letter dated August 1, who
had but coldly espoused his zeal against the Bishops.
Therein he told the said Lord he had received very small
comfort, and small hope of his good maintenance of her
Majesty's safety ; which consisted, he said, in the sincere
maintenance of her Majesty's supreme government, against
the covetous ambition of Clergy rulers. That Lord m his
said letter had said, that the question about the Bishops
was very disputable. To which the Knight replied, that he
must needs confess that Campion's disputation (in some
conferences held with that Jesuit) against the humility of

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 599
Christ's doctrine, and the advancement of Antichrist's chap.
doctrine, was not only allowed to be disputable, but also XXUI-
that it was very plausible in the minds of all those that Anno 1589.
favoured the worldly pompous rWe of Church governors.
" For the nature of covetous ambition, he said, in Church
" governors, had always despised the humble and base
" style of Christ's doctrine and government. And then
" brought in, for instance, that the high priests and great
" governors of the Church of the Jews made it disputable,
" whether Christ were worthy to die or not. And thence
" inferred, that the Church governors in all times, that
" were once stuffed (as he expressed it) with the ambi-
" tious pride of worldly rule in the Church, could never
" away with the humility of Christ's heavenly doctrine,
" and of his heavenly and spiritual rule in the Church,"
[meaning, no doubt, that of the eldership.]
He further proceeded in his letter, " That as touching
" the superiority of Bishops, to be disallowed as a false
" claim, it seemed to him that Christ^ himself had plainly
" decided the matter, at what time as the Apostles, at two
" sundry times, did seem to murmur and strive who
" should be the greatest after Christ's departure from
" them. Where it seemed to him, that Christ condemned
" plainly all claiming superiority among the Apostles.
" That if our Bishops would follow that rule, (as no doubt
" they woWd, if her Majesty's supreme government were
" stoutly stood unto,) then they woWd be contented to
" forbear their claimed superiority of government in the
" Church, which Christ condemned in the Apostles : and
" they woWd be satisfied with the equality which Christ
" left to his Church among his Apostles.
" But then, he added, that he would not have his Lord-
" ship take him, that he denied the Bishops to have any
" lordly authority or dignity that they had enjoyed ; so
" that they claimed it not from any higher authority, than
" directly from her Majesty's grant. That he did not 3 13
" mean hereby to contend with his Lordship, through
" whose assistance he had always hoped that her Majes-
o q 4

600 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "ty's safety (consisting in the true maintenance of her
. " Majesty's supreme government) shoWd be jealously pre-

Anno i589.« served. But yet his Lordship must pardon him, (as he
" went on with his discourse,) although he did not think
" that her Majesty's safety was any thing the better pre-
" served, because our Bishops dared not oppose themselves
" and their credit [which reason that Lord hinted to him
" in behalf of the Bishops] against her supreme govern-
" ment. For it was the Jesuits, said he, and not the Bi-
" shops, that must bring her Majesty's safety into peril :
" if this maxim might be allowed unto the same Jesuitsj
" that our Bishops of England were not under-governors
" to her Majesty, over the Clergy, but that they were su-
" perior governors over the said inferior Clergy, by God's
" own ordinance."
Thepo- ^ httle after, in the month of September, the Lord
test tzs clo,—
vium urged Treasurer in his correspondence with the said Mr. Trea-
Treasurer1 surerj about the matter of the Bishops' power and place,
for the Bi- which the other was so eager against, told him what his
periority. mind was thereof; namely, that they had potestas clavium,
i. e. the power of the keys, from the word of God. Of
which thus the other shewed his judgment: "That he
" must needs agree with him, to think, that both Bishops
" and all other Ministers of the word have that authority,
" of the power ofthe keys, from God's word. But to have
" the superiority one above another, was a politic ordi-
" nance by wisdom of men, to avoid confusion. And that
" he, did think' also with his Lordship, that none of the
" Bishops could maintain the contrary; although their
" claimed superiority, and unlawful urging of subscription,
" must shew their ambition and covetousness, to the pre-
" judice of her Majesty's supreme government, too mani-
" festly." Shall I carry the history of this argument a little further,
as I find it ; since the Archbishop was so much concerned
in it, and striking chiefly at him in the overthrow of the
hierarchy of the Church of England, by building it only
upon a political foundation? For the proving of which

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 601
there was about this time a discourse cunningly framed to chap.
confute their superiority. It was put into the said Mr. XXI"-
Treasurer's hands to manage for the party: and is still Anno 1589.
remaining among some of Archbishop Whitgift's own pa
pers. The said discourse was digested under two ques- Two ques
tions, sent, as it seems, by the said Knight to some of the f^thor-
learnedest of the Puritans ; whose names are not set to ity of Bi-
it; but seem to be either Cartwright or Travers. Theshops'
questions were these. I. Whether the name of a Bishop,
as of any office having superiority over many churches, or
over the Pastors thereof, be known in the holy Scriptures
or no ? II. Whether superiority committed to a Minister
of the word and sacraments over many churches and Pas
tors, be maintainable by the word of God or no ? The re
solution of these questions ran all in the negative; and
may be read in the Appendix. We shall hear more of N«. XLIII.
this argument under the next year.
But notwithstanding all the endeavours and arguments Printers of
to undermine the English episcopacy, and to dissolve the taken.
present government of the Church, the Archbishop was
not wanting on the other hand to preserve and maintain
it, (that is, the ecclesiastical state and religion,) on the
foot it was at first reformed and legally established in this
land. And now, in the midst of the new reformers' zeal
and confidence, by the Archbishop's means, the press and
printers of Martin Marprelate were found in the north
parts ; and sent up by the Earl of Darby to the Council,
according to the Queen's late strict proclamation ; being
taken in the act. And the letters wherewith they were
taken printing were found to be the same whereby Martin
Junior and Martin Senior were printed.
And the Archbishop, being at Canterbury in his visit- Notice
ation, thought convenient to give the Lord Treasurer notice onTthe10"
of it ; and to shew his judgment in a matter that so nearly Lord Trea-
surer bv
touched the good and the quiet estate of the whole the Arch-
Church and State. " I assure myself, (said the Archbi- bishoP-
" shop to him in his letter,) that they shall be dealt with
" according to their deserts. And that the letters used in3l4

602 ' THE LIFE AND ACTS
book "the printing of the two Martins (as they termed them-
IU" " selves) being the same with the letters now seized, he

Anno i589.« doubted not, but that the authors of those unchristian
" libels might by them [the printers] be detected. He
" knew, he said, how greatly his Lordship did detest such
" actions, being against all Christianity, and not tolerated
" among the heathen. If we, added he, were such men
" as they would make us, we were not worthy to live ;
" much less to enjoy our places : and yet not to be used
" in that manner and sort." And then reflecting upon
their malice to himself above the rest, he had these words :
" For my own part, in respect of myself, (the greatest
" mote in their eye,) I make little account of their malice ;
"neither did I ever break sleep for the care thereof. Yet
" in respect of my calling and profession, and of the scan-
" dal that may, by such lewd libels, be ministered to men,
" apt to believe any thing ; I could wish them to be dealt
" with according to their deserts, and the quality of their
" offence. Wishing also that it might be done rather by
" their Lordships of the Council, than by themselves,
" [the Bishops in the ecclesiastical commission ;] that the
" world might know that they were men, not cast off of
" all sides, as abjects of the world ; but that justice should
" as well take place in their causes as it did in all other
" men's. The rather, because they sustained these inju-
" ries by Martinists, for doing then duties in suppressing
" sects and wicked opinions, and in maintaining the state
" and government bylaw established, which was wounded,
" as he said, through their sides." This was dated Au
gust 24, 1589, from Canterbury, and subscribed, " Your
" Lordship's most assured, Jo. Cantuar."
We shall see further, under the next year, of the pro
ceedings in the Star-chamber with divers of the Puritans
that were soon after discovered and laid into prison ; their
letters and writings being taken, and many dangerous
things, tending to the making disturbance, coming to light
by them.
Beza, the chief Minister of Geneva, notwithstanding the

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 603
Puritans here at home, (in vindication of their practices,) chap.
and the discipline by him set up there ; yet wrote, in Sep-

xxni.

tember this year, (together with Sadeel, another of their Anno 1539.
Ministers,) a very respectful epistle to the Archbishop,^ t^
giving him his titles, as Archbishop and Primate, styling Archbi-
him, Reverendissimo viro, et in Christo Patri, Archiepi- ^ey of
scopo Cantuariensi, Serenissimce Reginae Consiliario, et to-the D«sdP1'
tius Angliae Primati. And another of their letters was
thus subscribed, Amplitudini tuce addictissimi in Christo,
Theodorus Beza, A. Sadeel, nomine totius nostri ccetus,
nee non totius Eccledce Genevensis : however, the brethren
here, that bore themselves out by that foreign Church,
scurrilously miscalled him by names picked out of the
dirt ; as, Pope of Lambeth, Paltripolitan, Antichristian Bi
shop, &c. But what answer the Archbishop gave to Beza's
letters, plainly laying before him that great wrong he did
to the Church of England, by countenancing and siding as
he did with these discontented men; and yet withal
treating that learned man as a brother; we shall see at
large under the year 1593.
Let us now turn our eyes to the Seminaries and others Papists
of the Popish faction at home, some whereof were brought tr":d at !he
t 1 ' o assizes at
to the trial at the summer assizes at Oxford: whicli county Oxford.
it seems harboured not a few of them. Where Sir Francis c°™t *f"
Knollys was present : and after the assizes were over, them.
gave an account of the proceedings against them to the
Lord Treasurer at Court; but could not forbear flinging
at the Archbishop, and those of his order, on this occa
sion : as though they gave countenance to these persons,
and used some practices agreeable to Popery. In his letter
to the said nobleman he signified, " that since he came to
" Oxford to the assizes, he found two sorts of Papists :
" viz-. Papists that were traitors, and Papists that were
" cunning shifters, to avoid the penalty and danger of the
" law. That both were very proud boasters, and such as
" had conceived very great hopes : the one sort to die
" gloriously for the Popish religion ; and the other sort to
" escape death by obstinate refusal to answer directly to

604

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
III.

Differencebetween two gen
tlemen there.

the charge of their offences : although they would plainly
shew themselves to be Popish Catholics, and traitorously
Anno IB89. a affected." He subjoined, " that he had here also found
315 " t-wo sorts of subjects, of clergymen and of laymen. The
" one sort of clergy and lay were those that sought to
" maintain the jurisdiction of my Lord Archbishop, &c.
" The which two sorts of men, as he wrote, he could not
" better describe to his Lordship, than by the persons
" of two gentlemen (concerned in the present assizes)
" dwelling in Banbury, and near the town ; differing much
" in manner and behaviour. The one of which persons
" was Mr. Davers, then Sheriff of that shire; the other,
" Mr. Cope, a more faithful and virtuous gentleman, in his
" opinion. The former, viz. the High Sheriff, he might
" signify, he said, and figure to be the persons that leaned
" passionately to the strict observance of the ceremonies
" of the Book of Common Prayer; and that no ceremony
" thereof should be allowed to be omitted at any time, nor
" for any cause, without punishment. And that Mr. Cope,
" neighbour to the other, might signify and figure to be
" the persons that did passionately lean to the strict ob-
" servation of the dutiful maintenance of her Majesty's
" supreme government, and of her honour and safety
" thereunto belonging."
There was a disturbance made at Banbury not long be
fore ; upon occasion of some difference arising between the
Lord Norris, Lord Lieutenant of the county, and the said
High Sheriff: and the two chief contenders were the said
Sheriff and the other gentleman, a favourer of Puritanism.
The matter came before the Justice of assize; who very
well liked of the virtuous behaviour of Mr. Cope, and very
much misliked the contentious behaviour of Mr. Davers.
Insomuch that he was fain to acknowledge his disorder
undutifully used towards the said Lord; and promised
that henceforth he would obediently acknowledge and ob
serve his duty. This Sir Francis occasionally brought
into hls letter, relating it after this fashion, to shew his

The issue

little good-will to such

as favoured Bishops, and approved

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 605
the divine service of the Church, and the orders and pre- chap. XXIII
scnptions of it.  1

89.

But to return to his relation concerning what befell Anno is
some Papists at these assizes. By order of Mr. Topcliff, ecutedS at*
(who was one appointed to spy out and discover Papists in 9xford as~
these times,) and of Mr. Attorney; one Turwhit, a pursui
vant, brought thither certain Jesuits, being obstinate trai
tors, who were worthily here condemned : being roundly
now proceeded withal ; to the daunting of all the Papists,
that before this proceeding had proudly advanced them
selves, as though they ought to be taken for good subjects.
There was then discovered a receptacle-house at Yxel
lodge, in the forest of Bamwood, for Jesuits. The dwell
ers there that harboured them, were a father and a bro
ther of one Belson, executed at that assizes.

a«S»

CHAP. XXIV. 316

The soldiers furnished by the Clergy required to be in a
readiness. Letters of the Council to the Archbishop :
and ofthe Archbishop to the Bishops, for that purpose.
Public prayers appointed by the Archbishop. Consults
about the decay of learning in Oxford. Positions
vented in Cambridge against the magistrates. Bi
shop Hutton's discourse with the Lord Treasurer and
Secretary Walsingham concerning episcopacy, fyc. The
sees of Bristol aud Oxford filled. Unites two churches
in Northampton. Dr. Perne dies. Robert Brown, the
Separatist, returns to the Church. Some account of
him. His tables.
A.ND it was highly necessary now, thus to deal with the The Clergy
Popish Priests and Jesuits, that came in plentifully about "^re *"
these times into the realm, and found safe harbour, to sub- ^rfh°trse
vert the Queen's subjects ; and when another Spanish in- against the
vasion was certainly expected this year. Therefore, as the Spaniard.

606
book

THE LIFE AND ACTS

Archbishop, the Bishops, and the rest of the Clergy, had
x"- freely offered to send in horses and men, furnished with
Anno 1589. arms and weapons, the last year; (which was very grate
fully accepted at their hands by the Queen, and generally
by all the subjects of the reahn;) so it was expected this
year, that the same forces of theirs should be now got
The Coun- ready. " For that as the Council wrote to the Archbishop,
Archbishop " the danger was not over ; and that still the extirpation
for that a 0f religion was intended : and that the enemv still con-
purpose. . ii- -,. 1--IT
Regist. tinued his malice and wicked purposes, and did arm
\™A*i?ilf.' " and make new preparations. And that therefore the
" Queen, having a princely care and regard for the defence
" of the realm, and thought it meet to put in readiness the
" forces of the same ; they [the Privy Council] thought
" good to pray his good Lordship to give order to the rest
" of the Bishops and Clergy, that such number of horse-
" men and footmen, as were then furnished by them, might
" now be put in a readiness ; sorted with armour and wea-
" pon accordingly, witWn so short a time as conveniently
" might be done. That -a view-might be taken of them,
" by such as her Majesty should appoint for that purpose.
" Wherein, as they doubted not, but that he, the Archbi-
" shop, and the rest of the Clergy, would shew that for-
" wardness and readiness, as the rest of the subjects
" should be encouraged by their example : so likewise, be-
" cause her Majesty did look that those numbers which
" were then certified shoidd be an extraordinary supply
" and increase of forces, raised of their voluntary offer and
" contribution : to the end it might appear to the world,
" how ready they [of the Clergy] were to spare no ex-
" penses for the defence of that religion which they pro-
" fessed and taught : seeing the quarrel picked to her Ma
jesty by foreign princes grew out of that root.
" That therefore they were to pray his Lordship, that
'' special care should be had, that those forces that should
"be by them furnished, might not be taken out of the
« *rai"ed a«d enrolled bands which were already prepared
by the country. The which otherwise, as his Lordship

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 607
" knew, would be no augmentation of forces ; but weaken- chap.
" ing and diminishing of the bands already erected by her XXIV"
" Majesty's appointment. And so, praying the Archbishop Anno 1589.
" to take such order herein, as the forwardness and good3l7
" disposition of the Clergy might appear in these times of
" danger; and that he would cause certificates to be sent
" unto them [of the Council] of the several troops and
" bands ; they wished his Lordship right heartily well to
" fare. From the Court at Greenwich, the 4th day of
"March, 1589; subscribing,
" Your good Lordship's very assured loving friends,
" Will. Burghley. F. Walsingham. W. Cobham.
" F. Knollys. H. Hunsdon. Fortescue.
" C. Howard. J. Wolley. T. Buckhurst."
Within two days after, viz. March the 6th, the diligent The Arch-
Archbishop without delay despatched his letters to the Bi- te'r tothe6 "
shops of his provmce, with the copy of their Lordships' Bishops for
letter inclosed ; for their putting in readiness of such horse gist. Whitg.
and armour, as they had certified in the year 1 588. to havefoL 1S3-
been prepared by themselves, and the Clergy of their re
spective dioceses : " Their Lordships nothing doubted, (as
" he wrote to them in his letter,) but that the same would
" presently be put in a readiness, and rather increased
" than in any point diminished. That the number of
" horses, especially of lances, were thought to be very few
" within their dioceses : considering what proportion was
" intended to have been allotted upon the Clergy the last
" Parliament. Which also we, (said the Archbishop,
" meaning themselves in the Convocation,) promised to
" perform, without any such compulsion, when need should
" require. He added, that it was greatly misliked, that
" they that were Bishops, and others that were Deans
" Archdeacons, and other double-beneficed men, who of
" necessity must have horses for themselves and their
" men, (that rid with them,) were not furnished with such
" as were serviceable : especially in those dangerous days

608 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and times, wherein it stood them so greatly upon, both
" in respect of the religion they professed, and also of the

Anno i589.« safety of their lives, goods, country, and all that they
" had. For what, said he, would become of all these, if
" the cruel enemy, the Spaniard, should prevail ?
" Wherefore, in the most earnest manner that he could,
" he earnestly prayed the Bishops, not only to strain them-
" selves, for the better furnishing of this service, but also
" the rest of the Clergy of their diocese. That they should
" herein shew good fruits of their profession; give good
" example to others; perform a necessary duty to their
"country; greatly comfort her Majesty; and do more
" good to the state of the Church, than they peradventure
" did conceive. And lest perhaps some of them did not
" remember the particulars of their foresaid certificates, he
-" thought fitj he said, to send inclosed (in his letters to
" them) a brief thereof, as it was recorded in the Coun-
" eil Book. And as for such as the Bishops then had sig-
" nified unto him, to have been backward in this service,
" the Archbishop directed the said Bishops, either to force
" them to furnish themselves proportionably to others of
" like ability; or else to certify their names to him, that
" they might be dealt with accordingly."
He urged further, " that -they must go in hand with
" this business with all speed ; and advertise him of their
" doings, as soon as possibly they could." And then, like
a truly godly Primate, after these temporal means pre
pared, to defend religion and the realm, he directed also
the spiritual weapons to be used ; that general public sup
plications and prayers should be made to Almighty God
for his blessing and protection : piously subjoining these
words to the said Bishops :
318 " And forasmuch as these means will profit little or no-
" thing, unless 'God be on our side ; therefore I think it
" also most requisite, that you forthwith cause public
" prayers throughout your whole dioceses to be used in
" every several parish church, thrice in the week at least :

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 609
" according to such order as was taken at the last in- chap.
" tended invasion: unless they should receive further di- *

" rection from him." Anno 1589.
And lastly, he expressed himself " very desirous (for And to cer-
" some special causes moving him thereunto) to have as deeming
" well a brief note from them, how many parish churches preachers.
" within each diocese were furnished with preachers,
" and how many were unfurnished. And likewise, how
" many preachers there were that had no benefices, with
" cure in the same : as also, how many recusants they had
" remaining there." His reason hereof was, for the bet
ter knowing the present state of the Church, in order to
his dealing with Puritans and Papists. " And so he prayed
" them to take good consideration of every the contents of
" this his letter; and to be careful to see the same per-
" formed, as they loved and tendered their own credit and
" the good of the Church. And so he committed them to
" the tuition of Almighty God. From Lambeth, the 6th
" of March, 1589. Subscribing himself,
" Their loving brother in Christ, "J. Cant."*
In order to the mending and bettering of the state of The Arch-
the Church, the Archbishop had it under deliberation, Care°for the
how to provide for' it a constant supply of men endued Church
. , - , . xij with respect
with good learning, that might be able to defend the pre- to the uni-
sent excellent reformation and establishment of it, agamst versities"
its adversaries of both sorts; and that more and better
preachers might be sent abroad for the instruction and
edification of the Queen's subjects, according to it; espe
cially since ignorance and want of preaching the Gospel,
and a reading ministry, were so much and so frequently
called out against; though too unjustly, all things consi
dered. And for this purpose he had a careful eye to the
Universities; as being the seminaries from whence the
Church was furnished from time to time with governors
and ministers, for the service of it.
In the correspondence therefore between the Archbishop
vol. i. R r

610 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book and the Lord Treasurer this year, there passed certain dis*
. courses of the great decay of learning and other good qua-

Anno 1589. lifications in the University of Oxford. And the Archbi'-
onearnhig S^°P ™ a letter had t°hl him, that he would ere long tell
in Oxford, what his thoughts were, by word of mouth, when they
Petyt' should meet together. We shall have light in this matter
by a paper (which I meet with among some authentic
MSS.) laid before the Archbishop concerning the neglects
of that University; and which paper the Archbishop
seemed to have communicated to the said Lord. It ran
to this tenor :
I . " The great neglect of public lectures in the three
" professions, the tongues, and all arts ; and the remiss-
" ness of the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors in calling the
" school-books, as in former times, by the rolls of the bea-
" dies. 2. The want of encouragement and reward in the
" University, for such as would make themselves University
" scholars.; to. read public lectures, or to write against the
" adversary : there being only six places of Professors, and
" salaries so small,, that they, will not suffice, unless only to
" buy books : whereby it followeth, that every scholar fit-
" teth his studies to be a popWar preacher, or falls to prac-
" tise in the faculty, and neglecteth profound learning. 3.
" The want of direction of the studies, of the younger sort
" by Masters, and Governors in colleges: whereby it cometh
" to pass, that few do read the best authors, fathers, and
" schoolmen, in divinity. And so in other professions, both
" comments and epitomes. 4. The facility of granting de-
" grees before they do the acts required by statute. But
" chiefly the granting of dispensations of absence from the
319" Um versity : DV reason whereof many, and the greatest
" part of proceeders in Arts yearly, do not spend above a
third part of the time limited in the statutes for hearing
of public lectures in arts, &c. in the University ; but ra-
" ther in some gentleman's house or Curate's place. And
" so the University giveth degrees and honours to the un-
" learned ; and the Church is filled with ignorant Min-
" isters, being for the most part poor scholars : in whom

a

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 611
"it is true, Necessitas cogit ad turpia. These dispens- chap.
" ations would be restrained unto the degree of doctorship ; XXIV-

a

it

",and that rarely : for desuetude even in the best maketh Anno 1539,
" unfit for school acts. 5. The wives and children of such
as are married, and keep their families in their colleges,
" They are distracted with the care of family and posterity,
" and so neglect learning and government. And thereby
" mqst esteem of such as are fittest for such purposes ; and
" the best and finest wits, and men of greatest hopes, by
" such baits are often caught, and withdrawn, and put out
" into the world before their time and ripeness. 6. The
*' liberty of young students, to go out of their colleges with-
" out leave ; and the licence of others, to lodge abroad in
" houses in the town ; and the lopse government of many
" balls, where hours of shutting up of gates be not well ob-
(- served, nor none galled to account for lying out; whereby
many disorders are committed by night-walkers. 7- The
"contempt of formal habits in apparel, and want of reve-
'' rence of higher degrees ; (Bachelors of Arts being in no
" subjection in that University;) whereby it cometh tq
" pass, that none be known or rejected in his place,"
This that follows is the Archbishop's own hand.
" 8. Not coming to their meals in the common hall, as
& their statutes require, but dining in their chambers, or in
" the town ; which is the pause of over-spending them-
'' selves, loss of time, and many other inconveniences. 9.
" Excess in apparel, both in the University and abroad.
" Scholars and Graduates neglecting to use their habits
" according to their degrees, and attiring themselves like
" courtiers, in silks, contrary to their statutes, and all good
border. 10. Neglect of disputations, lectures, and other
" scholastical exercises, both in the public schools and prL-
f vate colleges, contrary to the statutes both of the Uni-
(' versities and particular colleges, 1 1 . Neglect of speaking
# Latin ; whereunto they are bound both by public and pri-
# vate statutes. 1 2. The negligence of tutors towards
'< jtheir pupils, as well in matters of learning as religion
r r 2

612 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " and manners. 13. The intolerable carelessness of Heads
II1- " of colleges, and other officers of the University, who have

Anno issg." authority sufficient to reform all these things, but do it
" not." As these were the defects in Oxford, and the reasons of
the decay of learning there; so the Archbishop intended
now a meeting with the Lord Treasurer, to confer with
him by word of mouth, for the remedying thereof. As for
those colleges where he was Visitor, and the disorders
there, we shall see hereafter, in the process of this history,
what orders he took for the redress thereof, and for rectify
ing abuses and neglects by the members, and for restoring
the due observance of the statutes.
New con- Things also were out of course in the other University,
Cambridge, tnat °f Cambridge, (of which our Archbishop once was a
of tbe Fei- member and Head, and ever a friend and patron,) by rea-
th* Heads. son °f the prevalency of a faction. What the Archbishop's
influence and endeavours from time to time were, for keep
ing good orders there, we have seen divers instances. Not
withstanding, the principles of the new platformers had
tainted not a few of its members in many of the colleges :
and by the frequent meetings of T. Cartwright and other
Puritan Ministers, privately holding their synods here, the
younger sort of students were carried away with those
plausible conceits : as may appear by a letter of Dr. Pres
ton, Vice-Chancellor, dated in February 1589, to their
3 20 High Chancellor, about an emergence (as he reckoned it)
of such import, that he thought it needful to acquaint him
with it, and to take his advice about it. There had hap
pened a difference between the Heads and the rest of the
Fellows and Members of the colleges, occasioned upon a
sentence of the Vice-Chancellor against one Johnson, of
Christ's college, for something vented by him in the pulpit
at St. Mary's. When Bettes, the Proctor, took upon him
to control his sentence, by inhibiting Dr. Barwel, [Master
of the said college] in the execution thereof; which was
done in pursuit of some loose principles taken up and
espoused by them ; " thereby to give themselves a liberty

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 613
"(as the Vice-Chancellor wrote) to control the sentence chap.
"of the magistrates. For which purpose they allowed a XXIV-
" certain liberty of speech in the pulpit; either to discou- Anno 1589.
" rage the magistrate, as far as by words they might, from
" the doing of his duty in the repressing of them; or by
" animating the younger sort against lawful authority, by
" the Uberty and strangeness of their positions, to bring
" the governors there into contempt : being agreeable to
" that course which had been lately. taken for the over-
" throwing of the present estate : the ready way to con-
" fusion in the common nurseries of learning." Ahd then
he descended particWarly to name some of these men's
principles, viz.
" They did ordinarily," said he in the same letter, " hold Positions
" and boldly give out in their public sermons, as follow- against ™
" eth, viz. gistrates.
' . . MSS. Aca-
" lhat a sentence given by a Judge is to be examined dem. penes
t( by every private man, by the word of God. me-
" That it deserveth no obedience, if by them it be not
" found to be thereunto agreeable.
" That the godly zealous in these times are ordinarily
" persecuted by the authority of the superior.
" That the young ones in God's school are not to faint,
" or to be discouraged by such tyranny.
" That the beauty of our Church, in the government
" thereof, is far from that of the presbytery, &c. in the
" time of the Apostles, &c.
" Whereupon, (as the said Vice-Chancellor concluded,)
" that forasmuch as he took it to be very apparent, that all
" these hurts and incumbrances [above mentioned] did
" principally arise from Mr. Johnson's complotting with
" his associates ; it must needs be confessed, he did not
" see how to proceed, for the greatness of the inconveni-
" encies like to ensue; unless by his Honour [the said
«' Chancellor] they might be therein relieved." I shall not
pursue further these University animosities raised by the
faction, as wide of my present business ; only to observe,
that Mr. Andrews (then or thereabouts Archbishop Whit-
e r 3

6i4 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book gift's Chaplain) was denied his grace of Doctor of Divinity
. in the first congregation of Dr. Preston's admission of him.

Anno 1589. jn this interim, while the calling of Bishops, and their
Hutton's authority, as founded upon Scripture, was so much op-
discourse posed, as contrary thereunto 5 a very learned discourse was
scopacyPbe- seasonably made, in conference with the Lord Treasurer
fore the an(j Secretary Walsingham, the Queen's two great Coun-'
surer and sellors of State, at their motion, by Hutton, Bishop of
Waisin*"- Durham, a man well studied in divinity, and sometime the
ham. Public Professor of that faculty in Cambridge^ immediately
before Whitgift ; and for whom the said Whitgift, now
Archbishop, had a great esteem for his learning. Those
two great men, for their own satisfaction, heard that Bi
shop discourse accurately this and some other points,
mightily nowadays insisted on by Puritans. An account
whereof the said Bishop wrote soon after, in the month of
October, to his friend the said Archbishop, which is well
worthy the recording in history. This discourse consisted
of three heads. I. Concerning the judicial law of Moses.
II. The authority of a Prince in causes ecclesiastical. And
III. The authority and lawfuWess of Bishops. This Bishop
being at Court, the Lord Treasurer had his company in his
private chamber to dinner; where none was present but
himself, the Secretary, and the Bishop. There designedly
these two Statesmen, for their better satisfaction, desired
321 to hear what that well-learned and grave man could say
on those greatly contested arguments. His resoWtions
whereof, as- himself penned them down in his letter dated
from York to the Archbishop, being somewhat long, I have
Number reposited in the Appendix. Wherein we may see and un-
* ' " derstand what were the judgments of the Bishops of the
realm and the learnedest Divines in those times nearest
the reformation of this Church ; and so best knew the true
constitution of it.
thoughts of After Bishop Hutton had given this relation of his dis-
th5 al?Ts course, as the Archbishop had tlesired him, he took notice,
the Arch- with a concern, how grossly these seditious spirits (mean-
bishop. jng Marprelate's party) had in their libels, and otherwise,

OF ARCHBISHOP WHlTGIFr. 615
abused him; and he suspected, that both Papists and chap.
atheists were too near the Court, that for their own ill  *_

tt

ends secretly upheld these men: writing thus to him: Anno 1589.
I am sorry to hear that your Grace is so abused of some
" unquiet spirits. You must be patient. And the rather,
" because I do not hear that any wise man or honest man
"doth conceive the worse, either of you or of the common
" cause, for their wilting. Only it doth comfort the Papists
" and atheists; whereof the one sort seek the spoil ofthe
" Church livings, bishoprics, Universities, and cathedral
" churches : the other the overthrow of the Gospel, I pray
" God there be not some of both kinds near unto the
" Court. Which for these causes only, and not for any con-
" science, do give them secret comfort and heartening."
He added, " that there were some men in that their north
" and rude country, in opinion, that if the Court were re-
" formed, all England might easily be reformed."
Divers Bishops' sees were now vacant : of the inconve* Her Res
iliencies whereof this was none of the least, that the good*J ™^e
lands and lordships of these bishoprics were then especially lands of the
in great danger of being resumed by the Queen, and in Sh0prics, in
exchange thereof settling tithes and impropriations upon exchange.
them, to satisfy the importunity of some of her courtiers :
which was one of the causes (no doubt) the Archbishop -
often called upon the Lord Treasurer to remind the Queen
of filling up those vacancies. Thus it happened not long
before this time, in the month of March, when the Earl of
Leicester took this occasion to prefer his suit to her Ma
jesty, " that it would please her to resume from the bi-
" shdprics of Durham, Ely, Oxford, and Bristol, now being
" void, manors, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, to
" the clear yearly value of. one thousand two hundred
" pounds. And that her Majesty would recompense the
" same with parsonages, impropriate tithes and tenths, to
" the like clear yearly value of 1200/. And then it was de-
" sired, that after the said 1200/. should be resumed, and
¦" reoompence delivered as aforesaid, it would please her
" Majesty, at the suit of the said Earl, ahd in consideration
r r 4

616 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " he shoWd assure unto her Highness, her heirs and suc-
' " cessors for ever, of his manors, lands, tenements, and he-

Anno 1589." reditaments, to the clear yearly value of 1000/. to grant
" unto the said Earl and his heirs for ever the fee simple
" of so much of Bishops' lands and possessions, as should
" amount to the clear yearly value of 1000/. and of lands
" whereof her Majesty is in reversion to the clear yearly
" value of 200/."
Dr. Sprint Of these bishoprics, two of the new foundation (being
for the bi- °ut of small revenue) were now intended to be filled. Dr.
Bristoi° °f Sprint, Dean of Bristol, a plausible Clergyman, (very gay
and brisk, a spender, and behindhand in the world,) was
thought of by the Lord Treasurer, or recommended to him,
. to come into the government of that see. But first he con
sulted (as he always did in such cases) with the Archbi
shop, (who was now, being the month of August, at Can
terbury,) concerning this man's qualifications. The Arch
bishop privately by letter thence signified freely his dislike
of him for that preferment, as wanting that gravity that
became a Father of the Church ; and moreover, being un
der the temptation of making no fit use of the revenues of
the Church; signifying his mind to this tenor :
His charac- « That Dr. Sprint, whom the Treasurer mentioned in
Whitg. pe- " his last letter, was a man greatly indebted ; and that by
nes me. a jjjs means as he was informed, the church of Bristol
322 " (whereof he was Dean) stood also indebted to her Ma-
" jesty for the tenths and subsidies of that diocese, in some
" good round sum of money. That besides, he was noted
" to be a man of very light and wanton behaviour. And
" therefore he thought him not meet for a bishopric." But
yet we must not leave this Divine wholly under an ill cha
racter. For though on these accounts he was judged unfit
to be made a Bishop, yet he had very good parts, a learned
Divine, and of a sober conversation. At least under such
a character he was recommended to the Lord Treasurer
many years before, by Horn, Bishop of Winchester, viz. in
the year 1576, to whose church he then belonged. Who,
when the said nobleman was about to confer some benefice

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 61 7
upon him, and some of his friends had desired that Bishop chap.
to signify his knowledge of him, he readily shewed that. x

Lord, "that the benefice would be well bestowed: that Anno 1589.
" the man had a proper wit; was well learned; read the
" divinity lecture in his cathedral church; had a good grace
" in the executing thereof, as also in preacWng ; that he
" was of a good and sober life, to the commendation of the
" rest ; that he had been brought up under him six or
" seven years, in which time he had found by experience
" the truth of what he writ: adding, that he would be very
" loth to give this commendation of him, or any other, to
" his Honour, if he did but suspect the contrary."
But whether or no his behaviour afterwards was answer- Fletcher
able, he missed of the bishopric of Bristol, it being granted shop of "
to Richard Fletcher, S. Th. P. a courtly Clergyman also, Bristol.
and the Queen's Chaplain ; who was elected to that church whitg.
of the Blessed Trinity of Bristol, and his election was con
firmed on Friday, the 12th of December, 1589, and con
secrated Sunday, December 14th following, in the cha
pel of Lambeth by the Archbishop; John Bishop of Lon
don, John Bishop of Rochester, and John Bishop of Glou
cester, assisting. There was then also the same day con
secrated by the same Archbishop and Bishops, John Under- And Under-
hil, S. Th. P. Bishop of Oxford, whose confirmation was on 0f oxford?
Saturday, December the 13th.
The Archbishop did this year, in the month of February, Unites two
unite St. Mary's church in Northampton, and All Saints, in Northamp-
the same town. That he might by this means consult for ton.Regist.
the better sustentation of the Clergy; whose better estate whitg.
he studied to advance, from their slender livelihoods, this
way, as well as others ; especially, when no other inconve
nience ensued thereby. The Archbishop's instrument set
forth the particular reason and account of this union, viz.
" That it was credibly reported to him, on the part of the
" parishioners of St. Mary's in that town, that the fruits
" and revenues of that church were but 54s. 4d. yearly,
" too little for the maintenance ofthe Rector there for the
" time, and other burthens belonging to the same church :

618 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book " And that the church itself was very ruinous, in danger
ItI- " of falling for many years : that no divine offices were
Anno 1589. " performed for some time in it: nor any convenient
" dwelling for the Reptor : and that the rectory had now
" for a long time been vacant, and no cure taken of souls
" there. And further, that the inhabitants and parish-
" ioners of the said St. Mary's were very few : that, with-
" out any difficulty or inconvenience, they could go to the
" church of All Saints within the town of Northampton :
" and that it could as well receive them, with its own pa-
" rishioners, as also the inhabitants of St. Gregory's, that
" had been a good while united to the same. Upon these
" considerations he, the Archbishop, granted their petition,
" and made them one parish, and constituted them one
" ecclesiastical benefice ; and to go under the name of All
" Saints, with the parochial churches of St. Mary the Vir-
" gin and St. Gregory's annexed to it, for all future
" times." This instrument bore date February the 20th,
1589.
Dr. Perne This year deprived the church of Ely of her Dean, Peter-
Archbi-he house in Cambridge of a good governor and liberal bene-
shop's house factor, that University of an ancient and very useful Head,
beth. and our Archbishop of a very dear friend, as formerly he
had been his great patron, viz. Andrew Perne, S. Th. P.
the Archbishop having been sometime after his coming to
Cambridge admitted Fellow of "that house, and having had
323 Ws peculiar regard when he was a young man there. He
was very much with the Archbishop at LambWth in the
latter part of his life. At whose palace he deceased in the
month of April. And from thence was borne to the
parish church, and there interred ; with a grave-stone and
inscription laid upon him; but how gone. But is pre-
Book i.i;. i. served and recorded in this History elsewhere...
His arms He was honoured by Garter Principal King of Arms
granted by with a coat of arms, being or, a chevron between three
Offic Ar- pelicans' heads erased, azure : a star of the first. His pa-
mor' tent bore date June the 15th, 1579. Wherein this honour
able character is given of him : Diu ita virtute et optima-

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 619
rum sdentiarum cognitione omnibus claruit,ut maximis chap.
honoris gradibus offid, inque aliorum nobilium catalogo xxiy.
numerarijustis de causis omnibus bonis dignus, magnopere Anno 1589.
videretur : Nos igitur prafatus Gartbrus Armorum Rex,
ne pr cedar a illius merita negligere, aut eximiis dotibus
prceditos nihil cestimare videamur (quantum me penes fo-
ret) non potui non eundem merito illustrare. Quo melius
igitur inter alios nobiles redpiatur, et eadem loci dignitate,
quam multi excellentes antea obtinuerint,in perpetuumfru-
atur, ego prcedictus Armorum Rex, &c.
I shall conclude this year with a note of a matter, which, Browne the
though it may seem some digression from our present his- returueth
tory of Archbishop Whitgift, yet, having so peculiar a10*8
respect to one of this Church's adversaries, (which our
Archbishop so vigorously set himself to mamtain against
them,) may have a place here. This year there went off
from the separation, and came into the communion of the
Church, a ringleader, namely, Robert Browne : who went
at a further distance than any of the Puritans at first did j
even to the breaking off wholly from the Church establish
ed, as holding it utterly unlawful to be a member thereof,
or to communicate with it ; as being antichristian and
idolatrous. This man writ books to prove this charge;
whereby he drew away a great party with him : and set up a
sect, which from his name were called Broivnists. The Lord Ex offic;
Treasurer was related to his father, Anthony Browne, of £y™°nudm
Tolthorp, in the county of Rutland, Esq. and High Sheriff visitat.
of that county in 37 Hen. VIII. 5 Mar. and 13 Eliz. He mar- book'
ried Dorothy, daughter of Sir Philip Boteler, of Woodhal,
in the county of Hertford : whose third son was this Ro
bert, that became afterwards Rector of Achurch in North
amptonshire. The said Lord Treasurer therefore, when
this his cousin had left his fancies, and was now become
obedient to the Church, wrote a letter to the Bishop of
Peterborough, (in whose diocese he was,) to shew him
favour : and that as he had been deprived of some bene*-
fice which he had before ; so now, if he found him duly
conformable, to provide some ecclesiastical employment

620 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK for him. That Lord's letter ran to this tenor: "That
' " though it might seem somewhat strange, that he should
Anno 1589. « write unto his Lordship in favour of the bearer, Robert
surer's iet^ " Browne; who had been so notably misliked in the world
ter to the « for his strange manner of writing and opinions, held by
favour" o? " him ; yet seeing he had now a good time forsaken the
him. tc samGj anc[ submitted himself to the order and govern-
" ment established in the Church ; he had been the rather
" moved to recommend him to his Lordship's favour ; and
" to pray him, if haply any conceit might be in him, that
" there should remain any relics in him of his former er-
" roneous opinions, that he woWd confer with him : and
" finding him dutiful and conformable, (as he hoped he
" shoWd,) to receive him again into the ministry ; and to
" give him his best means and help for ecclesiastical pre-
" ferment. And that herein, as he added, he was the more
willing to do him good, and was not a little glad of his
reclaiming of him, because of kindred to him ; as his
Lordship, he believed, knew." This he writ from his
house near the Savoy, 20th of June, 1589.
He remain- But it seems Mr. Browne could not so leave his opinions,
and "con-"1' hut he still remained conceited and very fanciful. Certain
ceited of his tables in Latin, which he wrote, and hugely applauded
mns' himself for, shew the same: which were offered to some
Bishops to read and consider, for the readier promoting
the study of arts and sciences, as he fancied. Of him,
and these fables of his, we may better judge by his own
324 letter to the Lord Treasurer concerning them, viz. " that
" he understood, that they had been shewed to some
" learned and reverend fathers, but were either neg-
" lected, or through greater business forgotten. Never-
" theless he assured himself, and dared offer (as he said)
the challenge, that in that treatise he had justly altered
the arts and the rules and terms of art, by evidence
" of the word : and had corrected many errors of all our
" professors ; yea, many falsified points of learning, both
" in the method and truth of the arts, and also of religion.
" Also, that he was to justify this treatise, and the exact

«,

a

utt

OF ARCHBISHOP WHITGIFT. 621
" method and truth thereof, against the multitude of phi- chap.
" losophers, doctors, and writers heretofore : and that he xxiv.
" would prove, that the word of God did expressly set Anno 1 589.
" down all necessary and general rule of the arts and all
" learning. And at last hinted his desire, that he might be
" authorized to read public lectures, and make profession
" accordingly, at his Lordship's town of Stamford." But
the whole letter may be worth reading for the novelty ;
and therefore I have put it into the Appendix. N°- XLV.

THE BND OF VOL. I.

3 9002 00561